Updeshpad Part 01

Author(s): Haribhadrasuri,
Publisher: Lalan Niketan Madhada
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/022167/1

Page #1
upadeza pada. (zrI irIjadrasUriviracita.) samUla bhASAMtara sahita, prathama bhAga. phra 55 kaoNmata ru. 4-0

Page #2
ECE kAsa R YSHyise.xHSHARMYaaxm/MO-10 kA ... BEDDREDASEASE DGE-SELEBLSDIENDLERSODOGDASDEOSDDDDDEGDEBARICISTRIGONDEY YearBO THISA 000000rattanitletoothimom upadezapada. (zrI harIbhadrasUtriviracita.) samUla nASAMtara sahita, prathama bhAga. SESENSESS prasiddha kartA, zrI lAlana niketana maDhaDA. AMERIALSOREDIO-area-MASADDAINIDEO-DACADE saMvata 1981 sane 1925 varanasterderance, kImata ru. 3-0-. KHESANEANERRORIES PRIORNasaramvasanawa000000000000000000PM MERame.ase PRESTMastersnessMESSERIESrineKERSTAR MAugugeo DUBEWWERESTLESS CAGHIROEN

Page #3

Page #4
zrI upadezapada. ( namaH zrIsarvajJAya ), yasyopadeza padasaMpadamApadaMta-saMpAdikAM sapadi saMghaTitazriyaM ca / AsAdya saMtijavinaH kRtinaH prayatnAt - taM vIramIritarajastamasaM praNamya - 1 tattvAmRtodadhInA -- mAnaMditasakala vibudhahRdayAnAM / upadezapadAnAmaha - mupakrame vivaraNaM kiMcit. // 2 // pUrvairyadyapi kalpitehagar3hanA vRttiH samastyalpadhI -- oka: kAlabalena tAM sphuTatayA boddhuM yato na kramaH / tattasyopakRtiM vidhAtumanaghAM svasyApi tattvAnugAM prItiM saMtanituM svaaaaaat yatnoyamAsthIyate // 3 // je junI padanAta lAvanArI ane lakSmIne jomanArI upadeza saMpad hAsa pAma ne navyajano kRtakRtya yAya te rajastamas rahita ( rAgadveSa moharahita ) vIra prajune namIne tattvarUpa amRtanA samudra samAna ane sakaLa binA hRdayAnaMdita karanAra upadezanA padonuM huM kAMika vivaraNa karUM buM. (1-2 ) zAstrI pUrvAcAryoe joke vRtti karelI hayAta be, batAM gahana hovAthI kALanA yoge pabuddhivAn bAloko tene sphuTate samajI zakatA nayI, mATe temano upakAra karavA ne potAne paNa tatvane anusaratI prIti dhAravA potAnA bodhanAnusAre yA yatna karavA mAMDyo che / / 3 / / zrI 755550

Page #5
// 3 // iha khaTvAryamamabamadhyopalabdhajanmAnopi niHpaMkapaMkajapuMjojvabakulajAtiprabhRtiguNamaNiramaNIyatAlAjopi tathAvidhazAstrAcyAsavazopajAtajAtyamatimAhAtmyApahastitabRhaspatayopi vihitaudAryadAkSiNyapriyaMvadatvAdyanupamakRtyaparaMparAsaMpAditasakannamanasvimAnavamanaHpramodasaMpadopi svannAvata eva maMdamohamadirAmadatayA manAprApta nirvANapurapayAnukUna viSayavairAgyA api prANinaH prAyo jinopajJAni rAkasakuzalAraMjamUlabI. jAni ata evAdharIkRtanidhAnakAmadhenupramukhapadArthaprajJAvANi dUrasamutsAritapracurataramohatimiraprasarANyupadezapadAni binA na samyagdarzanAdiparipUrNamokamArgAvatArasArA. javitumarhati. zrI upadezapada. - A jagatmA kharekhara AyadezamA janmelA, nirmaLa paMkajanA mAphaka ujvaLa kuLajAti vagere guNamaNiyI ramaNIya rahebA, tathAvidha zAstrAcyAsanA vazathI natpanna thaenI natama buddhinA baLayI vRhaspatine vaNa haravanArA, audArya-dAkSiNya-priyatApitva vagere anupama kAmonI paraMparA karavAyI saghaLA manasvi manuSyonA manane pramoda ApanArA ane svanAvadhIja mohamadirAno ogo uka hovAthI nirvANapuranA mArgane anukULa evA viSayavairAgyane . jarAka prApta thaelA prANiyo paNa pAye jinezvarapraNIta sakaLa kuzaLa kAmanA mULavIja rupa ane teyIja nidhAna ane / kAmadhenu vagere padArthonA pranAvane halakA pAmanAra ane ati AkarA moharUpa aMdhakAranA jorane dUra karanAra upadezanA pado vinA samyaka darzana vagere paripUrNa mokamArgamAM utarI zakatA nayI.

Page #6
kathaMcittatrAvatIrNA apianAdikAlavinagnavijhInavAsanAsaMtAnaviSavegAvezavazena kojyamANamanaso na sthairyamavalaMbitumavaM. yad vakSyati-saphajho esuvaeso-guNagaNAraMjagANa navvANa, parivaramANANa tahA-pAyaM nana taSThiyANaM tu. ityavadhArya parahitAdhAnanivimanibachabudhinagavAn sugRhItanAmadheyaH zrIharijaprasurirupadezapadanAmakaM prakaraNaM cikIrSurAdAveva maMgasAnidheyaprayojanapratipAdakabhidaM gAyAyugmamAha. namiUNa mahAnAgaM-tiyoganAhaM jiNaM mahAvIraM / jhoyAloyamiyaMkaM-sikaM sijhovadesatthaM,- // 1 // vocchaM ubaesamae-ka ahaM tajvadesamro muhume| nAvatthasArajutte-maMdamavibohaNaThAe // 2 // zrI lapadevApada. __kadAca koi rIte temAM tezro utare ce, topaNa anAdikAladI lAgenI cUpI vAsanA rUpa viSanA joranA bIdhe mana muMLAMtAM temAM syairya dhAraNa karI zakatA nayI, je mATe AgaLa kaheze ke-gAye A upadezaguNasthAnanA zrAraMjaka athavA to pagata pamanArAaone kAmatuM , paNa temAM sthira rahelAaone tenI jahara nathI. ema dhArIne parahita karavAmAM sakhta buddhi karanAra nannA nAmavALA nagavAn harinadrasUri upadezapada nAma / prakaraNa karatA thakA AdimAM maMgaLa, anidheya, ane prayojana jaNAvanArI A ve gAyA kahe :____mahAnAga, trilokanAya, lokAlokamAM caMdrasamAna, saphaLa upadezavALA, kRtakRtya mahAvIra jinane namIne tenA upadezane anusarI huM maMdamati janone bodhavA mATe keTalAka sUdama upadezanA pada kahIza. (1-5) ..

Page #7
// 4 // Boo iha cAyagAthayA sakalAkuzalakajhApanirmUlonmUlakatyena samAhitazAstraniSpattiheturAdimaMgalamuktaM,-dvitIyayA tu prekSAvatpravRttyarthaM sAkAdevopadezapadavaGgaNamannidheyaMmaMdamatizrotRjanAvabodhavakaNaM ca prayojanaM. sAmarthyAccAnidhAnAnidheyayorvAcyavAcakanAvakaNaH-annidheyanayojanayozca sAdhyasAdhannAvasvannAvaH saMbaMdha ukta iti samudAyArthaH saMpratyavayavArthaH pratanyate.-tatra natvA praNamya prazastamanovAkkAyavyA.. pAragocaranAvamAnIyeti yAvat mahAvIramityuttareNa yogaH-kIdRzamityAha,-jA____ go'ciMtyA zaktiH-tato mahAn prazasyo jAgo yasya sa tathA taM mahAnAgaM // zrI upadopada. * ihAM pahelI gAyAthI sapaLA azivasamUhane mULayI usemanAra hoza icchita zAstranI niSpattituM kAraNa AdimaMgaLa kA,-ane bIjI gAyAvajhe buddhimAn puruSonI pravRttinA mATe khusI rIte upadezapadarUpa ajidheya ane maMdamati zrotAone avabodha thavA rUpa prayojana kayAM che. ajidhAna ane anidhayano vAcyavAcakanAva rUpa saMbaMdha tayA annidheya ane prayojanano sAdhyasAdhananAva rUpa saMbaMdha sAmarthyathIja jaNAveza che. e rIte samudAyArtha che. have avayavArtha kahIyechIye :-tyAM namIne eTo praNAma karIne arthAt prazasta manavacanakAyanA vyApAranA * viSaya banAvIne ( kone ) mahAvIrane, mahAvIra kevA cha ? te kahe De,-mahAn eTale vakhANavA yogya jAga eTale aciMtya zakti ne jemane te mahAnAga che.

Page #8
// 5 // mahAnAgatA cAsya janmamajjanakAla evaM sahasrAkSazaMkA zaMkusamutkhananAya vAmacarapAMguSTakoTivighaTTitAmara girivazAt saMkula zaikSarAze rilAyA vizaMsthUlatAsaMpAdanena, zakrakRtaparAkramaprazaMsA sahiSNoH krImanavyA jAnItAtmaparinavasya svaskaMdhanagavadAropaNAnaMtaramevArabdhagaganatalollaMghanakA rikAyavRddheH surasya vajra niSThuramuSTipRSTaghAtAdbhU mitratkubjatAkaraNena, sakalatrailokyasAhAyya nirapekRtayA pravajyAnaMtarameva divyAdyupasargasaMsagadhisahanAMgIkAreNa, kevalajJAnalAnakA cASTamahAprAtihArya saparyopasthApanena, - - danu - prAMtaratamaH paTanapATanapaTIyasA samastajanamanohAriNA avitayakathApayasphItikAriNA jAtijarAmaraNApahAriNA pradhAnArddhamAgadhanASAvizeSeNa samakAlameva mitrasvarUpanarAvarAdijaMtusaMzayasaMdohApohasamutpAdanena, svavihArapavanaprasareNa ca paMcaviMzatiyojanapramANacaturdigvinAgamadI maMgalamadhye sarvAdhivyAdhirajorA zerapasAra aina, sakala surAsurAtizAyizarIrasauMdaryAdiguNagrAmavazena ca, trijuvanasyApi pratItaiva. mahAnAganA ai jagane jAhItI che :- teNe janmanAtra vakhate iMdranI zaMkA TALavA merudA aneka parvatovA kI jamInane visaMdhthULa karI, iMdre kare prazaMsAthI cIramAne ramatamA ponehA banane potAnA vaMdhe cAva AkAzagI zarIrane vadhAranAra devane tepaNe vajramAphaka mUtra mArI bhUmi sakunAkAnA paNa sAhAyyata! apekSA na rAkhatAM dokA levA bAda taratana divya upasarga sahevA kabUla karyA vanAMta mahAnAtihArya upasthita thayAM, bAda AMtaranA aMdhArAne dUra karanAra saunA manaharanAra satya vAtAne jagAvatAra jannatarA mahaNane anAra ardhapAgo jAtrA samAja aneka surAsurAdi jaMtunA saMzaya toDyA, potAnA vihArathI pacIza yojananI cAre dizAomI AdhivyAdhi dUrathI, ane saghaLA surApura karatAM tepanA zarIra sauMdaryAdi guNo adhika hatA. yA kAraNoyI te mahAnAga hatA. zrI upadezapada.

Page #9
punarapi kIdRzamityAha,-sokyate kevanAlokajhocanabajhena kevavinirdRzyate yaH sa lokaH sa ca dharmAdharmajIvapudganAstikAyopanakSita AkAzadezaH-tamuktaM dharmAdInAM vRtti-vyANAM navati yatra tat kSetra, taivyaiH saha loka-stachiparItaM hyalokAkhyaM // 1 // iha tu tadekadezopyUdimikadezagrAmavanoka ityucyatetatastrayo lokAH samAhRtAstrilokaMtrilokasya lokatrayavartino javyajanasya nAtho, prAptasamyagdarzanAdiguNAdhAnena prAptaguNAnAM ca tattaupAyaprarUpaNena rakSaNato yogakSemakartA yastaM trilokanAthaM, jinaM duraMtarAgAcaMtaravairivArajetAraM, kamityAhaurgasurAdhamasaMgamakAdikuSajaMtukRtopasargavargasaMsargepi avivatritasattvatayA mahAn bR. horaH zUro yastaM mahAvIraM-apazcimatIryAdhIzvaraM varddhamAnanAmAnamityaryaH // vaLI te kevA ne te kahe je. kevaLa jJAna rUpa locananA baLe kevali proyo je jovAya te loka che. te dhamAstikAya, adharmasti kAya, jIvAstikAya, ane pudga ThAstikAyayI narelA AkAza deza je. je mATe kaheu che ke / "jyAM dharmAstikAyAdika dravyo hoya te kSetra te dravyonI sAthe loka kahevAya che ane teyo viparIta te anoka je." paNa hAM to teno narvAdika eka deza paNa gAmanA nAgane paNa gAma kahevAya tema loka kaDevAya ne. teyo traNa boEX kanA nabananAnA nAya esa apAtrA sammAniAdi guNane pAsAra ao pAmelA gugalA te te jagAra batAvIne se rakSaNa karanAra ema yogahoma kartA che, tayA jina eTale puraMta rAgAdika aMtaravairi prone jIta tAra che. evA te koNa che te kahe.-adhama sura saMgamaka vagere kudra jaMtuoe karenA upasargamAM paNa avicaLa himmata rAkhanAra hovAyI mahAn eXTale vamA vIra erale zUra te mahAvIra eTane ke chekhA tIrthapati varddhamAna svAmI. zrI upadaMzapada.

Page #10
// 7 // punarapi kIdRzAmityAha-roka naktakaNastahiparItazcAnokaH-lokAlokayo. rmUgAMka zva kevanAsokapUrvakavacanacaMtikAprAgnAreNa yayAvasthitatatsvarUpaprakAzanAt taM khokAlokamRgAMkaM, tathA piJbaMdhane itivacanAtsitaM cirakAlabaddhaM karma dhmAtaM nirdagdhaM zukasadhyAnAnavAdyena sa niruktAsikaH-vidhu gatyAmiti gato nivRttiM-khyAto nuvanAdRttutanUtavijUtinAjanatayA-SidhU zAstre mAMgalye ceti vacanAtsamastavastustomazAstA vihitamaMganaH-Sidhu saMrAko rAdha sAdha saMsiddhAvitivacanAt sAdhitasakalaprayojano vA siddhastaM sikaM,-naktaMca-mAMtaM sitaM yena purANakarma-yo vA gatonirvRtisaudhamUrdhni, khyAto'nuzAstA pariniSTitArthoyaH so'stu sidhaH kRtamaMgalo me. kaLI te kevA che te kahe che :-loka ane alokamAM kevaLa jJAna rupa ajavAkA pUrvaka vacanarupa caMdrikAva tenu kharekharUM svarUpa prakAzita karanAra hovAthI caMdrasamAna, tayA " piJ baMdhane" e dhAtuparayo sita eTale cirakALarthI bAMdhela karma te dhmAta eTale zukaLadhyAna rUpa agniyI vAvyuM che jemaNe te niruktathI siddha kaDevAya che athavA " pidhu gatyAM" e dhAtuparathI nivRttine pAmelA ke jagatne AryakAraka vijUtinA nAjana hovAya prakhyAta rahelA te saddha ne-athavA " pidhU zAstra mAMgadhyeca" e dhAtuparathI saghalI cIjonA zAstA ane kRta maMgaLa te siddha che-athavA " pidhu saMrAddhau-rAdhasAdha saMsiddhau" e dhAtuparathI sakaLa prayojana sAdhanAra te sika jANavA. kahe paNa che ke :-- jeNe bAMdhenAM jUnAM karma vALyAM che, athavA je nivRtirUpa mahelanA zivarapara gayA De, athavA je khyAta ne anuzAstA che ke kRtakRtya che te sika mane maMgalakArI thAo." zrI upadezapada.

Page #11
// 6 // tathA sikaH pramANabajhopanabdhAtmatattva upadezasya pravacanasyAryaH jIvAjIvAdirUpo'nidheyavizeSo yasya sa tathA-athavAsighaHsakasakveza vinirmuktojIvavizeSaHsaevopadezasyAjJAyA artha prayojanaM yasya sa tathA--jagavadAjJAyA mobaikaphanatvena paramarSiniH pratipAditatvA-datastaM sikhopadezArtha. atra ca vizeSaNabAhuTyaM ajJAtajJApanaphanamevoktaM, na punarvyavacchedArtha,-yathA kRSNonamaraHzuklA balAkA ityAdIveti. vadaye'tidhAsye-kimityAha-napadezapadAni-iha sakayalokapuruSArtheSu mokSa eva pradhAnaH puruSArtha iti tasyaiva matimatAmupadeSTumahatvena tadupadezAnAmeva nAvata upadezatvamAmanaMti-tata upadezAnAM mokSamArgaviSayANAM zikSAvizeSANAM padAni sthAnAni manu. SyajanmanatvAdIni, yahA upadezA eva padAni vacanAni upadezapadAni tAni. vaLI pramANa vaLethI siddha thayo ne jenA upadezano eTale pravacanano jIvAjIvAdi rUpa artha jeno te siX kopadezArtha kahevAra-athavA siddha eTale sakaLakvezarahita jIva teja jenA upadeza eTale AjhAno artha eTale pra-3 yojana ce te sicopadezArya jANavA. vemake jagavAnnI AjhAnuM phaLa ekalo mokna che ema paramarSioe kahelu che. 3 ihAM kA vizeSaNo ajANyAne jaNAvavA khAtaraja De, nahike vyavaccheda mATe, jemake kALo camaro dhoLI bAnI-ityAdi mAphaka. upadezanA pado kahIza. tyAM saghaLA puruSArthomAM mohaja pradhAna che tethI buddhivAnoda tanoja upadeza karavora yogya hovAyI te saMbaMdhI upadezoneja cArathI napadezapa kahe che, tethI upadezo eTale moi.mArga saMbaMdhI zikSApronA pado eTase manuSya nava pUrsana ne ityAdi pado, athavA upadezo eja pado eTalle vacano te upade zapado jANavA.. zrI upadezapada.

Page #12
e katicitsvalpAni sUtrato'rthatasttraparimANAni - sarvasUtrANAmanaMtArthAjidhAyakatvena pAragatagaditAgame pratipAdanAt tathA cArSa - savvanaIAM jAduja - vAluyA savvanadahijaM toyaM / eto guoi - tyo suttassa ekassa. / kathaM vakSye ityAha tasya mahAnAgAdiguNajAjanasya jagavato mahAvIrasyopadezAstaDupadezAstebhyastahupadezataH mahAvIrAgamAnusAreNetyarthaH - svAtaMtryeNa brahmasyasyopadezadAnAnadhikAritvAt. kIdRzAnItyAha -- sUkSmANi sUkSmArthapratipAdakatvAt kuzAgrabuddhigamyAni, ataeva nAvAparya tadeva sAraH padavAkyamahAvAkyArtheSu madhye pradhAnaM tena yuktAni jAvAsArayuktAni . veTa eTale sUtra yA bAkI arthI to aparimita - kemake sarve sUtra naMta rthanA kahenAra che sarvAgamama kaluM che. juvo RSivAkya yA rIte che :sarva nadIonI unI vAlukA tathA sarva samudronuM jeTalaM pANI je tenAthI anaMtagale eka sUtrano artha che, che . kahIza te kahe be :- mahAnAgAdiguNavAn jagavAn mahAvIranA upadezane anusarIne, kemake svataMtrapadmasthane upadeza devAno adhikAra nathI. pado kevAM te kaheche / --sUkSma eTale ke sUkSma arthanA jalAvanAra hovAthI kuzAgra buddhithI jagAi zake evAM, tethIja nAvArtha eTale parya ( tAtparya ) teja par3hArtha, vAkyArtha ne mahAvAkyArthamAM sAra eTale pradhAna gAya be teNekarIne yukta. zrI upadezapada.

Page #13
nAvArthazca "eyaMpuNaevaMkhA" ityAdinA vakSyate kimaryamityAha-maMdA jamA saMzayaviparyayAnadhyavasAyavinavopetA tattvapratItiM prati matirbudhiryeSAM te tathA--teSAM vivodhanaM saMzayAdibodhadoSApohena paramArthaprakAzanaM tadevAryaH prayojanaM yatra naNane tanmaMdamativibodhanArtha-kriyAvizeSaNametat. atha padevapadezapadeSu sarvapradhAnamupadezapadaM tadannidhitsurAha ; saNa mANusattaM--kahaMci ailahaM navasamudde / sammaM nijiyavvaM--kuzavehi sayAvi dhammami // 3 // labdhvA samupAnya mAnuSatvaM manujannAvalakSaNaM kathaMcitkenApi prakAreNa tanukaSAyatvAdinAdhyavasAyavizeSaNetyarthaH-yadavAci. nAvArtha, svarUpa " eyaM puNa evaM khalu" e vagere gAthAothI AgaLa kahevAmAM Avaze. zAmATe kahIza te kaheDe-tatvanI pratIti prate maMda eTaTne saMzaya viparyaya, ane anadhyavasAyanI gamavamavALI jama buddhi che jemanI tevA maMdamationa vivodhana eTale. saMzayAdika doSa TALIne temane paramArya jalAvavo tenA arthe eTane prayojane A kriyA vizeSaNa che. have e upadezanA padomA je sauthI pradhAna upadezapada ne te kahe je. A javasamudramA ati urjana manuSyapaNaM koi paNa rIte pAmI karIne kuzaLa puruSoe hamezAM dharmamA udyama karavo. 3. mAnuSatva eTale manujapaNuM koi paNa prakAre kara eTane ke alpakaSAya vagere adhyavasAya vizeSa karIne bahIne eTale pAmone-je mATe kahe che ke : zrI upadezapada..

Page #14
// 11 // payaI taNukasAo-dANarao sIlasaMjamavihUNo |mjikmgunnehi jutto-maNuyAjaM baMdhae jiivo||1||atiurvnnmtiivduraapN vadayamANaireva colakAdiniItainavasamune anekaparajAtyaMtaranIratnarAkINe manapAre saMsArAkUpAre, kimityAha-samyak svAvasthocitAnuSTAnAraMjarUpasaMgatanAvayuktaM yathA navati evaM niyoktavyaM manovAkAyasAma *gopanena vyApAraNIyaM kuzakhairajJAnAdidoSakuzavavaMcanakakSAkalApakakSitaiH matimadniH puMnirityarya:-sadApi vAnayuktvAdisarvAvasthAvyAptyA sarvakAlameva, dharme zrutacAritralakSaNe jinapraNIte, etaeva pazyate bAba eva careddharma---manityaM khazu jIvitaM / phasAnAmiva pakvAnAM-zazvat patanato nayaM // 1 // sva nAva pAtaLA kaSAyavALo zILasaMyamarahita batAM dAnaparAvaNa ema madhyama guNavAn jIva manuSya Ayu badhe che. te vakSyamANa cokAdika dRSTAMtAyI aneka jAtirupa nIrayI jarapUra lAMcA saMsAra samudramA ati vana le mATe te pAmIne zeM karakhaM te kahe :-samyak eTaTne potAnI avasyAne ucita anuSThAna karavA rupa saMga nAvathI tene ka zaLa eTane ajJAnAdi doSane utaravAmAM barovara kaLAvAja buddhimAn janoe hamezAM eTle bALapaNa tathA javAnI vagere sa. ghaTho avasyA promAM zruAcAritra rUpa jinapraNIta dharmamA mana vacana kAyanu sAmarthya lupAcyA vagara vAparavaM. je mATe kaDevAya che ke bALa chatAM paNa dharma karatA rahevaM. kemake jIvita anitya cha, tethI pAkA phaLonI mAphaka hamezAM tenA paravAnuM nya rahe cha. 1 zrInapadezapada. ra

Page #15
adya zvo vA parazvo vA-zroSyate niSpatiSyataH, paripakkaphAsyeva- vapuSopiTa. NakkaH // 5 // manujavaLajatvamevAha___azvahaM ca eyaM-colagapamuhehi atya samayaMmi, jaNiyaM dictehiM-ahamavi te saMpavikkhAmi // 4 // atirkhanaMcAtirApameva etanmAnuSatvaM corakapramukhairanaMtarameva vyAkhyAsyamAnairdazatirabArhate samaye siddhAMte jaNitaM nirUpitaM vartate dRSTAMtairudAharaNaiH-yadi nAmaivaM tataH kimityAha ahamapi kartA-na kevalaM pUrevoktA ityAdizabdAryaH-tAn co kAdidRSTAMtAn saMpravakSyAmi nagavadnavAhusvAminnaNitAnusArasAMgatyena pratipAdayiSyAmi. Aje, kAle, ke paramadine pAkelA phaLanI mAphaka pamanAra zarIrano TaNakAro sanaLAze. 2. . manuSyanavarnu pUrkhanapAMja kahe cha :jaina siddhAMtamA cohaka vore dRSTAMtItho e manuSyapANu atirbana kahe , tethI hu~ paNa te dRSTAMto kahoza. 4. ati puna eTale ati muzkalIthI pabhAya che A eTale manuSyapaNaM cojhaka vagere have taratamAM kahevAmA AvanAra daza dRSTAMtIthI ema A samayamA eTale jaina siddhAMtamAM kahelu che. jyAre ema ne tyAre huM A graMthano kartA paNa-(nahika phakta pUrvAcAryoja kaho gayA re-) te cohakAdika dRSTAMtA lagavAnnadrabAhusvAmIe kahelA che tene anusAre pratipAdana karIza. zrI napadezapada.

Page #16
nanu pUrvarevopadezapadAnAmuktatvAt kiM navataH piSTapeSaNaprAyeNa tadnaNanena prayojanamiti ? nacyate-pUrvestatkAsanAvinaH prauDhaprajJAn zrotRRn svayameva nAvArthapratipattisahAnapedaya nAvArthAviSkaraNAnAdareNa nopadezapraNayanamakAri,-saMprati tu tucchabuchiH zrotRloko na svayameva nAvArthamavabokuM damate iti tadanugrahadhiyA nAvAryasArayutopadezapadapraNayanaM prastutamiti. colakAdidRSTAMtAnevAha-cokhagapAsagadhaeNe-jUe rayaNa ya sumiNacake y,| cammajume paramANU-dasa dilutA maNuyabaMne. 5. kadAca koi ema pUcaze ke upadezanA pado to pUrva puruSone kahelAja che, to pachI pIsenAna pAsavA mAphaka tamAre te kahevAnuM zuM prayojana ... eno javAba e che ke, pUrva puruSoe te kALe rahelA prauDha buddhivAlA sAMjaLanArAo ke jeso potAnI meLeja nAvArtha samajI zake temanA khAtara nAvArya vatAvavA vagara upadeza karela De, paNa hamaNAMnA tuccha buddhi zrotAjano potAno ra jAvArtha samajI zake tema nathI; tethI temanApara anugraha buddhi sAvI jAvArthanA sArasahita upadeza paDhe! kahevAne zaha karyA che. colaka vigare dRSTAMtoja kahe che. cokhaka, pAzaka, dhAnya, dhRta, ratna, svapna, cakra, carma, yuga, ane paramANuo, e daza dRSTAMta manuSyanava pAmavAmAM apAya che. 5 .. . ...... zrI upadezapada..

Page #17
// 14 // ___colakazca pAzakau ca dhAnyAni ceti cobakapAzakadhAnyAni-dhannetyekacananirdezaH prAkRtatvAt-evamanyatrApi (3 ), dyUtaM pratItameva, ( 4 ), ratnAni ca (5), svapnazca cakraM ceti svapnacakre (6-7), caH samuccaye, carma ca yugaM ceti carmayuge (7-5), padaikadezepi padasamudAyopacArAdiha yugazabdena yugasamise gRhyete, paramANavaH (10), amI dazasaMkhyAH dRSTaM pramANopalabdhamartha manujasvaursanatvAdilakSaNamaMtaM zrotuH pratItipathaM nayaMtIti dRSTAMtAH manujasaMne mAnuSyaprAptAvityarthaH dRSTAMtanAvanA caivaM kAryA. zrI upadezapada. coTalaka, ve pAsA, ane jUdI jUdI jAtanA dhAnyo-e traNa-vahAM dhAnyA ghaNAM chatAM prAkRta nApAnA kAraNe ekavacanathIja te vatAvyAM che. ema bIjA sthaLe paNa samajabU. coyuM jugAra, pAMcamA ratno, chaThe svapna, sAtama cakra, cakAra samuccayArya cha, Au{ carma ane navamuM yuga eTale padanA eka dezathI Akho padasamudAya letA hAM yuga zabde karI yuga eTale dhUsarInA be samesro khevI, ane dazamA paramANuo-ema e daza dRSTAMto eTale pramANavajhe jANavAmAM AvatA manuSyanava jitvAdirUpa arthane atapara eTale ke sAMjaLanAranI khAtrIpara sAve te dRSTAMto manuSyanava pAmavAmAM che, dRSTAMtonI bhAvanA A rIte karavI.

Page #18
jovo mAnuSyaM labdhvA punastadeva phuHkhena lapsyata iti pratijJA akRtadharmatve sati baDhtarAyAMtaritatvAditi hetuH / yadyadbahunniraMtarAyairaMtaritaM tattat punaHkhena banyate, -- brahmadattacakravartimitrasya brAhmaNasyaikadA cakravartirahe prAptanojanasya sakasanaratakSetravAstavyarAjAdilokagRhaparyavasAne punazcakravartigRhe colakAparanAmanojanavat, // 1 // cANAkyapAzakapAtavat, // // jrtkssetrsrvdhaanymdhyprkssiptsrsspprsthpuniilkvt,||3||-assttaadhikstNnshtaassttottraashrishtaassttsmrgtrshtvaaraa niraMtarAtajayavat, // 4 // mahAzreSTiputranAnAvaNidezavikrItaratnasamAhAravata, // 5 // zrI upadezapada. jIva manuSya nava pAmIne pharIne te nava mukannIe pAme che e pratijhA eTale ApaNI sAdhya vAta che. tyAM hetu e che ke, dharma na karela hovAyo tyAM ghaNA aMtarAya AvI pame che. A upasthI evI prApti thA zake che ke: je je vahu~ aMtarAyavALu hoya te te muHkha pamAyaH-madatta cakravarttino mitra brAmaNa cakravartine ghare jamIne pachI AkhA jAtakSetramA rahenAra rAjAdika lokAMnA ghare jampA bAda pharIne cakravartinA ghare caru ke jojana kare tenI mAphaka // 1 // cANAkyanA pAsAne jItavA mAphaka // 2 // jaratakSetranA saghaLA dhAnya bacce sarasavanI pAtrI neLIne te pAchI juud| pAmacI tenI mAphaka // 3 // ekaso ATha yAMjanA-akeka thAMnane ekaso ATha khUNA, ane darake khUNe ekaso Au vAra niraMtarapaNe jugAra ramatAM jIta meLavavI tenI mAphaka / / 4 // zeThanA putre jUdA jUdA dezanA vepArIone vecenAM ratno pharIne ekaThA karavA tenI mAphaka // 5 //

Page #19
/ / 16 / / mahArAjyalAbha svapna darzanAkAMkSi svapnakArya TikatAdRzasvapnannAjavat // 6 // maMtri dauhitrarAjasutasureMdradattASTacakrArakaparivatrtAMtaritarAdhAvedhavat // 7 // ekaccha mahaJcarmAvanaddhamahAhadasaMbhUtakacchapagrIvAnupravezopalabdha punastacchilAbhavat // 8 // mahAsamupramadhye vighaTitapUrvAparAMta vikSiptayuge samilA svayaM viSAnupravezavat // e // anaMtaparamANusaMghAtaghaTitadevasaMcUrNita vibhaktatatparamANusamAhArajanyastajavA // 10 // - iti dRSTAMtAH aneka jAtyaMtaraprAptilakSaevahvaMtarAyAMtaritaM ca mAnuSatvaM janmetyupanayaH tasmAddurApamiti nigamana miti. tenI moDaM rAjya mayuM evaM svapna jo pharIne te svapna jovA icchanAra kApamIne tevaM svapna pharIne mAphaka || 6 || maMtrinA dohitra rAjakumAra sureMdradate ATha cakranA karatA ArAmAMyI rAdhA pUtaLInI khIMcI tenI mAphaka || 9 || ephaja kANAvALA moTA cAmakAyI DhAMkelA moTA daramAM rahanA kAcavAnI koTa te kANAmAM pezI ga eTale pharIne te chidra tene maLe te mAphaka || 8 || moTA samudramAM pUrva kinAre dhUsarInI samejho chUTI karIne nAkhI hoya pazcima kinAre dhUsarI nAkhI hoya tema chatAM pAtAnI meLe te chidramAM dAkhana thAya te mAphaka // 7 // anenaMta paramANunA saMghAtartha / banelo yAMnalo ko devatA cUrecUro karIne tenA paramANu chUTA karI nAkhe te pAchA ekatA ne staMna bane tenI mAphaka // 10 // aneka tarehanI jUdo jUdI jAtiyo pAmavArUpa ghayA aMtarAyoyI manuSyajatra lAMbe aMtare maLe be. e upanaya be. zrI. upadezapada.

Page #20
// 17 // athaitAneva dRSTAMtAvistarataH krameNa nAvayannAha. cokhati noyaNaMbaMnadattaparivAranArahajaNaMmi, sayameva puNo nahaM-jaha tatya, tatya maNuyattaM // 6 // gAthAnAvAryaH kathAnakAdavaseyastaccedaM.asthi iha narahavAse-dAhiNanarahaddhamajjakhamaMmi, niccamakaMpilaMpara-nayADDi kaMpilanAmapuraM. // 1 // suzNAsItreNa dhaNeNa-jUriNA bADhavUDhamAhapyo, sumiNevi jatya na kuNaza-paradArAkhoyaNaM logo // 3 // dakkhinnAmayajanahI-piyaMvao thiragahIracitto ya, apanarI parajaNe-jAyapamoo sayA vasa // 3 // mATe te murkhana De e nigamana jANa. have eja dRSTAMtIne vistArayI anukrame kahI batAva che. cola eTale nojana te brahmadattanA ( moTA parivAra tathA jaratakSetranA ( ghaNA ) janomA ( karavA hovAthI ) A pharIne cakravartinA ghare maLavaM mujhana che, tema ihAM manuSyapaNuM . 6 gAyAno jAvArya kayAnakathI samajavAno che, te kathAnaka cha :A nAratavarSamA dakSiNa jaratArddhanA madhya khaMkamAM duzmanonA jayathA hamezAM akaMpya (aga) rahetuM kAMpivyapura nAme nagara hatuM. 1 pavitra zILa ane puSkaLa dhanayI atizaya moTAi pAmelA tyAMnA soko svamamAM paNa parastrI tarapha najara nahIM karatAM. 5 tyAM dAkSiNyarupa amRtanA dariyAsamAna, mI bolanArA, amaga ane jaMmA manavAlA. puSkaLa . mANaso hamezAM harSayI vasatA hatAH 3 je zaheranI aMdara sArI jAtivALI, ati manohara, ati caLakatA tilakavALI zrI upadezapada.. 888888560000000

Page #21
// 18 // sajAI moharA azphAra tilayaka liyAo, punnAgasaMga sugayA - rama jipayo - harAyo ya // 4 // sacchAyAo suvajuyA saralA sura hiMgaMdhA, jatthaM to rImAyo -- bar3hiyA ArAmapaMtI // e // ujjaJjasuvannatArUnnayAnaM pAradvaDukkaravayAo, baccI jattha sajaNagidesu vihagaNAo ya // 6 // -- aviya, jatya jiemaMdirovari-ghaNapaNapaNoliyApanAyA, rehaMti va dhammiyajA kittio saggaca liyA || 7 // taM ca gaccheyasAraM pAlei vilabala kaliyo, ikkhAgurvasavasaho nAmeNa naranAho // // pIvahi adIharedi katthavi apatattoThehiM, jassa guNehiM va guNehi dAmiyA sathirA acchI // e // sAmeNa ya daMNa ya-- nae u jo umadA mANasone paralelI, ramaNIya stanavALI, sArI kAMtivALI, sArI vapavALI, saphaLa ane zarIre sugaMdhayI bahakatI strIhatA, temaja je zaheranA bAhera jAyanA velAvALI, phUloyI jarapUra, ati moTA tilaka nAmanA kAmavALI, punnAna nAmanA kAmoyI zojatI, suMdara phuMvArAvALI sArI chAyAvALI, sArA pakSiyovALI, sarala hArovALI, sugaMdhayI bahaketI vAmI hatI. 4-5 jyAM sArA lokonA gharoma vidhavA strIo ujaLI kAMti ane yauvanavALI chatAM puSkara vrata pALatI lakSmI paNa ujaLA sonA ane rupAnA DhagalArUpe rahIne ( sthira rahevArUpa ) puSkara vrata pALatI. 6 vaLI jyAM jinamaMdironA upara tophAnI pavanayI jamatI dhajAo jAye dhArmika lokonI kIrtimro svarge jatI na hoya tetrI lAgatI. 9 te aneka AzrayAyI narelA nagarane moTA laikaravALo ikSvAkuvaMzano dhuraMdhara brahma nAme rAjA pALato hato. 8 jerAjAnAti puSTa, tilAMbA, ane kyoM pala nahIM tUTenA guNavame rasIya jIkamAyalI hoya tema tenI pAse lakSmI hamezAM sthira thara rahatI. to avasara pramANaM sAma, dAna, daMka, tathA jeda vAparI khUba jasavadhAyeM hataM. 10 ina zrI upadezapada.

Page #22
// 15 // -- vappayANakaraNeNa, atrasaravatteNa jaso -- jeNa pavityAriyo dUraM // 10 // tassubnarurijamako mighamaNaubjabhiyapurisakArassa, bahupAyarayaNakhANI - cumnaNInAmA ya piyA // 11 // ajaviMsu tassa mittA -- nikkittimamitrinAvasaMjuttA, cana carAcarabuddhikaliyA mahIpAlA // 12 // kAsIgAho kaDao - - kaNerUdatto garAhivaI, kosalAmI dI ho - caMpApahu pupphacUlo ti // 13 // niravajjarajja - ciMtAdhuraMdharo taha dhaNU mahAmacco, putto tassa varacaNU - dhaNiyaM kalio piguNehiM // 14 // te paMcati rAyANo - banAIyA parUDhapaNayavasA, virahaM aNicchamANA - paropya eMva masu // 19 // patteyaM patteyaM - paMcasu rajjesu varisa mekkeka, niyaparivArajuehiM - jugavaM ciya saMvaseyavvaM // 16 volImi ya kAle - kevaie dUra mueAya suTonI kora maramanAra te rAjAnI bahu premarUpa ratnanI khAlasamAna cullaNI nAme priyA hatI. 11 te kharI maitrIcALA caturmukha brahmAnI mAphaka cAre buddhiyI zojatA cAra rAjAo mitra hatAH - eka kAzIpati kaTakarAjA, bIjo gajapurano dhaNI kaNerudatta, trIjo koshldeshne| dhaNI dIrgha, ane cotho mAno ghaNI puSkavUna. 12-13 tene cokkha / rIte rAjyaciMtAmAM mazagula dhanu nAme moTo amAtya hato. ane te amAtyano tenAna jevA guNavALo varadhanu nAme putra hato. 14 brama vigere te pAMca rAjAo jAmenjhI prItine yoge ekabIjAnA virahane nahIM icchatAM thakA arasaparasa AvaM kahevA lAgyA. 15 ApaNa dareke pAMce rAjyomAM ekeka varSa saparivAra sAtheja raheM. 16 A rIte udAra manayI bahu puNye pArma / zakAya evaM jogasukha jogavatAM thakAM temane lAMbokALa pasAra thA zrI upadezapada.

Page #23
// 10 // paNAeM, bahupupAvaNijaM - jogasuhaM muMjamANANaM // 17 // yaha annayA kayAIrayaNIe majUnAgasamayaMmi, cuNI azphAraphale - vanadasa sumiNe niyacchei // 18 // jahA -- kuMjaravasahasIha graiseyA -- dAmasomara vijhayA niseMyA, kuMtaMjorUhasarajala nihiNa - divvavimArayaNa gaNa sihiNo (1) takkhameva pabuddhA - sA muddhA kahara baMjanaravaiNo, jaha sAmi saMpai mae - dasa sumiyA ye dihA // 17 // rAyA raMjiya diyo - dhArAhayanI va kusumasama putro, phulliMdIvaranayaNo - nagai iyaM devi te hohI, - // 20 // amha kulakapparUkkho - kujko kulapazvasaMkAso, mahimamalamanalamaNI --- guNarayaNakhaNI suputto ti // 29 // sAhiyanatramAsaMte -- saMtesu ca vADadhUlikamaresu, najjoiyadi sicakko - lAgyo. 17 evAmAM eka veLA madhyarAtrinA vakhate culI rANIe vahu moTAM phaLavALAM cauda svapna joyAM. 18 te cauda svapna yA pramANe che :- 1 hAthI, 2 vaLada, 3 siMha, 4 pratizveta phUlanI mALA, e caMdra, 6 sUrya, 9 dhajA, abhiSeka, e kuMja, 10 kapaloyI narena taLAva, 11 samudra, 12 divya vimAna, 13 ratnano Dhagalo, ane 14 zikhAvALI ati. (1) rANI tara jAgIne brahmarAjAne kahevA lAgI ke, he svAmi ! meM hamaNAM e cA~da svapna dIgaM. 17 tyAre rAjApAnI dhArAdhInA nIyanA phUlanI mAphaka pulakita yaine vikasvara kamaLanI mAphaka netra jyAmAM karI kahevA lAgyo ke, he devI! tane amArA kuLamAM kapaTaka samAna-dhvajA samAna - dIvA samAna, nUmaMgaLano mugaTamaNi, ane guNaratnono khAe, evo suputra yaze. 20-11 bAda kaIka adhika nava mAsanA beke pavana ne dhULato kamara zAMta thavA zrI upadezapada.

Page #24
ORY // 1 // .86 jAo taNo kAyacamako // 25 // vajhAvaNayAIsuM-vihiesuM vivihajAikamyesu, samayaMmi tassa nAma--paSTiyaM baMnadatta ti // 23 // siyapakkhaM somamaMgala-mivavuDhiM esa bapha cArakho, baccInivAsasirivatyakaliyavatyatthAyaeso // 24 // katyai samae kamagAiesu pattesu baMjanivapAse, vanassa sire rogo-jAo dAviya suyaNa sogo // 25 // suttattha pAragehiM--pahANavijehi osahAIsa, sampaM panaMjiesuvi-na nivattai jA siro viyaNA // 26 // maraNAvasANa meyaM-jaya mevaM niccyaM maNe kAlaM, vAhariyA kagAi-samappio baMnadatto siM // 27 // jaha sayasakanAkusano-pAviyanosesarajapannAro, jAya suo mameso-kAyacaM ti naNiyA ya // 27 // tatto kameNa patto---parakhoyapahaMmi baMnanaranAho, mayakajesu kaesaM--psachatA, dizAonA cakrane ujavanAra ane camatkAra karanAra putra thaze. 22 tenA vadhAmaNI vigere aneka janmakarma kA vAda samayasara tenuM bramadatta eI nAma pAmayu. 23 te zuklapakanA caMdramaMjhaLa mAphaka vadhavA mAMjhayo, ane tenA vasyaLamAM bamInA nivAsana sthAna evaM zrIvatsanu cihna zonavA lAgyu. 24 have koka samaye brahmarAjA pAse kaTakAdika rAjAo AvyA hatA, tevAmAM tete mastakamAM roga thayo ke, jathI tenA sagAM svajanomAM cAra zoka thavA lAgyo. 25 tyAre sUtrAthanA pAraMgAmi moTA vaidyoe barobara rIte tenI davAo vigare kayA batAM paNa te mAthAnI vedanA baMdha pamo nahIM. 26 tyAre rAjAe manamAM nizcaya karyoM ke, A jagat maraNazILa , tethI taNa kaTakAdikane bolAvIne kayu ke, A brahmadatta tamane soMpyo che. 27 mATe e mAro putra jema sakaLa kaLAomAM kuzaLa thai samagra rAjyaprAgnAra pAme tema tamAre karavu. ema taNe temane kayu. 20 bAda te brahmarAjA paraloka pAmyo, ane lokaprasiddha sarve mRtakArya karavAmAM AvyAM. pachI zrI upadezapada.

Page #25
// 22 // vvesuvi jaNapasisu // 25 // te rajakajasajja--saMgaviya tatya dohanaranAhaM, kamagAI tinni nivA--saMpattA niyaniyayarajjesu ||30||cunnniie dIhassa ya-doehavikajAI ciMtayaMtANaM, sIpravaNadahaNapavaNo-janaNo vva vijaMniyo mayaNo // 31 // agaNiyakutrapAlimA--cunaNI camubattaNeNa cittassa, dUrUjhiyajaNAjA--rajityA pAvadIhami // 35 // zyaro naNa uidarao--kujhiyamaI visayagiddhivisapuNNo, cunaNIe satyo-saMjAo dIhapaTro vva // 33 // nAyaM nIsesa miNaM--cariyaM cusaNI sInaMgaphaNaM, dhaNuNA macceNa viciMtiyaM ca no kumarakutatra mao // 34 // naNio ya varadhaNU teNa putta kumarassa apanattaNa, kunjA sriirrkvaa--jnnnn| No suMdarA jeNa // 35 // samae ya mAcariyaM--jANAveyavyo tae savaM, jeNa Na mA zrI upadezapada. rAjakAja cannAvavAmAM samartha dIrgharAjAne tyAM sthApine vAmonA kAkAdika traNa rAjA potapAtAnA rAjyamAM AvyA. 30 have culaNI ane dIrgharAjA banne kAmakAjanI masannata karavA lAgyA, tevAmAM temane zILavanane aminI mAphaka bAlavAmAM sArtha kAmavikAra jAgRta thayo. 31 tyAre cunnaNI mananI ca paLatAyI kuLanA kalaMkane nahIM gaNakAratAM lokamAna dUra mezIne ne pApiSTa dIrgharAjAmA mohita tha6. 35 ane te dIrgha paNa chidra joi kuTila budhi dharIne viSayagRddhinA viSayI narena hovAyI doSTa ( vijJAna )nI mAphaka cutraNAmAM rakta thayo. 33 A vadhU cutaNInA zIzagarnu caritra dhanu / nAmanA amAtye jANI lodhu ana vicAryu ke, aath| kumArane kuzaLa nathI. tethI teNe potAnA varadhanu nAmanA putrane ra kadhu ke, tAre khabaradAra rahIne kumAranI zarIrarakA karavI kemake enI mA bagamatI che. 34-35 vaLI samaya pAmI

Page #26
// 13 // veja mo-navadava keNa boNa // 36 // navavaDhe jaNaNIe-carie to tivvaamarisasaNAho, kumaro kAnavaseNaM--saMjAo jovvaNAlimuho // 37 // jaNaNI jANaNakae---je je asamANajAiNo jIvA, konakAyAdhyA---visarisAyArakaraNarayA // 38 // aMtenarasta aMte---gayAi tIe ya te padaMseza; laNa ya sakoyavayaNo---amha nigiehAmi ahamee ||3e // anno ciya jo maU---raje NAyArasevaNaM kAhI, dUraM nigieihayavvo---niravekkhamaNeNa so savvo // 40 // evaM aNegavAre-viNigiehataM tahA patnAsaMtaM, davaNa banadatta---dIho cunaNi samulla vai // 41 // neyaM pariNAmasuhaM--jaM jaMpai esa tujka kina putto, sA jaNa bAlanAvo itya vara na sajAvo. // 42 // mujhe na annahe yaM---ArUDho jovvaNaM zmo kumaro, ene enI mArnu sabalu caritra jANAvI devU ke, jayI e koi paNa chaLamA phasAine herAna nahi thAya. 36 have kumArana mAtAnA caritranI khabara pamatAM te cAre gusse yayA thako anukrame yauvanaavasthAna animukha thayo. 37 tyAre mAtAne cetavavA khAtara te je je jUdI jUhI jAtanA koyana kAgamA vigare prANio anAcAra karavA taiyAra thatA tamane pakane aMtaHpuramA bai jai mAtAne vatAvIna gusso dharI bolato ke, he mAtA ! huM emano nigraha karu ba. 60-3e A riite| bIjo paNa je koi mArA rAjyamA anAcAranuM sevana karaza, tene nirdaya thai hu barobara nigraha karIza. 40 ema anekavAra nigraha karatA ane ta rIte jASaNa karatA brahmadattane joine doSarAjA cunaNIna A rIte kahavA lAgyo. 41 A tAro putra je kaI bole cha, te pariNAma hitakAraka nathI. tyAre culaNI bolI ke, e bALapaNathI goLe jAve ema kara cha, mATe emAM eno vAMka na gaNAya. 42 dIrgha boyo ke are mundhA ! huM kahuM buM te temana che. kumAra yauvanapaNu zrI nupadezapada.

Page #27
// 24 // mujkaM tujya maraNAya hohihI jaNa zya dIho // 3 // to mArijana eso---keNAvi anakkhie NuvAeNa, mai sAhINe nahe-anne hohiMti tuha puttA // 4 // rairAga paravasAe-zaha paratnavakajavaMjkacittAe, pamivannaM cunaNIe--dhiratthu itthINa cariyAI // 45 // jaM sabasakkhaNadhare-vAyaeNukaritanijiyakusumasare, savvA viNayavirahie-- niya putte vavasiyA evaM // 46 // variyA ya tehiMtatto-tassa kae nUmipahusuyA egA, panaNIkyaM ca karava--vivAhapAjaga muvagaraNaM // 47 // nasayanniviTUra---agUDhapavesaniggamavAraM, kArAviyaM jajaharaM-- vAsanimittaM kumArassa // 4 // jAo esa vazyarodhaNuNA to rajakajakusoNa, naNiyo ya doharAyA--epsa suo varadhaNU majka pakSA saMpattajovvaNajaro---nivvAhasaho ya rajjakajjANa, vaNagamaNAvasaro me----aNumaeNasu jAmi jaM tattha // 50 // to kazNavaNa naNiyo-doheNa amacca eya nayararitro, pAmyo be, mATe mArA ane tArA maraNa mATe e thaze. mATe koi chAnA upAyayI ene mArI nAkhavo joie, ane hA tAre Adha'na bu eTale vIjA ghaNA putro tAre thaze. 43-14 tyAre ratizaganA paravaMzapaNAthI A java ane parajavanA kAma vicAravAmAM inya citta bnen| culANIe te vAta kabRna rAkhI, mATe strInA caritrane dhikkAra thAo. 45 kemake saba bakSaNa saMpUrNa, lAvAyaguNa thI kAmadevane jItnAra ne avinayathI tadana rahita evA potAnA A putrama paNa teNI zrA rIte varttavA lAgI !!! 46 var3a temNe kumAranA mATe eka ra.jAnI putrI darI ne vizaha mATe taiyArI karavA mAMjhI. H7 temaNe vumArane rahevA mATe so pAMcalA para gAMubakheM nai desavA tathA nIvaLavAnA atigUDha kAravALu bAkhanuM ghara baMdhAvyu. 4 zrAvyatikaraNa nI dhanumaMtrI ne khavara emI eTale te rAjakAjamAM kuzaLa hovAthI dIrgharAjA pAse jai kahevA lAgyo ke, A mAro varadhanu putra che. te yauvanavaya pAmyo che, ane rAjakAja calAvI zake tema che. mATe mAro have vanamA javAno vakhata De, tethI jo rajA Apo to huM tyAM jAlaM. 4 --50 yAre dIIrAjA kATyA boTayo ke, he amAtya : tuM zrI upadezapara. .

Page #28
// 55 // dANA pahANaM - - karesu paraloyadrANaM // 1 // parivajinA eyaM - puraparisaravAhigaMgatIraMmi, kArAviyA visAlA - egA dhaNuNA pavA pavarA // 52 // parivAya gANa taha nakkhugANAlA vihANa pahiyANa, jahagaIMdo vva tahi - dANaM dAnaM payaTTo so // 53 // sammANadANa gahiehiM appaNo nivvisesapurisehiM, caTagAlayaM suraMgaM--karAvara jAva janagehaM // 4 // evaM vipi naravaikamA sA yiyapariyarasameyA, vIvAdatyaM pattA - kaMpille usiyapakAe || e | vittaM pANiggahAM - vAsanimitaM tarayaNIye, varadhavasameyo - pavesiyo janadaraM kumarI // 56 // jAmaDupi igae - nisAra pajjAliyaM ca taM javaNaM, jAo ya kalayalarakho - praznImo savvatas || 7 || kyuhiyajala nidinihaM -- kumaregA yaNi halabonaM, A Aja nagaramA rahane dAnAdikavame paralokanuM rukUM anuSThAna kara. 51 maMtrie te vAta kabUla karIne te nagaranI najI kamAM bahatI gaMgAnA kinAre eka moTI prapA ( parava) karAvI. 52 tyAM te parivrAjaka tathA aneka jAtanA dinuko tathA TemAne dAUratA dra hAthInI mAphaka dAna devA lAgyo. e3 te sAye teNe mAnadAnayI saMtoSelA potAnA aMgata mAso rokIne te, lAkhanA ghara sUdhI cAra gAunI suraMga karAvI. 24 evAmAM rAjakanyA potAnA parivAra sAthe pharatI dhAvALA kAMpillarapurama para vAmATe AvI pahocI. eTale tenuM pANigrahaNa - thayuM bAda rAte vasavA mATe varadhanuM ane vahu sAthai kumArane te lAkhanA gharamAM mokalavAmAM Avyo. 99 - 26 bAda madharAta yatAM te gharane saLagAvavAmAM Ayu eTale tyAMnA kaLA yA lAgyo. e7 te konelA dariyA vA ghoMghATane sAMjaLI kumAra varadhanane pUchavA lAgyo ke o zrI upadezapada.

Page #29
// 16 // pulio varadhaNU-kimako kamara meyaM ti // 7 // kumara tuhA Natyakae--eso vIvAhavazyaro razo, esA na rAyakamA-amaMzciya kA tassarisA // ee // to tIi maMdapaNo--kumaro jape kiM viheya mao, to naNio varadhaNuNA-pahipahAraM aho desu // 60 // dimi taMmi pattaM suraMgadAraM viNiggayA teNa, dolivi gaMgAtIre--pavApaesaMmi saMpattA // 61 // puvvaMciya dhaNuNA gaviyaMmi jammami turayajuyalaMmi, takvANa mArUDhA te--pAmAsaM joyaNANi gayA // 62 // azdI. harapahakheeNa-kheDyAjjhatti nivaDiyA turayA, pAehiM ceva gaMtuM-naggA pattA to gaam|| 63 // kuDDAnihANa metthaM-kumareNaM varadhaNUM maM naNio, jaha bAhae chuhA me --parisaMtI taha daDhaM jaao|| 64 // gAmabahimiya taM gavikraNa gAmaMtare paviTro so, ciMtI AzI gamavA thA be. 57 varadhanue kahyu ke he kumAra, tane mAravA khAtara A vivAhano gaThamATha karavAmAM Avyo che, ane A kaMza rAjakanyA nayI, paNa tenA sarakhI ko bIjI strI che. 50 te sAMgaLI kumAra tenAthI prIti utaarii| kahavA lAgyo ke tyAre have zaM karavaM? tyAre varadhanae kA ke AkANe tArI penI vatA hamaselo Apa. 60 tema karatAM temane suraMganoM daravAjo maLyo emne te banne jaNa gaMgAnA koThe prapAnA pradezamA AvI pahoMcyA. 61 syAM prathamacIja manumaMtrIe be jAtavaMta ghomA rAkhelA hatA tenApara tezro tarata svAra thaine pacAza yojana dUra nIkaLI gayA 62 have lAMbo rasto kApavAnA thAkathI thAkIne ghomA Ta da pI gayA. syAre tetro page cAlIne eka gAme AvI pahoMcyA. 63 te gAmarnu nAma kuDDa karIne hatuM. tyAM kumAra varadhanune kahevA lAgyo ke mane nUkha pI De ane khUba thAkI paNa gayo bu. 6va tyAre kumArane gAmanI bAheraja rAkhIne varadhana gAmanA aMdara AvI eka hajAmane lA Avyo ane zrI upadezapada.

Page #30
// 17 // ghettUNa pahAviyaM AgaeNa muMmAviyo kumaro // 65 // vatthe kasAyaratte--nivAsiyo paTTaeNa bacho ya, canaraMgutreNa vatthe--sirivatyo lacchikula nino // 66 // vesavivajjAsAmo-varadhaNuNAviya ko parAvatto, jai kahavi doharAyA-jANejja haNeja to amhe. // 67 // zya saMjamaM vadaMtA-tappaniyAraM tahA kuNaM tA ya, gAmaMto saMpattA-egAo mAhaNa gihaao,-||67 // niggamma dAsayemeNa-nAsiyA bhuMjaheha gehaMmi, juttA tatya nivociyanIIe tadava saannNmi,--|| 6e // egA pahANamahivA-kumarassa siraMmi akkhae deza, naNa ya baMdhumaIe--kAmA varo zmo hohi. // 70 // accaMtaM NigagovaNapareNa naNiyaM amaccaputroNa, kiM asta kae hijai-- khetro mukhvassa bayassa // 71 // naphuTabaloyaNeNaM-jaNiyaM gharasAmiNA suNasu sA zrI upadezapada. tenI pAsethI kumAranuM mAyuM bomAvyu. temaja nagavAM kapamA paherAvyAM tathA cAra AMgaLanA pATAyI chAtIparatuM zrIvatsara bAMdhI bIdhu. 65-66 tanI varadhanura paNa potAno veza badalI nAkhyo, ema dhArIne ke jo koi rIte dIrgharAjA jANaze to te / mane mArIja. nAkhane. 67 ema saMbhrama dharI teno pratikAra karatA tezro gAmanI aMdara AvyA eTale eka brAhmaNanA gharamAMdhI eka cAkare nokaLIne temane kahyu A gharamAM tamo jamo, teyI tezro rAjAne yogya AdaramAnathI tyAM jamyA. bAdaeka nalI strIe kumAranA kapALamAM cAMdalo karI cokhA coDyA ane bolIke baMdhumatIkanyAno A vara thaze -67 -65-70 tyAre maMtrikumAra potAne khUba-chAnA rAkhavAmATe bolyo ke zrA mUrkha baTukanA mATe kA herAna thAo ge? 71 R

Page #31
// 28 // - mi, nemittieNa puvvaM -- naNiya miA~ jo ghare ehI. - // 72 // paTTAcchAzyavattho - citra joyAM karissara ya, eyAe bALAe - barosa hohI na uNa anno. // 73 // to taMmiceva divase - pANigrahaNaM karei so kumaro, takkhaNameva viggoparopparaM nibja ho. // 74 // tucchI hUo jaNagAiesa cirapariciesuvi josu, pami - baMdhI tIe jaM-- nati kusalA zyerisagaM // 75 // bAlattaNaM mi pii mAinAisahiyAyo po ho, AruDhajovvANaM - juvaINa pio piyo ego // 76 // nIyA rayaNI - sAtI saddhiM sako gayAe, annajabuttaNaya - savvaMga pappAMtI // 77 // bIyadiNe varadhaNuNA--napio gaMtavvaMmatthi te dUraM, kahiyo baMdhumaIe - sannAvo niyAdovi // 78 // gAmaMtaraMbhi pattA- - adUrapami varadhaNU tatya, salilanimitta tyAre vikasita netravALA gharadhaNIe kayuM ke he! svAmi, tame sAMjaLa amona pUrva eka naimittake kaheM che, je yA dharamAM A vaze, jenI chAtI pakAnA pATAyI DhAMkelI haze ane citrasahita hoi jamaze te yA bALAno vara thaze' bIjo nahi yAya72-73 tethI teja dIvase kumAre tenuM pANI grahaNa karyu. ana tarataja temano parasapara gADha sneha badhAyo. 74 vALAno ciraparicita janakAdika janamAM pratibaMdha ocho paDyo, je mATe caturajano A rIta kahecha:- 75 strIone nAnapaNamAM pitA jAi tathA sakhiyo priya hoya che, paNa jyAre tepro yauvana pAme che tyAre temane ekalo tIraja priya hoyache. 76 tyAM kumAre te rAta te utsukamanavALI bALAsAthe pasAra karI, paNa teNIe zaramALapaNAthI potAnuM sarvAga hi. 99 baje dine varadhanue kumArane kachu ke tAre haju dUra cAlavAnuM che. tethe / baMdhumatIne kharI hakIkata kahIne te ve jaNa tyAMthI cAlatA thayA. 70 tepro ghaNuM lAMbuM cAlI bIje gAme yAvyA. tyAM varadhanu pANI levA zrI upadezapada.

Page #32
|| gu || maga -- bahuM to nigo, jana||7|| nisu jApavAo - mae jahA dIharAiNA mayA, savveyi baMjadattassa - gahaNahenuM niruddha tti // 80 // tAnA sijaha dUreNa magga cAgaM karitu gacchAmo, jAyA mahAmavIe - paniyA tisi bahuM kumaro // 81 // rAmadidA va eso gayo sa salilatyA, jAyaM dipAvasANaM- na laddha mudagaM paraM eso - // 82 // dido dInaDehiM - daDhaM ca hammata sarosehiM, patto kumarAsanne - kavi viraladumaMtari // 83 // kaya saMkeo vidiyo - te kumAropAyasu sudUraM tattosa tivvavego - palAyamANo duruttAraM // 84 // katAraM kAyara - loya soya saMpAyagaMga jattha, hariNAriNo viyaMtaMti jImaravana riyagiri kuharA. // 8e // ravipAyA jattha na oyaraMti taruvaha pallavaMtariyA, manne navanavanardatadanasUI mATe lAMbe tyAMyI UTa vAcho AvI bolyo ke huM loka pravAda sAMjaLI Avyo buM ke brahmadattane pakavAna dIrgha rAjA saghaLA rastA rokelA che 8 mATe ApaNe rasto melIne dUra nAziye ema kahI tetro eka moTI vaTInAM yAtrI caDyA. tyAM kumAra bAhu tarasejho yayo. 81 tyAre varadhanue tene vamahetre po rAkhyo ane pote pANi naravA gayo divasamA vyAthI pANI naLayuM nahi- - paNa ulaTo te dIrgharAjAnA mANasonI najare caDyo eTale temale gusse thai tene khUba mAryo. chatAM jema tema te kumAranI najIka yAvI kAmanA prothe pUrva kahelo saMketa karavA lAgyo ke kumAra tuM dUra jA, eTale kumAra tIvra vegayI te duruttAra aTavI mAM nAzavA lAgyo. 82 - 83-84 te nAzato yako kAyaralokana zokamAM nAkhanAra kAMtAramAM zvAna thayo ke jyAM jayaMkara avAjathI parvatanI guphAone ra nAtA siMho gAjI rahe bevaLa jyAM kAmonA pAMdadAyI sUryanA kiraNo paNa aTakI rahe De, ane jANe navI navI jagatI darjanI zrI upadezapada.

Page #33
// 30 // MAP kayatnayAo. // 76 // mayarAyapahayagayakulaMgaliyamuttAhalAI rehaMti, jatthu nayatarusiharaggakhaniyatArAvaLIo ya. // 19 // jatya bahunninajalnaya salliyacittagajharaMtaruhi reNa, nAi mahIvaNadevaya cakSaNAlattayaraseNe va. // // jaM jamapuraM va savarAhaehi uiMmapuMmarIehi, tarusAhAsiharolaMbiehi jImehi egty,-|| e|| annatto harihiMsiyasamayagaMdaTriviyamakUmehiM, niccaM saMtAsukkarisakAragaM pahiyasoyANaM. // 50 // gayagaMdhagabjiNesu-tahasu sattaccaesu guvisu, karisaMkiNo maraMdA-namaMti vihalakkamA jatya. // e1 ||jty gamaiti karaNA-hemaMta taruvaraggasaMlaggA, sayayaM pasariyaapagurUNIsAsuNhehi pavaNehiM. // e2 // tAhAhAkitaMtotaM amavi makvamittu tazyadiNe, peccha tAvasa mekaM tavasusiyataNuM pasannamaNaM. // e3 // tadaMsaNamitteNaviaNIe nayanuja sUcana kare cha.85-86 vaLI jyAM siMhoe vidArekhA hAthIonA kunasthaLayI pamatA motIo jANe UMcA kAmonI TocamAM aTakIne kharatA tArAo na hoya tema zolatA hatA. 87 jyAM jIsonA nAsAthI haNAyalA cittAono karatI lohIte jANe vanadevatAnA caraNanA asatAno rasa hoya tema jamInane jIjavatI. 88 je eka ThekANe jIloe haNelA ana kAmonI zAkhAo para laTakAvenA nayaMkara siMhonA cAmamAaothI ana bIje ThekANe siMhoe mArelA moTA hAthIonA hAmakAnA DhagatAmothI vaTemANuone yamapurI mAphaka bIhAmaNu lAgatuM hatuM.85-80 vl| jyAM hAthInI gaMdha ApatA saptaparNa nAmanA gIca kAmomAM hAtho hovAnuM vahema jhAvI siMho phokaTanI chatrago mAratA jamatA hatA. e jyAM vAMdarAo ziyAlAnAM kAmonI Toce rahI nAre nIsAsAthI UnA yaenA pavanava bakhata prasAra karatA. eka te aTavIne nUrakhyA tarasyA kumAre nassaMdhI karIne trIje dIvase eka tapathI sUkAyannA zarIravALo ana prasanna manavALo zrI upadezapada.

Page #34
// 31 // saMjAyA tarasa jIviyAsaMsA, payapazivAya purassara - - mA puddo te so jagavaM // 74 // tumhA mAyo kattha te kahiyAM taya kunnavaissa, nIgro samava mAnAsi ya sappaya meee // ee // bapaccavAya meyaM - rAM sutaM ca sajjaNa jaNeNa, tA kaha tuha AgamaNaM - - jAyaM saMpai mahAnAga // e6 // sannAvaganna meyaM nAUNa jahavitryo niyagihassa, kumaraNaM vRttaMto-- kahio savvovi kulavaNo // 7 // dUnaggapAyaparavvaseNa kulasA miNA tayo naNiyo, baMjassa tumha piTaNo-nAyAhaM Asi // 8 // tA vaccha niyo cciya esa-Asamo ninnayaM parivasAhi, muMcasu visAya meyA risAI saMsAraca riyAI // 99 // houNa unnayAo tahariyAo jalassa jaMtaMmi, jaha ghamiyA khaNAo - jAyaMte zyararUvAo. // 100 // taha itthaM javacakke tApasa joyo. 3 tene jotAja kumArane jIvavAnI AzA AvI, tethI teNe e bhagavAn ne pUchayuM. 94 tamAro Azraya vayAM be. tApase te kahI netene kuLapatinI pAse eyo. kupatiye tene prIti pUvarka yA rIte bolAyo. ee araNya 6. jo khamvA ne sArA janAnI vasatithI rahita che mATe he mahAbhAga, tAruM ihAM zI rIte kuLa tine kharA dilavALa jANIne kumAre potAnA gharano vRMtAta jema banyo hato tema kahyo. 7 tyAre daunAgyAne prItine sIdhe cAine kulapatie tene vAM ke huM tArA brahma pitAno nAno jAi hato. e8 mATe he vatsa, A tAzeja che, ihAM nirbhaya ne rahe, ane viSAda bogI de, kemake saMsAranA banAva evAja che. ee jema jaLayaMtramAM mI uMcI ane narelI yaha pAnI tarata galI ne nIcI thAya che, tema A javacakramAM jIvo lakSmInA nilaya uttamakuLavALA yA pAchA kALanA vaze tethI viparIta patA rahe be. 100 - 101 strI caritramAM koie kaM vi vakuM payuM che ? 6 zrI upadezapada.

Page #35
// 33 // -saccI nilayA jaNuttamakuLA ya, honeM kAsavasAo-jIvA jAyaMti vivarIyA. // 101 // ityI carie su na ko-keNaI vimhao visAo vA-kaje, jo aNajaimAna aNavadiyamaNAo. // 10 // rajjati arattesuvi-NiyamaNacavajJattaNeNa eyAo, aNimittaM ciya rattesu-jhatti pAvaMti ya virtiN.||103|| khaNarattANaM kurANa meva avasANavihiyatimirANa, saMphrANa va rAmANaM- vasaMmi ko kusala muvvahai. // 104 // tamhA cayasu visAyaM--jaM dhIra cyiya taraMti visamadasaM, zyare gahirajale zva-- atAragA zatti buDDuti. // 105 // lachAnippAo kutravazssa so tatya atyinaM la ggo, patto vAsAratto jalavAhAnaviyagayaNayalo. // 106 // nayanIviyavatyahiva-savvatya samusthiyA tiNehI mahI, virahi jaNummAhehi va--phuriyaM taha iMdagovehiM. // 107 // * smaya ke viSAda na karavo kemake tetroM anArya ane anavastita ( caMcala ) manavALI che. 102 teo potAnA mananI capaLatAyI aNarAgImAM rAgavALI bane be, ane rAgImAM vagarakAraNe UTa dalne virakta bane. 103 kaNa XXkta. kara ne che aMdhakAra karanArI saMdhyAonI mAphaka strIonA vazamAM payo koNa kuzaLapANaM pAme ? 104 mATe tuM viSAda mUkI the, kemake meM dhIra hoya teoja viSayadazAne pAra pahAce, bAkI kAyaro to UMmA pANI mAM praNatArunI mAphaka kaTa dAne base che. 105 zrArIte kuLapatino ajiprAya jANIne te tyAM radevAlAgyo. evAmAM tyAM vAdaLAthI AkAzane garI nAkhato varSAkALa Avyo. 106 janIma saghaLA sthaLe jANe navAM nIlAM vastra joDyAM hoya mema ghAsayI chavAi gai; ane virahijananAM kaMdarpanI mAphaka iMdragopa unnarAvA lAgyA. 107 zrI nupadezapada.

Page #36
// 33 // --- sumuNINa mANasANi va--dhavalAna viyaMniyA banAyAo, suyaNAga saMgameNa va-nidAho jo jAo. // 108 // najjo zya nuvaNayalA -- -- pattA ciya niyadUra timiranarA, dhammiyajaNadhammaka havva -- jhatti vijozyA vijjU // 108 // azga hiraghaNAravasavaNakhuhiya vallaha jaNANurAgAo; niyANA nimuhAo -- paMthiyamAnAna caliyAo // 110 // so kulavaNA dhaNuve mAjhyA kalAna sayalAo, ahijiyapuvvAo- -samma mahijAvitryo kumaro // 111 // patto ya sarayakAlo - paripaMkurajala yavalaya kaliyanaho, pphulla kamala va elola haMsakala rAvarama nnijjo.|| 112 // kazyAi kaMda phalajalagavesage tAvase tarala saMto, -- 113 so rannaparisaraaNusuratA 'mato kulavaNA --- kuhallA sArA muninA manI mAphaka dhojhI bagalIo jamavA lAgI, ana sujanano samAgamanI mAphaka lokane dAha nivRtta thayo. 108 jagatne UjavanArI ane AvI ke aMdhakArane dUra karanArI dharmijananI dharmakathAmAphaka vIjaLI camakavA lAgI. 100 atiUMko garjArava sAMjaLI ne honelI priyAo para prema lAvIne pathikajanA potAnA gharatarapha cAlatA yavAlAgyA. 110 tene kupatie pUrve nahi zIkhalI dhanurveda vigerenI saghaLI kaLAbarobara zIkhavI. 111 evAmAM zaratkALa prAvyo mAM dhoLA vAdaLAyI AkAza chavA raheto, ane phUlelA kamalonA vanamAM haMso madhura avAja karatA. 112 have ekaveLA kaMdaphaLa pANI zodhatA tApasonI pAbaLa kumAra cAlyo, tene kuLapatie nivAryo batAM kutUhaLathI caMcaLa nete ayanIyAsapAsa suMdara vanone jotA aMjana giri jevo UMco eka hAthI tenI najare paDyo. 113 114 v zrI upadezapada.

Page #37
// 34 // raMmI---AloiMto vaNAI rammAI, aMjaNagiri vva tuMga-mAyaMga maho paroe. // 11 // ghiradhorakaraM miyadasuNakomiyo mijamANavaNasaMmeM, nirajharaMtamayajala nibjaralolAlipari kima. // 115 // sattaMgapazTrANaM--kuMjatthavajiyanannatyakSAloyaM, pAyaghaNagahiragalagajiehi paripUriya diyaMta // 16 // so davaNa kumAra--saMmuha miMtaM sarosasigdhagaI, calio jimudaM paJcakkha meva najai jamo jImo // 117 // taketrikonagaNaM-tilatusamettamapakSAyamANeNaM, pakkhitta muttarIyaM--kAUNaM mamatrAgAraM // 11 // saMmuha mimassa teNAvi takkhaNAdeva gahiya mukkhittaM, suMmAdareNa nahaMgaNaMmi jAo sa rosaMdho // 119 jA so raNagaiMdo---gahiyaM dakkhattaNeNa vikaNa, taM kumareNa akkhuko-pto taM kInAvina baggo // 120 // suMDagganAyaphusaNavaDhiyavegassa tassa vaNakariNo, aNuhAthInI sUDha sthira ane jayAnaka dekhAtI hatI, te potAnA dhoLA dAMtoyI kAmone maramato, ane tenA kuMnasyaLanI nIkaraNAnI mAphaka karatA mada jalapara jamarAyo sapAya rakhA hatA. 115 te sAte aMge majabUta hato tenA kuMjasthaLa AkA-& zane narI nAkhanA hatA, ane praLayakALanA nevanA mAphara UMmA garivathI te dizAonA chamAone jarI nAkhato. 116 te hAthI kumArane sAme Avato joi gussAyI utAvaLo thai jANe pratyakSa jayaMkara yama hoya tema sAme pAyo. 117 tyAre tenI gammatanA kautukathI kumAre lagAra paNa haThyA zivAya potAnA uttarIya vastrane goLa vITALI tenI soma nAkhyu, te taNe tarata upAmIne sumathI AkAzamA nachAbyu ane te gussAthI AMdhaLo banyo. 117-115 teTanAmAM kumAre caturAiyo tene cUkavIne te vastra babIy, bAda dona pAmyAvagara kumAra tene A rIte ramAvA lAgyo. 120 kumAra te jagatrI hAthInI sUjhane amakyo eTaletehAthI sAme doDyo tevAyAM kumAra tenA AgaLa dogyo teTakSAmAM zrI upadezapada.

Page #38
maggagAmiNo khaNa---maha kumaro dhAvio purao // 131 tA jA so khajhiyakamo--- jAo calinaNa palime jAge, mudipahAraNa ho---vimukkahakAravaraudaM // 122 parivatta jA tatto-----avarAhuttaM kame tA iyaro, pAyaMtarAvajAgeNa-----karayatAmusiyatamannAgo // 13 // evaM kulAbacakeNa---nAmio jA samaM paraM patto, tatto thaMnniyatadesacArimayajUha mmhurN,---|| 12 // baggo kAgabigIeNa gAuM mukkasesavAvAro, kumaro tAva kariMdo-Ayamaya taruviyakamo // 125 // kiMci apevaMto taha-- thiravihiyakaro niruSkamapasaro, cittavihina vya jAo-khaNeNa so vAraNAhivaI. // 126 // dasaNagganaggapayapaMkaeNa pavimukkasavvatAseNa, pidipaese kumareNa so to sudaDha mAruDho. // 127 // pamipunnakolago aha-saNiyaM saNiyaM samuttamittANa, zrI napadezapada. hAthI page paramAyo eTale kumAre tenI pAuLa jai tene evA jorathI mukkI mArI ke te cAre cIsa pAmavA lAgyo.151122 have hAthI jevo ekabAja phoM ke kumAra tenA paganIce jai hAyayo tenA peTamAM AMcakI mArI bIjI bAju Uno rahyo. 153 A rIte kuMjAranA cAkanI mAphaka tene kumAre samAvyo eTale te khUba yAkyo, tyAre kumAra zeSa kAma jomI kAkaLisvarathI te ThekANe pharatA haraNone UnA rAkhe evA atimadhura gotayA gAvAmAgyo. tyArete hAthI kAna TekavIne te / sAMcaLavA lAgyo 124 125 te hAyI kaI paNa joyAvagara tayA paga sthira rAkhI jANe citrAmaNamA Alekhyo hoya temaLano rahyo. 156 tyAre tenA dAMtapara paga TekavIne vagaravI ke kumAra tenI pUMThapara cIvege. 157 A rIte kautuka

Page #39
baggo gaMtuM pahipahaparAyaNo mUDhadisicakko. // 12 // tatto visNtunngii-pr| namaMto naI egAe, tadesadiya giriNo-kuharAo niihrNtiie.-|| 12e // tamasaMjyiM purANaM-pamiyagihaM khamannittimitteNa, navalakkhijaMta nagara-mega maha pAsai. kumAro. // 130 // tadaMsaNaMmi saMjAyakonahalo nirikkhilaM baggo, jAyaM tAva viyada-vaMsakumaMgaM mahAguvinaM. // 131 // parimukkapAsakhemagakhaggaM to konageNa taM khagaM, vAhe vaMsayAtrI tI vyatya mAyarAo. // 132 // pamiyaM vaMsakumaMga-taM jhatti tadaMtarAlanAgaMmi, pamipunnacaMdamaMgalasarisaM taha vayaNatAmarasaM // 133 daTThaNa muTATya-maya vihiyaM mae ja merisago, nihA akayavarAho-koi naro sajja NasarUvo. // 132 haTI maha bAhubavaM-konahata maliya merisaM majhaM, pabAyAvaparapUrU karI kumAra haLave haLave te hAthIparayI UtarIne pAchA mArge vaLavA mAMjhayo tevAmAM te dizAcakrane oLakhavAmAM muMphAigayo. 120 tethI jematema pharatAM te te vekANe rahelA parvatanI khINamAMyI nIkaLatI eka nadInA kinAre rahelA jUnApurANA ane parIkSA gharavAlA utAM khaMbheronI jAtoyI oLakhavAmAM AvatA eka nagarane jovA bA gyo. 125 - 130 te joDne kumAra kutUhaLayI jIvA lAgyo evAmAM teNe eka gIca vAsana joyu. 5131 tyAre teNe te vAMsanA bujhane kApavAmATe kautukayI potAno khA myAnamAthI khulyo karIne vAparyo, eTale te vAMsanuM buma aTa dapne pamayuM ane tesAthe tenA vaceyI pUnamanA caMdrasarakhaM eka manuSyatuM mukhakamaLa paNa pamyuM. 132 -133 te jo' kumAra vicAravA lAgyo ke me A nUM kAma kathu ke A koI Avo sajjanasvarUpa niraparAdhI mANasa zrI upadezapada.

Page #40
// 37 // vaso-kiM karaNijaM ti ciMte // 135 // AloyaMtaNa disaMtarAiM diTai kabaMdha muchakama, pAradvadhUmapANaM-vijAsaMsAhaNapahANaM. // 136 // ahiyayaraM se adhiI-jAyA hA hA mae ko vigyo, epasta tA kimitto-hojA me pamivihANaM ti|| 137 // zya faramANahiyo-jA parisakA nihAlae tAva, najANa mujjuyAgArasAsaMdohasohilaM // 130 // viyasiyasavvojayasAhikusumasanAraparimanavisolaM, jatyAlijAlamazkalaravaruSadisaM sayA sahai. // 13 // // taha uccatAlatarasammamalI jAi pavaNakayakaMpA, kumaranavarUvadaMsana vimhayarasadhuNiyasIsavva // 140 // tatthaya mahahmapasavakakilitaruhi savvo ceva, parikiAmaM pAsAyaM-sattataNaM UsiyapaDAgaM. - // 141 // niyannittinAgapasaraMta kaMtipajjArasavitadhoyadisaM, tuMgattaNaguNa ghaTTiya mArInAkhgo.134 mATe mArA bAhubaLane dhikAra thAo ane A mAru jUga kutUhalena paNa dhikAre yAyo ema pazcAttApa karatA - kumAra ciMtavavA lAgyo ke habe mAre zuM kartuM ? 135 bAda kumAre Amatena jotAM vidyA sAdhavA tatpara thaI UMdhe page TI: gAyatro ane dhUmapAna karato dhara jAyo. 136 tyAre kumArane vadhAre dilagIrI yai ke hAyahAya meM ene vighna karyo, mATe - mAre enuM zuM pratividhAna karatUM? 137 ema yUratoyako kumAra AgaLa cAbyo eTale teNe sodhA zAmavRkSonI ghaTAthIzojatuM / udyAna joyuM. 137 te uthAna sarva rutunA phulonI sugaMdhayI vahekatuM hatuM ane tyAM namarAo guMjArayI dizAo jarI nA-3 khatA hatA ema te zojatuM hatuM. 13e tyAM UMcA tALatarunI hAra pavanayI kaMpatI thakI jANe kumAra nava rUpa jovAno vismayayI mAthu dhuNAvatI hoya tema lAgatI hatI. 140 te udyAnamAM moTA pAMdamAvAlA azokanA kAmAthI cArebAja zrI upadezapada.

Page #41
RROR // 30 // ravirahapahasiharasaMtANaM. // 14 // pAsa pAsapariTriyasarasIjalasIyoNa pavaNeNa, dUrosAriyadAhappasaraM maNikammarammatalaM. // 143 // tattha kameNA rUDho-nUmIe satamI pejei, egaM kamaladAcaM-kahAM lAyAmajanajanahi. // 14 // to rUvAkhittamaNo-nupphulaviloyaNo ya puNarutta, taM ceva pAsamANo-viciMtinaM zya samADhato. // 145 // ghettuM ke apulve-paramANU mIsiUNa amaeNa, niyasippadaMsaNatthaMnUNa mimA nimmiyA vihiNA. // 146 // NUNaM paehi daniyo-caMdo muhamaccharaM parivahaMto, payanahasAna khaMDInAvaM kaha mAmahA navai. // 14 // sse niyaMbaviMbaMjiyasurasarivinanavAbuyApuliNaM, navanAi tijayajayasaMtakusumasarasayaNaphalagaM v.||14|| mamme aNaMgakariNo-nivijhakaraggahanipImaNAtaNuyaM, maU majkaTriyarAmarAimisadAvaTiyano' sAta mAjhavALo, jamatI dhajAvALo,-potAnI jItonI pasaratI kAMtithI dizAone UjaLI karato' UMcAimA - sUryanA rathanA mArgane amakato.-pakhe rahelA taLAvanA jaLathI thA yatA pavanavajhe tApanA jorane dUra karato, ane maNiothI jenA mAna jamenA hatA evo eka mahela joyo 141-14-143 te mahelapara kumAra anukrane camavA lAgyo. tyAM sAtamA mALapara teNe kamaLanA dasajevI AMkhavALI ane lAvaNyajaLanA dariyA samAna eka kanyA joi. 14ca tyAre tenA rUpathI kheMcAine kumAra AMkho UghAmI vAraMvAra teneja jAto yako A rIte vicAravA lAgyo. 145 kharekhara vidhAtAe potAnI kArIgIrI batAvavAmATe koI apUrva paramANuo bahane temane amRtathI mizra karI A kanyA banAvesI che. 146 enA pagoe enA mukhapara matsara rAkhatAcaMdrane kharekhara carI nAkhyo che, nahito paganA nakhonA mipathI te kakamAkakamA thaelo kA dekhAyache? 147 eNInuM nitaMba gaMgAnA retInAkinArAne jItedaM che ane traNe zrI upadezapada.

Page #42
// 35 // hamimaM // 14 // esA sahAvagahirA - nAhI eyAhi najjara joNa, jayavehakAriNo kUvigavvamayaradvaya rasassa // 150 // tivalI mise NimIe - uyare rehati tisarehA, manne vihnividiyAo - niyataNuni jjiyatiduyaNAe // 151 // uTTaMtapIeyaNamaMgalassa vatthatyanassa ko sohaM, bahai imIe jaM samarasArajuyajUyaphalagasamaM. // 152 // kappataruNo layA ovva dovi rehati mI bAhUo, karapallavAna kararuhakusumAna saNiddharUvAo. || 13 || sohara vayaNa mimIe - kasiNujjalaka likuMtala kalAvaM, sasimaMgalaM va javariM-- ghamaMtayaika siNaghaNapaDalaM. // 194 // dIharana - naIemmadavAho niraMtaraM ehAi, kada maMnnahA tamIe - - dIsai jamuhA dhaNulaya vva // 155 // gore muhaMmi eII - tAi aharo nisaggasoNapado, rattoppalapattacajagatane jItavAthI thAkelA kAmadevanuM sUvAnuM phaLaka hoya tema zone che. 148 eNInuM madhya kAmarUpa hAthImI saMmayI paka menuM hovAthI pAtaluM banela lAgeche ane temAM bacce roma rAjiche te te hAthInA dAnajaLanI rekhA hoya ema lAge. 140 A svanAve jaMkI nAni to jayavadha karanAra kAmanA rasanI vAvakI hAya tema lokone jANAyaDe, 150 epIe potAnA zarIrathI trANa jagat jItyA be tethIja jANe vidhAtAe enA udaramAM trivaLInA miSe traNa rekhA karelI lAge che. 151 eeNInA uMcA ne majabUta stanamaLavA vRkSasthaLa ke je kaMdapanuM jUvA revalavAnuM majabUta phalakasamAna che tenI zonA koNa pAmI zake ? 152 eNInI ve bAMyo kalpatarunI vellamIyo jevI lAgebe, temAM hAtha be te pablava vALA nakha e te kusuma che. 153 eNInuM kALA ane caLakatAvAlo vAluM mukha jANe kALA vAdaLAmAM rahaDeM caMdramaMgaLa hoya te lAge che. 154 eNInI lAMbI AMkharUpa nadImAM manmatha pAradhI hameza nhAya be, nahIM to tenA zrI upadezapada.

Page #43
// 4 // o vva--dhavalakamale kayanivAso. // 156 // savaNA sahaMti eI nayaNasaripavahapakhalaNakusalA, namuhAdhaNuNo aMte-cammahavAhassa pAsa vva. // 157 // aJco jaM jaM dIsa--avayavarUvaM zmA dehami, taM taM maNaNivvuzkAri--hoi suratarakhayAe vva. // 15 // didi tIe aTrio ya dilaM ca AsaNaM tatto, puThA sA teNa tumaM --kA suMdarI ettha parivasasi. // 15e sajjhasarujjhaMtagalAi tIi parijaMpiyaM mahAnAga, garuo naha vuttaMto-na tarAmi sayaM parikahe. // 160 // tA kahasu tumaM niyameva vazcaraM kI tuma iha kahavA, gaMtu payo hosi--soja mevaM to kumaro,-- ||161||tiise kalakoilakomalAi ainiLaNanaNaNakusanAe, vANIi raMjiyamaNo-jahadiyaM kahi maaddhtto.||16||pNcaalsaaminno baMjarAINo suyaNu baMnadatto haM,-putto kaUva kinArApara dhanuSya jevI camaro ko dekhAya che ? 155 eNInA gaura mukhamAM svajAve lAla hou dhoLA kamaLamAM rahenarAtA natpAnA gucchA mAphaka lAge . 156 eNInA kAno aAMkharUpa nadInA pravAhane aTakAvavAbhAM samartha hoinakuTIrUpa dhanuSavALA manmatha pAradhInA jANe phAMsA hoya tevA lAge . 157 kharekhara eNInA zarIramA je je avayava dekhAya che te te kalpavAnI mAphaka manane AnaMdakArI che. 157 te kanyA paNa kumArane Avato joi unI yA ane teNIe tene Asana Apyu. bAda kumAre teNIne pUchayu ke, he suMdarI ! tuM koNa che ane hAM kema rhe| cha ? 15tyAre nayayI garcha ruMdhAtAM teNI bolI ke, he mahAnAga ! mAro vRttAMta eTayo moTo je ke te huM pote / kahI zakuMtema nayI.168mATe tameja potAno vyatikara kaho ke tame koNa jo ane hAM kema AvelA Do? te sAMjaLIne kumAra 7 te koyAnA mAphaka komaLa svasyI caturAzyI bolatI kanyAnI vANIthI khuza thaine kharI vAta kahevA lAgyo 161-165 zrI upadezapada.

Page #44
// 41 // ABRDAN sAno-samAgo ramamami. // 163 // tavvayaNANaMtarameva-hayisasavitraNa pUriyalipumA, savvaMguggayaromaMcakaMsuyA somavayaNA y,-|| 164 // pamiyA kamakamosuM -toya sA tassa rovina laggA, kArumamahAvasa mineNa teNu nayaM kaalN,|| 165 // vayaNasaroruha mAnAsiyA ya mA ruyasu kanuNaragannaM, kahasu jahadiya mAkaMdaNassa jaM kAraNamimassa. // 166 // pariphusiyanayaNasalinA-sA laNa kumArahaM tuhammeva, cudaNIe deviie-shoyrppupphcuunss,-|| 167 // naravaNo dhyA tumhaceva dinnA pamitramANIe, maha vIvAhasta diNaM jAya tidiNA ghrujaanne,-|| 160 // putriNaMmi dIhiyAe--NANAkAlAhi kolamANI tA, vijAharAhameNaM-- zrI upadeza paida. 162 he mutanu, huM paMcALadezanA brahmarAjAno brahmadattanAme putra bu ane kAmayoge / aTavAmAM AvenovaM. 163 ra bola sAMjaLatAMja te kanyAnI AMkho harpajaLayI jarAi AvI, ane tenA saghaLA aMgamAM te romAMcita thai yakI saumya makha dharIne kumAranA page pamI rovA lAgI. tyAre karuNAsAgara kumAre tetuM mukhakamaLa UMcakI tene UMcI karI. 164135 ane kumAra teNIne kahevAlAgyo tuM AvAkaruNa svare ro mA paNa A rovAnuM je kAraNa hoya te kharekhararIte kahe 166 tyAre kanyA AMsu bUMjIne botrI ke he kumAra huM tArI cuLaNImAtAnA sagA nAi puSpamULa rAjAnI putrI buM ane te taneja apAyalI vaM. ane trIjA dine mAro vivAha thanAra che tenI rAha jotI hu~ gharapAsanA bagIcAmA vAvagInA kinAre aneka prakAranI krImAAyo ramatI hatI, evAmAM ko noca vidyAdhara mane UpAmIne yahAM lAvyo che. 167-16 -16e have ahIM huM baMdhuviraharUpa AgayI jaLatI rahelIbuM teTajhAmAM ajANI suvarNana dRSTisamAna tame vahAM

Page #45
// 2 // keNAvi ahaM samANIyA. // 16e // baMdhuvirahaggijtamANasA jAva ettha cidAmi, tAva tumaM avitakkiyahiraNavuTIsamo shsaa,---|| 170 // kattovi aAgo majja--- pulAjogeNa jIviyavAsA, saMpunnA, teNa puNo-kuttA so katya maha sattu ? // 171 // jeNa parikkhemi banna---tassa asaM, nAsiyaM to tIe, dinA me vijA saMkaritti taNaM paDhiyasiddhA. // 17 // naNiyaM ca tunja esA-tumariyamettA navittu parivAro, sAhiyamANaM kajaM-kAhI pamiNIyarakvaM ca. // 173 // sAhissai ya vazyaraM--mamasaMta, samariyA tae esA, nAmeNa namatto-vikkhAo sovi juvarNami. // 17 // punnAha samahiyAe-mama teyaM asahamANo saMto, vijAsibinimittaM-maM mottu mimaMmi paasaae,--|| 175 // nagiNINa jANaNakae---vijaM jANAvaNaM ca pesena, baM zrI upadezapada. ociMtA padhAryA cho. 170 mArA puNyayoge tame game tyAMyI padhAryA eyI mane jIvavAno AzA pUrarI thai che. tyAre kumAre EX pharIne teNIne kA ke, te mAro zatru kyA ? 171 kemake haM tenA baLanI parIkSA kara. tyAre te kanyA bolo ke, teNe mane mAtra bolavAthIja siddha thatI zAMkarI vidyA ApanI ne. 172 te sAtha teNe kahe je ke, A vidyA saMcAratAna tuM je kAma kahIza te tAro parivAra kara Apaze ana vaLI e tane puzmanayI vacAva ze-teyaja mArA saMbaMdhI khabara aMtara paNa e pUrI pAmaze-teyI teNIe te vidyA saMcArI. bAda te kahevA bAgI ke, tenuM nATyamatta nAme nAma che ane te jagatamA vikhyAta che. 173-174 huM adhika puNyavALI hobAthI mAruM teja sahana nahi kI zakavAyI te mane A mahebamAM maLI 88 pati vidyA sAdhavA gaeko cha. 175 te pAtAnI banAne jaNAvavA mATe jhApanI vidyA mokanAvIne AgIca vAsanA

Page #46
// 43 || sakurUMge gahaNaMbhi-saMpayaM so paviTro tti. // 176 // maM pariNehI sAhiyavijo aja ca sidhidivaso se, siTra kumareNa to-jahA ho so mae ajja. // 17 // harisuslasipasarIrA-sA nAsai suTcha suTha te vihiyaM, jaM tArisANa unnayaparANa maraNaM ciya varaM ti. // 177 // gaMdhavvavivAheNaM--pariNIyA takkhaNaM paNayakhANI,tIe ya samaM sahio-jA kAlaM kiMci tA nisuo,--|| 17 samae annaMmi suhAvudisamo savaNatIsa muvaNito, divvavatayANa saho--puTA sA teNa kimiyaM ti. // 10 // eyAyo tAo tuha----ajjattasta naTumattassa, nagiNIo khaMDa visAhanAbhagAo suruvAo. // 181 // tasta vivAhanimittaM-chattuM nakgaraNa mAgayA etya,tA tumhe thova mubakkameha bahu eyagaNAo. // 12 // jANAmi nAva meyAti---ma zrI upadezapada. kuMbhamAM hamaNA peTho che. 176 te vidyA sAdhIne mane paraNanAra ne ana Aja tenI vidhA siddha yaze. tyAre kumAre kA ke, tene to meM Aja mArI nAkheno che. 177 tyAre harpathI uThaLato te kanyA bolI ke, tama bahu sAraM karyu. keyake evA anyAyio mare teja temanuM navaM je. 177 bAda te premALa kanyAne gaMdharva vivAhathI kumAra paraNyo ane te sAthe keTaloka kALa rahyo, eTalAmA eka veLA teNe amRtanI dRSTi mAphaka kAnane AnaMdita karato divya vaLayAne avAja sAMjaLayo. eTale te pUvA lAgyo ke, A zuMDe ? 178-10 eo tamArA Aryaputra nATyamattanI rupavaMta khaMmA ane vizAkhA nAmanI beno che. 171 tesro tenA vivAha mATenu sarasAmAna basne hAM Ave che, mATe tame ahIyI uTapaTa thAmA dUra jAo. 172 hu emanA manano nAva pArakhIza ke tamArApara emane prIti ke nahi ? jo prIti haza to rAtI dhanA uMcI

Page #47
// 4d | tthinatthI tumaMmi aNurAyo, jaya hohI tA rattaM-pamAga muvari payAnissaM. // 13 // annaha paripaMDurameva-mesa tIe vizNasaMkeo, thevAe vetrAe-dhavatapamAgaM paricatraM tN,-||1|| davaNa mavakrato-to paesAja giriniguMjaMmi, patto didaM ca mahAsarovaraM kerisaM taM ca. // 15 // sajaNamaNaM va sabaM--parapiyakaraNaM va sIyavasahAvaM, sAvegaM saMgahacir3iyaM va bahulolakabovaM,- // 16 // kAmikuvaM va samujjalaruvaM caMdassa viyaya gaNaM va, hiyayaM va phabihagiriNo-jalanihisavidaM va gayapAraM. // 17 // gayaNaMgaNovadappaNakappaM galiehi kesakusumehi, nayaNaMjaNehi taNukuMkumehi kamalaggalattehi. // 17 // taha tilagacaMdaNehiM-izrotayo nayaNagoyaragaehiM, saMsaiyakheyaranArihANa malikulasamAlIDhaM. // 17 // ehAyo tatya jahibAi uinnapahabaggasavvasaM zrI upadezapada. pharakAvIza, ane nahi to dhoLI pharakAvIza ema teNIe saMketa Apyo; bAda dhomo vakhata jatAM dhoLI dhajA phrktii| EX joi,kumAra tyAMcI khasIne parvatanI khINamAM Avyo. tyAM teNe eka sarovara joyu. sarovara keva hatuM te varNave che. 173-14 17esajjana puruSanA mana mAphaka te svaccha hatuM,paranuM priya karavA mAphaka te zItaLa hatuM,dharapakama mAphaka vegavAchu hatuM. kAmijanonI mAphaka bahu caMcaLa taraMgavALu hA~, caMdranA caLakatA vivanI mAphaka najalu hatuM, sphaTikanA parvatanI mAphaka hitakArI hatuM, dariyAnA pANI mAphaka julu hatuM. 176-177 vaLI te AkAza jovAnA darpaNa jevU hA~, temaja Amatema najarapara camatA kezamAyI kharelA phUlo, AMkhamAMthI gaLelA aMjana, zarIraparathI gaLetra kuMkuma, pagaparathI gaLelA asatA, tathA tinakanA caMdanayI temAM vidyAdharanI nArIo nhAi hatI ema jaNAtuM ane tyAM namarAo narAyA hatA. 17-18

Page #48
// 45 // tAvo, agghAzyaviyasiyapuMDarIyasujhasuranigaMdhajaro. // 150 // tImattipmeNa pasozyA ya sarapatrimuttare nAe, navatArUmA nannayapoharA kannagA egA. // 191 // takAlAroviyacAvadaMgamukkehi mammahasarahiM, saTijaMtasarIro--valelaM so smaaddhto.||15|| agho sukayapariNaI-majjhe sA jaM kuraMga suyanayaNA, rame eyaMmi kahiMci didipahacAriNI jAyA. // 193 // dhavanehi siNehasamujajhehi nayaNehi taM paloyaMtI, ca. liyA to paesA-vijju vva adaMsaNIhUA. // 19 // tatto muhuttametteNa pesiyA cemiyA imAi haM, pattA, samappiyaM vatthajuyana mazkomalamahagdhaM. // 15 // taM bolaM puSpANiya-annapi sarIrasaMrijoggaM, naNiyaM ca tI jA sA-saraperaMte tae didaa,-|| 156 // saMtosadANameyaM-pahiyaM tIe tuhaM tahA naNiya, majmAni zrI upadezapada. te taLAvamAM kumAra marajI mujaba nhAyo, ane raste cAlatAM lAgelo thAka utAryo, tathA teNe kholelA kamaLonI sugaMdha sUghI 10 te taLAvanA kinArApara caDhatAM tenI vAyu koNapara kumAre eka navayauvana UMcA stanavALI kanyA joi. 151 tyAre tatkALa dhanuSamAyA TevA kAmanA bANothI vAMdhAyajho kumAra A rote tene varNavavA lAgyo. ?e aho ! mArA sukRta phaLyAM ke, A araNyamAM A hariNAjhI mArI najare pakI. 153 have te kanyA paNa dhoLI ane sneha narelI - khoyI tene jotI thakI tyAMcI cAlatI thAne vIjaLInA mAphaka adRzya thai gai. 1e| bAda muhUrta mAtramA teNIe dAsI mokajhAvI, teNIe tyAM AvIne kumArane ati komaLa ane bahu mUlA be vastra prApyAM. 195 temaja te dAsIe tAMbUla ane phUlo tayA bIjI paNa vAparavA nAyaka cIjavastu tene ApIne kayu ke, je tame taLAvanA kinAre kanyA joi hatI,

Page #49
// 46 // muhaM hali vaNavayAi eso mhaanaago,-|| 197 // jaha mahapina maMtigihe--saMjAyaza saMgiyo tahA kuNa pu, tA eha tatya tunne-nIto to maMtigehaMmi. // 1 // manaliyakarakamavAe-naNio maMtI tIi jaha eso, tuha sAmiNo suyAe-pahio sirikaMtanAmAe. // 1ee // to davo taha ganaraveNa vihiyaM tadeva saciveNa, bIyadiNe kamavAyarabaMdhuMmi samuTrie sUre. // 200 // nIo ramo vajAnahassapAsaMmi teNa so daTTuM, anudio vidi-dhuraMmi aha AsaNaM tassa. // 201 // puTro vuttaMtaM sAhiyo ya teNavi jahociyaM eso, sattuttarakAle nAsio ya jaha tumha mmhehiN,--||2|| annaM visiTasAgaya kiccaM kAlaM na tIrae kiMci, sirikatAe pANiggahaNaM tA kIrana jhyANiM. // 203 suddhe diNaMmi vitto--vIvAho puchiyA aha zrI upadezapada. teNIe A tamane prItidAna mokalAvyu ne ane mane te sAye kahyu ke, he sakhI ! vananatA pAse je A mahAnAga puruSa te jema mArA bApanA maMtrinA ghera aAvI rahe tema kara. mATe tame tyo padhAro ema kahI te tene maMtrinA ghera lai gai. 186 PUS-? eG vAda te dAsI hAya jomAne maMtrine kavA lAgI ke, tamArA svAminI putrI zrIkAMtAe A mANasa tamAre tyAM mokanAvyo . 1 mATe enuM rukI rIte mAna kALavaM, eTane maMtrie paNa temana kayu. bAda bIje dine kamaLone khIlavavA baMdhu samAna sUrya jagatAM,-200 maMtritene vajrAyudha rAjA pAse lai gayo, tene joi rAjA uThI nano thayo ane potAnI najIkamAM tene Asana Apyu. 201 bAda teNe hakIkata pUchI eTaTne kumAre te yathAyogya jaNAvI. te sAMgaLyA bAda rAjAe kahyu ke, tamAro ame bIjo kaMza vadhAra satkAra karI zakatA nathI, topaNa zrIkAMtAne tamAre taratamAM paraNavI

Page #50
// 47 // kayAi, siritA maha egAgiNovi taM kahaNu dinnAsi? // 20 // siyadasaNayahApahakarapaMmuravihiyAharA laNai esA, mama esa piyA bahubaladAzyaparipImio saMto, --- // 205 // avisamapablimaggaM-samasiro tahaya nagaragAyAi, paidivasaM gaMtUNaM -maMmi puggaMmi pavise // 206 // sirimajhanAmAe paNaiNIi jAyA canaNhaputtAeNaM, navari ahaM pijaNo vavahA ya niyajIviyAovi, 207 pattA tArumanaraM naNiyA savvevi putti naravaINo, dUraM majja virughA--vati to zhaeva-200 jo maNaharaNo kakSyAi koi jattA ghamejja to majka, so kahiya dyo jeNAha--massa kAhAmi jaMjoggaM. 209 anaMmi diNe varakonahallaparipeTinayA imaM paTilaM, dido tumaM satra kkhaNa sohaggiya mANiNImayaNajaNaNaM, zya eso parayatyA--jo puTo Asi puvvaM. joze. 203-203 have cokhkhA divase vivAha yayo. bAda koi veLAe kumAre zrIkAMtAne pUjyu ke mArA jevA ekAki mANasane tArA pitAe tane kema ApI ? 204 tyAre dhoLA dAMtanI kAMtiyI houne ajavALatI te bonI ke, mArA A pitAne tenA vadhAre baLavAna pitarAioe vaha davAvenA che. 205 tathA te ati viSamo paTTimArga pakamIne eTane ke, vAravaTe cIne dararoja zahera tathA gAmomAM jai dhAma pAmI. A kivAmAM jarAi rahe cha. 206 tenI zrImatI nAmanI rANInI kUkhayI cAra putro janmyA pachI huM janmI buM tethI mArA pitAne huM tenA prANa karatAM paNa pyArI bu. 207 have yauvana pAmatAM mArA pitAe mane kayu ke, saghaLA rAjAo to mArAthI viruddha varte De, mATe hAMja koi veLA koi manahara tI tane jame to mane tenI khabara ApavI, eTave huM tene je yogya haze te karIza.207-20e tyAravAda eka divase nAre kutRhanA lIdhe A pahine chokIne huM tame jmAM nhAyA hatA te sarovara pAsa AvI cakI. 210 tyAM meM sulakSaNa saujAgya ane mAninIone madanajanaka sevA tane joyo. mATe tame je prazna kayoM te bAbatamAM be paramArtha zrI napadezapada.

Page #51
// 1 // 11 so sirikatAisama--visayasuha ninjaraM aNuhavaMto, vola kALa mannamivAsare palvinAho so.-21zaniyayabaLeNa saNeo-samIvadesaMtarAI daNiumaNo, pallIna niggayo sovi teNa sahiM samuccaliyo 13 haMtavvagAbhabAhiM-kamavasarovarataDaMni sahasatti, Anoio varadhaNU-teNAvi imo tato dovi.-14 paDhamaghaNasaliadhArAsamUhasitta vva masthaLAnogA, navavadhapUnnimA--caMdakaMtiNo vimhakumuya vva; ---215 kiMdhi aNakkheyaM dAhapasama muvagayA rovilaM laggA, saMvio ya kumAro --varadhaNuNA suhanisanyoya. 216 paripudo kumaro suhaya-kahasu kiM te mama pparokkhaMmi, aNuhUyaM teNAviya-kahiyaM savvaMpi niyacariyaM. 217 varadhaNuNAviya naNiyaM ---kumAra sucAna mamAvijaM vittaM, tajhyA haM naggAhassa-heTnAge tumaM vinaM. 217 che. 211 have te kumAra zrIkAMtAnI sAye mojavilAsa karato vakhata gujAravA lAgyo, tevAmAM aka divase te patripati potAnuM lazkara lai pAkhenA dezAMtaro DhuMTavAne palithI nIkaLyA, aTale kumAra paNa tenA sAthe cAlato thayo. 212-13 tyAM je gAma bUTavAno hato tenI bAheranAM kALa sarovaranA kinAre ociMtI teNe varadhanu joyo, ane teNe paNa kumArane joyo. 214 tyAre bane jaNA pahemA meghanA pANInI dhArAothI sIMcAyalA marusthaLanA mAphaka ane pUnamanA caMdranI komudIne pAmI kholelA unALAnA kumudonI mAphaka. 215 kA avAcya dAhazAMti pAmIne teo rovA lAgyA. bAda varadhanue kumArane roto aTakAvyo eTale te zAMta thai bege. 216 pachI teNe kumArane pUjyuM ke he sujaga, mArI gehAjarImAM teM zuM anujavyuM te kahe, tyAre ku.mAre potAnuM naghaTu caritra kahIsaMjaLAvyu.217 have varadhanu bolyo ke hekumAra, mAro vRttAMta paNa sAMLo. te karate huM tane manA jAma he melInepANI jaravA gayo, evAmAM me eka moTo talAba jAyo, zrI napadezapada.

Page #52
// 4 // jaLahe jAva gA-didaM ca mahAsaraM naLiNapugae, ghettUNa jalaM calio-tuhaMtige tAva dido hN.-||15|| dohapurisehi sannachabaddhakavaehi tAmioya bahuM, puTro rere varadhaNukahasu kahiM baMjadatto so.||2||jnniyN mae na yANAmi---tehi to daDhayaraM homi ahaM, aitAmijateNaM-jaNiyaM-jaha va gghakho so.||121|| ettotonamaMto-kavameNa gao visoyaNapahaMmi, vihiyA pakSAyasu mae--tuha sannA, to kayA vynne,-||22|| parivAyagadinnA veyaNA saMhArakAriNI guviyA, jAo vicayaNo to-mao ti NAUNa paricatto. // 223 // tesu gaesu cirAo-guliyA sA kar3hiyA muhAna mae, laggo gavesilaM taM-sumiNevi na katyA diTro. // 21 // egaM gAma maigo-- dido parivAyago mae tatya, sappaNayaM paNamittA--komalavayaNehi annado. // 225 // temAMyI kamaLapuramAM pANI bahane tArI tarapha cAkhyo eTalAmA kavaca paherI taiyAra vanelA dIrgharAjAnA mANasoe mane joyo ane mane khUba mArIne pUchayu ke, are varadhanu ! bola ke, te brahmadatta kyAM che ? 217-217-220 meM kahya ke, mane tenI khabara nathI, tyAre temaNe mane vadhAre mAryo, ati mAra khAtoM meM kayu ke, tene siMha khAi gayo. 221 bAda kapaTathI Amaroma pAratA hUM jor3a zake tyAM Avyo ane tane meM saMjhA karI ke, nAza jA. bAda meM parivrAjake ApekSI vedanAne haranArI goLI moDhAmAM gAlI eTale huM acetana jevo thA pamayo tyAre mane maresro joi teoe metrI dIdho. 22-253 tezro gayA panI bAMbe vakhate meM moDhAmAthI te goLI kahAmI. vAda tane zodhavA lAgyo, paNa tuM to kyA svapnAmAM paNa na dekhAyo. bAda hu eka gAmamAM gayo. tyAM me eka parivrAjaka joyo. tene prItithI vaLIne huM narama vacanothI pUjavA lAgyo. 225 teNe kaDaM ke, tArA bApanA hu~ vasujAga nAme parama mitra , ane te sAye vaLI taNe kayu ke tAro bApa nAzIne zrI upadezapada.

Page #53
// 0 // teNuttaM tuha pinaNo-vasutnAgo nAma paramamittamahaM, kahiyaM ca tujjha jaNo--pasAyamANo varNami go. // 226 // mAyA te caMDAlANa pAmage doharAiNA, uviyA tadukkhagahiro cokhiyo ya kaMpivaNagaramaha. // 227 // kAlaM kAvAviyavesa--mittha matto to pavaMceNa, kegavi amuNijateNe pArugAo to jnnnnii.--|| 22 // avahariyA pinamittassa--devasammassa mAhaNassa gihe, mukkA gAme egaMmi--tumha asaNaparo hN.-|| 229 // iha mAgo hi cidaMti jAva suhakhapubaNapayaTTA, te dovi tAva ekko----Agamma naro zya naNe. // 30 // nono mahANunAvA----- na kiMci tumhANa himiyatveNa, jamhA 'dIhaninattA------pattA jamalasinA purisA. // 231 // te dovi bahuM tAo vaNagahaNAo kahiMci niggatuM, mahimaMjhanaM namaMtA----- zrI upadezapada. jaMgalanAM jato rahyo che.||226||taarii mAne dIrgharAjAe camALAnA pAmAmAM rAkhI. tenA muHkhayI huM ghelo thai kAMpiDhyapura tarapha cAkhyo.22vAda kApAlikano veSa kararI hAM AvI koi paNa na jANI zake evA prapaMcayI te pAmAmAMyI tArI mAne harIne eka gAmamAM tArA vApanA mitra devazarmA brAhmaNanA ghare metrI che, ane have tane zodhato huM hAM Avyo buM. ema te ve * jaNa sukhaHkha pUchatA vega hatA. tevAmAM eka mANasa tyAM prAvIne A rIte kahevA bAgyo. 22-228-230 he / mahAnunAvo! tamAre AdhupA jayaM nahi, kemake dIrgharAjAe mokalelA yama jevA mANaso AvI pahoMcyA che. 231 tyAre te be jaNa jematema karIne te jaMgalamAthI nIkaLI maMmaLa pharatA kauzAMbInagarImA AvyA. 232 tyAM bAheranA

Page #54
pattA kosaMbinAmapuri. // 32 // bahirujANe didaM--sidisuyANaM mahaba vihavANa, sAgaradatto aha buddhilo ya zha bUDhanAmANaM.-233 // laggaM kukkumajujhaM-sayasAhasso paNo ko tatya, nihalo sAgaradattassa--kukkumeNaM pyNtrennN.----|| 234 // sedosuyabudhivakukkumo tao teNa zyarao nihao, raNanaggajaggacitto-sAgaradattassa kukkuDao. // 35 // kijaMtovi animuhaM---so buddhivakukkussa nebei, junjhaM kahaMci vaggaM---sAgaradatto jio teNa. // 236 // etyaMtaraMmi naNiyA----varadhaNuNA seTrinaMdagA dovi, eso kiM nasamajAgovi zya kukkuDo jaggo. // 237 // tA pevAmi na kuppaha-----jai tubne, nAsiyaM pahideNa, sAgaradatteNa na me-solo etthatyi davvako. // 23 // kiMtu animANasiddhI kaja mamheM toya maMtisuo, peva bu zrI upadezapada. nayAnamA temaNe sAgaradatta ane bucchinna nAmanA be moTA paisAdAra zeunA putronA kUkamAonI bamAi cAlatI joi. tyAM eka lAkhano paNa karela hato. have tyA sAgaradattanA pracaM kUkamAe buddhivAnA kUkamApara dhasAro karyo eTane te kUkamAetene evA paMphA mAryA ke, sAgaradattano kUkamo samAiyI pAge ho gayo. 233-234-235 te kUkamo buchilanA kUkamAnI sAme varatA paNa lamatAM acakAto hato, batAM jematema karIne samAi zaru thai, temAM te sAgaradattano kUkamo hAryo. 236 evAmAM varadhanue te vanne zreSTi putrona kayuM ke A Avo nacI jAtano kUkamo hoi kema nAnyA che? 23 mATe jo gusse nahi thAno to hu~ emane jolaM. tyAre sAgaradatta khush| thaine bovyo ke, mAre kaM' dravyano lona nathI, paNa amAre abhimAna kAyama rahevAnuja kAma cha. tyAre maMtrikumAra buddhisanA kUkamAne jovA lAgyo eTale tenA page mAM teNe loDhAnI koNI soyo tenA nakhomAM bAMdhanI joi, /

Page #55
// 55 // chilakukkuma-maha taccavaNesu didAo.- ||3e // saehAna lohamazyAna-sUjhaAo nahesu bacAo, to buddhiraNa NAyaM-jaha vinnAo vazyaro me. // 240 // saNiyaM samIvadesaM-tassA gaMtUNa nAsiyaM teNa, mA payAsu vazyara meya-madhyagaM te payavAmi. // 241 // paNatakkhassa, varadhaNU-naNA metthA na kiMci penvAmi, taha budhilo na yANa-jahA tahA sannio zyaro. // zva2 // teNAvi kamiyAo sUIo taha nahaggaggAo, Anevio to puNa-sa taMbacUmo, praajinnio||shv3 // pamikukkumo sa buchilalakkhoviya hAri mAgo tAhe, jAyA dovi sarityA-sAgaradatto ya bhutudo.-|| // te dovi nei niyamaMdiraMmi AroviDaM rahaM ramma, vihio ciyaparivattI-te tattha nayaMti kevi diNe. // 45 // tannehani zrI upadezapada. ra tyAre buddhina jANI gayo ke mAro prapaMca eNe jaann| sIgho che. 237--235--240 tyAre buddhine haLave rahIne maMtrikumAra pAse AvIne kayu ke, A vAta tu pAdharI nahi kare to eka lAkhano je paNa che, temAMyI ardhaM tane ApuM. tyAre varadhanu jaNAvavA lAgyo ke, ahIM kaM' mane dekhavAmAM AvatuM nathI, ane te sAye buchina na jANe tema sAgaradattane saMjhA karI kharI vAta paNa jaNAvI dIdhI. 241-242 bAda sAgaradatte buddhilanA kUkamAnA nakhomAM bAMdhesI soyo kheMcI lIdhI 5 ane pharIne samAi zaru karAvI, temAM tenA kUkamAe buddhisanA kUkamAne hAra khavarAvI, ethI buddhina paNa eka lAkha OM hAryo, eTaTle banne jaNa kharakhA thayA. AyI sAgaradatta ghaNo khuza thaine te bannene suMdara rathapara camAvIne potAne ghera tekI gayo. tyAM teo yathAyogya AdaramAna pAmI keTanAka divasa rahyA. 243-244-245 tetro tenA snehanA lIdhe tyAM

Page #56
|| 03 || yA Ao yaha annayA narA ego, nIo egaMte teNa - varadhaNU nAsio evaM. // 246 // jo sUzvazyare jaM paNaM mituha buddhileNa parivato, dINAra lakkho -- tassa nimittaM tuhaM pahiyo - // 247 // hAro cAlIsasahassamollayo vottu miya samapyenaM, hArakaraMga maha so-go to kaDUDhigro hAro // 248 // sArayasasahara kirakaro vva paripaMmurIkaya disoho, grAmalagathUlanittula nimmalamuttA phaladharo so. // 240 // so daMsiyo kumArassa - teNa nijaNaM ninAjhayaMte, diTTo niyanAmaMko-tadedesa ho. // 250 // viradhaNU -- kasle sa vayaMsa saMtio leho, soi kumara ko muNAI - eyavuttaMtaparamatyaM // 21 // jaM tumhasa risanAmA -- saMti rAhIla, evaM pahiyavayaNo - kumaro to moNa mallINo // 252 // va rahyA evAmAM eka veLA eka mANasa AAvIne varadhanune ekAMtamAM teI A rIte kahevA lAgyo. 246 soyonI bAbatamAM malA sonA mhora ApadA kabUlAta Apale tenA peTe tamone yA cAnIza hajArano hAra mokalAvyo che, ema kahI hArano karaMkIyo soMpI te cAlatA thayo. bAda maMtrikumAre te hAra kahAmI joyo. 247- 248 te maLA jevA moTA anupama ne nirmaLa motIono hAra zaradaRtunA caMdranA kiraNonI mAphaka saghaLI dizAone ujaLI karavA lAgyo. 240 te hAra te maMtrikumAre rAjakumArane batAvyo, tyAre tethe tene barobara jotAM thakA tenA eka jAgamAM tenA nAma sAye kotarelA eka lekha joyo. 250 kumAre varadhanune pUchayuM ke, he mitra ! AA kono lekha che ? varadhanu bolyo ke he kumAra ! e bAbatato paramArtha koNa jANa / zake ? 251 kemake tArA sarakhA nAmavALA maMgaLamAM aneka mANaso rahelA che. A rIte varadhanue kumArano prazna umAvI dIdhArthI te mauna dharI rahyo. 292 have varadhanue te lekha ukethyo to temAM prati tIvra zrI upadezapada.

Page #57
// 4 // RPORN radhaNuNA vi sa beho--vihADio pehiyA tahiM gAhA, aitivyavasmahussAhakAriyA eyaruva tti. // 253 ||--jhaa-priyj jai hiyae--jaNeNa saMjoya jaNiyajatteNa, tahavi tumaciya dhaNiyaM-rayaNavaI mahai mANecaM. // 24 ||vrdhnnunno ciMtAsaMgayassa kaha meyalehanAvattho, NAyavvo, bIyadiNe--pavvagA AgayA egA. // 25 // kumarassa sire kusume--taha kkhae nikkhive naI ya, puttaya vAsasahassa-jIvasuto varadhaNuM nei,- // 256 // egate teNa samaM-kiMcivi sA maMtinaM jhamitti gayA, to pubaI kumAro-gharadhaNu meyAi kiM kahiyaM? // 25 // IsIsi hasiravayaNo-to sAhara varadhaNU jahA esA, pavvakSyA pamilehaM-maM maggaztassa dehassa. // 25 // naNi yaM mae jaheso-seho nivabaMnadattanAmaMkI, dIsa tA kahasu tuma-ko eso baMnada. kAmane jagAmanArI AvI rItanI eka gAyA dotI. 253 te gAyA A rIte hato. jo ke neTavAne prayatna karato bIjo mANasa potAnA manamAM bahue prArthanA kare che, utAM ratnavatIne kharekhara tAreja paraNavI joie. 255 tyAre varadhanu vicAramA paDyo ke A lekhano nAvArtha zI rIte nAlama pamaze ? evAmAM vIjA divase eka pratrAjikA tyAM AvI. 255 teNI kumAranA mAthApara phUla tathA adata nAkhIne bolI ke he putra, hajAravarSa jIvato rahe. ema kahI varadhanune ekAMtamAM teko tenA sAye kaMi chAnI bAta kara UTa ravAne thai.tyAre varadhanune kumAra pUchavA lAgyo ke eNIe zaM kayuM ? 256-357 tyAre varadhanu jarA hasatAmukhe bolyoM ke e pravAjikAe mArI pAsethI te lekhano pratizekha 6 ( uttara ) mAgyo. 257 meM kayu ke e lekhamA brahmadattarAjAnu nAma le, mATe kaha ke e brahmadatta te koNa ? 250 te zrI upadezapada.

Page #58
// 5 // to ti. // // naNiyaM tIe suNa soma-kiMtu na tae payAsiyavva mimaM, atyi iheva puravare-rayaNavaI seTriNo dhUyA. // 260 // sA bAlakAlo nizca-mai nikA jovvaNaM samaNupattA, tijagajanajjayamammahanibassa mahasanalisamaM. // 261 // didA diNaMmi annaMmi-sA mae kiMci kiMci kAyaMtI, palhatyiyagaMbhayavA-cAme karapallave vimnnaa-|| 262 // tI samIvaM gaMtuM-pamatA sA mae jahA putti, ciMtAsAyaranaharIhi-hIramANavva taM nAsi. // 263 // to pariyaNeNa naNiyaM-bahUNi divasANi eva meIe, vimaNummaNA ya puTA---puNo puNo jAva na khe,-||263 // jaNiyaM tassa sahIe-piyaMgulajhyAi jagavai jahesA, vajaMtI tujja na kiMpi-akkhi saka zyANiM. // 265 // tA sAhemi ahaM te--paramatyaM voniyaMmi, ekaMmi,divase kIlAhe zrI nupadezapada. bolI ke he saumya, sAMpaLa, paNa tAre e vAta khubI na karavI. Aja nagaramAM eka zevanI ranavatI nAma putrI cha. 260 A te nAnapaNathI ja mArIsAye prIti rAkheche. ane hAtra te traNa jagatne jItavA tatpara manmayarUpa jobanA moTA nAlAsamAna yauvana zyane pAmIche. 261 teNI eka divase avaLA hAye lamaNe dhara udAsa tha' ka' dhyAna karatI me joi. 262 tethI / tenIpAse jai me kayu ke he putri, tuM ciMtAsAgaramAM DUbenI dekhAyare. 263 tyAre tenA parijane kahyu ke A rIte rahetAM ghaNA dina thayA . Ama udAsa rahetA teNI pUjyA chatAM paNa kA bonI nahi, tevAmAM tenI priyaMguLatikA nAmanI sakhI bolI ke he jagavatI, e zaramanA bIdhe hamaNA tamane kaI kahI zakatI nayI. 264-265 mATe huMja tane paramArya kaOM huMlu ke thomA divasapara caMdrAvatAra vanamA ramavAmATe potAnA buddhiLa nAmanA lAisAthe e gai hatI. tyAM kUkamAnI lAge

Page #59
// 56 // varNami caMdAvayAraMmi. - // 266 // niyatnAnageNa buDikhanAmeNa samaM gayAi eyAe, laggami kukkumANaM--jujjami kovi ttthgo.--|| 267 ||dittro apuThavarUvo-- kovi kumAro tayA yo ceva, koNasarIrasirIyA-vibAthamuhA zmA jAyA. // 26 // taM ca mae sokaNaM-vinAyaM vammaho mI maNe, caMdodae vva jabahI--navvasio bolakaboso. // 26e // dAviyasiNehavayaNA-patnAsiyA sA mae jahA baje, niyasabjAvaM sabyasva makkhAhi to nnniyN.--|| 270 // tIe nagavai jaNaNI--tumaM mamaM nasthi kiMcivi rahassaM, jaMtujka no kahijai-tA suNa egaggacittA taM. // 271 // eyAi piyaMgurayAi--jANio esa baMnadatto tti, paMcAlAhivaputto--kahiyo ya saganaravaM majja. // 27 // tappahiI me hiyayaM--tatto nosara suviNakAlevi, tA ja zrI upadezapada. bI bamAimAM kyAMkayI vino koi apUrva rUpavALo kumAra eNIe joyo, tyArathI e nisteja ane kAMkhI thaebI D. 266-67-67 te sAMjalI huM samajIgai ke eNInA manamAM caMdrano udaya yatAM jemaM dariyo uMcA taraMgo vALo / yA ubaLe tema kAma javasita thayo che. 268 bAda me tene snehanA bojha saMcalAvIne kayu ke he putri, tuM khararI vAta hoya te mane kahI de. tyAre te bobI ke.-270 he jagavatI, tuM mArI mA che, tethI evaM rahasya koi nathI ke je tane nahi kahAya, mATe tuM ekAgra thai sAMjaLa. 271 A priyaMgulatAe tene oLakhyo ke te paMcALa dezanA rAjAno brahmadatta nAmano putra De, ane te vAta teNIe tenA vakhANa karavA sAthe mane kahI. 272 tyArathI mAruM vacana svapnamAM paNa tenAthI

Page #60
// 7 // 3 pa na eso-maraNaM saraNaM paraM majaka. // 373 // to puNaravi sA naNiyA--maera jahA dhArimaM kuNasu vanne, taha kAha mujamaM jaha--saMpajjA ciMtiya mimaM te. // 7 // jAyA sasthataNU sA-hiyayAsAsaNakae mae naNiyA, kabe mae sa diTro--kumaro nayarI mjjmi.||275|| sona mimaM sAharisiyahiyayA vayaNaM naNe jaha tumha, nayava pasAyo majja---suMdaraM hohiI savvaM. // 276 // kiMpuNa vissAsakae-tassa imaM buddhisarasa vavaesA, hArarayaNaM samapasu-dehaM ca tadaMcane laggaM. // 27 // zya esa lehajutto-hAro ghettuM karaMmaMgassaMto, purisassa kare dAuM-tavvapaNAo mae pahio. // 27 // to behavazyaro te-tIe kahio zyANi puNa dehi, pamilehaM to dinno--tuhanAmako mae leho. // 279 ||--jhaa---siribnraayputto-----vrdhnnuk zrI upadezapada. A osaratuM nathI, mATe jo e pati na maLe to mAre mara ja navaM ne. 273 tyAre pharIne meM tene kayuM ke he putri, dhIraja rAkha, huM evo udyama karIza ketAraMciMtavyu pAra pamze. 274 AthI kaMDaka svasya thai eTale tenA manane AsvAsana karavA me ka ke gaDkAle me te kumArane nagaranA bace joyo ne. 275 e sAMjaLI te khurakha thai bolI ke jagavatI, tArA pasAyathI mAre saghaLU sAraM thaze. 276 paNa tene vizvAsa AvavAkhAtara buddhilanA nAme A hAra ane tenA sAthe bAMdhelo lekha A pAva. 77 ethI A khavALo hAra karuMjhayAmAM ghAlI mANasanA hAye ApI tenA kahevA mujaba meM tane mokalA A vyo je. 277 A rIte teNInA lekhanI vAta tane kahI. have tuM pratilekha Apa. tethI meM tene tArA nAmano lekha Apyo. 27e

Page #61
// 28 // lio viDhattamAhappo, rayaNavaI rapinamaNo----komui miva puNahariNako. // 50 // varadhaNuNA kahiya miNaM-vRttaMtaM sona mummaNo kumaro, jAo rayaNavaIe-navAra aNimAliyAevi. // 21 // majjai nakSiNIdAsatyarevi caMdaNaraseNa sittovi, so tivyavirahajanaNAliyo No Nivvui bhi.|| 202 // annaMmi diNe purabAhirAja desAta varadhaNU kumaraM, Agamma laNa No zha-tumha muvadANa mudhiyaM ti. // 23 // jamhA kosanavaNA-dIkSaNa gavesavAkae tuka, iha purisA pesaviyA-kao ya purasAmiNA jtto-|| // savvatto amha gavesaNaMmi zya summae jaNe vAo, to NAyavazyareNaM-sAgaradatteNa nUmihare.---- // 25 // saMgoviyA vevI----pattA rayaNI zrI upadezapada. te pArIte ke, vadhatA mahAtyamavAlo varadhanunA sAthe rahelo brahmarAjAno putra, pUnamano caMdra jema kaumadosAthe rame tema ratnavatInA sAtha ramavA cAhe. 20 varadhanue kahelo A vRttAMta sAMjaLo kumAra apajoyanI ratnavatI Upara paNa utsuka yaha para paDayo. 201 te tIvra virahAgniyI vyApta thA nalinI daLanA sAyarAmAM sUto yako ane caMdananA rase bApyo yakA paNa vaLavA lAgyo ane kyAMpaNa zAMti pAmato na hato. 282 evAmAM ekadine varadhanu bAherathI pharI zrAvIne kumArane kahevA bAgyo ke tAre ahIM rahevaM vIka nayI. 103 kemake kozaLapati dIrgharAjAe tane zodhavA yahAM mANaso mokaTyA cha, ana hAMnA rAjAe paNa comethI ApaNane pakavA yatna kayoMce ema lokamAM vAta saMjaLAyacha, A vAtanI sAgaradattane khavara se pamatAM teNe temane yarAmAM saMtADyo.204-205 ema teNe ve jaNane pAvIrAkhyA bAda rAtapamA eTo kAjaLa a

Page #62
||ee disAna timireNa, ApUriyAna kajana koilakulanIlavameNa. // 26 // naNio ya seTriputto--kumareNa jahA tahA kuNasu amhaM, jaha etto niggamaNaM-sijma sahumeva eyaM c.-|| 27 // soUNa seTuiputto-sAgaradatto viNiggayo nayarA, tassahio bhUnAgaM-timivi thevaM gayA jAva. // 27 // sAgaradattaM kahakahavi-viya te dovi gaMtu mAramA, tIe cyiya nayarIe-bAhiM jkkhaalysmiive.-|| 27 // ghaNapAyavaMtarAvadiyAi eyAi taruNamahivAe,NANAvihapaharaNanariyarahavarAsammapattAe. - // // datuM sAyara mantuTriUNa taNiyaM cirAna kiM tubne, etyA gayA to taM-nisuNettA jaNiya meehiM. // 29.1 // nadde ke amhe sAvi-laNa kina banadattavaradhaNuNo, kaha meya suvagayaM te-suSmai tA tIi pamijaNiyaM. // 252 // etyeva zrI upadezapada. ne koyanAjevA kAsA aMdhakArathI dizAo jarAgai.276 tyAre kumAre zeThanA putrane kayu ke ahIyI UTa nokaLI jazye tema karo. te sAMjaLI sAgaradatta temane bai nagarathI nIkaLI paDyo te trANe jaNa thomAka cheTA agaNa sAye cAsatA rahyA27-277 bAda sAgaradattane samajAvI patAvI pAcuM bALIne te ve jaNa svAnA thayA, tevAmAM teja nagarInA bAhera rahelA ke yavanA.maMdirapAse aneka prakAranA hathiyAroyI narekhA rathapara cako najIka AvenI ane gIca kAmInA bace rahelI eka juvAna strI-284-200 te temane joi katIUnI thA kahevA lAgI ke tame ihAM momA kema AvyA. te sAMca3LI temaNe kadhu ke-271 he nadre, ame koNa chIye ? te bolI ke brahmadatta ane varadhanu. temaNe pUchayuM ke te tane ke mAnama pamayuM ? te bonI ke sAMcaLo. 252 Aja nagaramA dhanapavara nAme zeu , tenI dhanasaMcayA nAme jAryAche. te

Page #63
11 80 11 pure sedI1- dhaNapavarA nAma jAriyA tassa, dhaNasaMcayAnihANA-jAyA kucI tI ahaM. // 293 adRSha muvari puttA-pattajovvaNanarAi no ko vi, rucca varo taya - jakkhassArAhaNaM vihiyaM // 204 // teNaya mahanattiparavvaseNa pammakkhae dovicche jaha tuha navissaI cakkavahipaI // 209 // nAme bajadatto - mae kahaM so viyAyivvotti, jaliya maNeNa payaTTe - kukkurujujjami jo dido. - // 206 // buddhila sAyaradattANa saMtie mANasaMmi tuha ra mihI, so baMjadattanAmA ---- taha kukkurujujjakAlAo. // 207 // jaM kiMci tujjha vittaM - varadhaguNA saMgayassa taM kahiyaM, taha hArapesalAivi - kicyaM vihiyaM mae tumha. // - -- nayI huM janmI bu. 503 huM putronA pachI janmI, chapane yauvana pAmatAM mane koi vara pasaMda paDyo nahi. teyI nAmATe me yajJanI ArAdhanA karavA mAMgI. 103 - 204 mA naktithI khecAine yaha pratyakSa thara kahevA lAgyo ke he putri, tAro cakravatIM pati thaze. 205 tenuM brahmadatta nAma be me pUchayuM ke huM tene kema oLakhIza ? yakSa bolyo ke buddhila ne sAgaradattanA kamAnA yuddhamAM je tArA manamAM khUcI raheze te tAre brahmadatta jANavA, temaja kUkamAnA yuddha pachI varadhanusAye rahetA tamAro je vRttAMta be te kahI saMjaLAvyAne kAM tamone hAra paNa maija mokalAnyo hato 206 - 207 - 28 rIte vRttAMta sAMjaLI kumAra vicArakhA lAgyo ke mArA vacAmATe eNI tatpara lAgene, nahito hathiyArasAyeno ratha mane kAM lAvI Ape ? ema ciMtanI teNIupara pUro zrI upadezapada.

Page #64
RPIRPRE 298 // zya nisuNiyavuttaMto---maha rakkhAe kayAdarA esA, kaha mannahA rahavaro--- sapaharaNo majjha navaNIo. // zaU // iha paritnAviya tIe-dUraM ratto rahaM ta mArUDho, nAyA jaha rayaNavaI-esA pudA ko huttaM // 300 // gaMtavva mimIe naNiya matyi magahApuraMmi maha pinaNo, nAyA dhaNAnihANo-kaNigo seTripayapatto. // 301 // vinAyavazyaro so--tumheM majkaya paraMmi saMtose, vahato ganarava mAyareNa paramaM vihe. hi tti. // 303 tA tattha gamo kIrana--tauttaraM tumha ruccae jaM taM, kuNasu ti payaho tassa--saMmuho gaMtu maha kumaro. // 303 vihio sArahinAvo--gharadhaNuNA to kameNa gavaMto, kosaMvijaNavayAo--viNiggo gajuggAo. // 304 // patto girigahaNaMtara--megaM tAsiharahariyasUrakaraM, kaMTayasukaMTayA nAma--tattha corANa mahiva zrI upadezapada. anurakta thaine rayapara kumAra caDyo ane jANI ke A ratnavatI che. tethI teNe pUchayu ke have ApaNa kyA cAlazaM ? 2 -300 te bojhI ke magadhapuramAM mArA bApanA dhana nAme nAno nAi zenu pada pAmena che' 301 te tamAro ane mAro vyatikara jANIne parama saMtoSayI aAdarasAthe ApaNuM gaurava karaze. 302 mATe te tarapha cAso, tyArabAda tamane ruce tema karajo. tyAre kumAra te tarapha cAlavA mAgyo. 303 varadhanu sArathi banyo. pachI tesro cAsatA anukrame anekadurgavAlA kauzAMbIdezathI Aganna vadhyA 304 tezro kAmonI ghaTAyI sUryanA kiraNone rokanAra ekA eka pahAmI vanamAM aAvyA. tyAM kaMTaka sukaMTaka nAmanA ve coralokonA saradAra rahetA. 305 te coro napakAdAra raya ane saNagArelI suMdara strIne

Page #65
iNo. // 35 // nivasaMti, pahANa rahaM-mahinArayaNaM ca nUsiyasarIraM, daTUThUNa mappapariyarakhoyaM kumaraM ca to baggA. // 306 // saMnaSbakavayA--nuppIniyadhaNuhapahiyA holaM, navanIravAhadhArA sarisaM saravarisaNaM kAnaM. // 307 // kumareNavi dhArima maMdireNa kiMciviakkhunnamANeNa, hariNa vva hariNagA takkhaNeNa te hAri mANIyA. // 30 // nivaDaMta uttaciMnnA-NANAnahadhAyaghummirasarIrA, jAyA pakSAyamANA-- disodisiM nipphalAraMjA. // 309 // tatto tameva rahavara-mArUDho jAva jAi varavaNuNA, jaNio kumaro parisama masamaM taM pAvitro hi. // 310 // tA nidAsuha mega -muhutta muvatana rahavare etyaM, sutto rayaNavaIe-saheva aznehanariyAe. // 311 // etthaMtaraMmi girinai-megaM pAvittu rahahayA thakkA, kahamavi kumaro niddAmukko--pavi zrI upadezapada. joi temaja kumArane thomA parikaravAlo dekhIne kavacavakhatara paherI dhanuSyanI paTTI kheMcI navA meghanA mAphaka vANono vara7 sAda karavA lAgyA. 376-309 dhairyanA maMdira kumAre paNa jarAe dona nahi pAmatAM siMha jema haraNone nazAme tema tarata temane harAvyA. 307 teonA chatra ane nizAno patA thayA, ane tezro aneka AyudhanA pAyI jakhamI thA cakrI mAratA phogaTanA phAMphA mAratA cAre vAjumAM nAzatA thayA. 30e tyArabAda teja rayapara cI kumAra cAlato thayo eTale varadhanue kahyu ke tuM hamaNA jora parizrama kararI thAkyoche. 310 mATe A rathapara tuM eka muhUrtamAtra UMgha bane. tyAre kumAra snehalarelI ratnavatI sAthena sUpha gayo. 311 evAmAM eka parvatanA nIkaraNAmAM rayanA ghomA UnA rahyA,

Page #66
// 63 // yaMtramANataNU. // 315 jAva ninnAle disaMtarAiM no tAva varadhaNuM niyakSa, paritnAviyaM janA---iotapro hohiz gana tti. // 313 navajavayagahiraghoseNa-teNa sado karehumArado,-(graMthAgraM 500)-pamivayaNa masanamANeNa-kahavi didaM rahassa dhuraM.314 // azvahAruhiradhArAvitaM saMjAyasaMnamo tAhe, vAvAzro varadhaNU-NUNaM ti vigappilaM paDio. // 315 // tassa rahassu baMge-nirusavvaMgaceyaNo dhaNiyaM, rayaNavaIe sIyalajalapavaNAsAsio saMto. // 316 // nammIliyaceyalo-hAhA nAya tti rovijaM laggo, rayaNavaIe kahakahavi-navaramo royaNassa ko. // 317 // sA teNa to naNiyA-suMdari najai phu na kiMci jo, kiM varadhaNU mano jIva ti tA tarasa vuttNtN.-||317 // uvalakuM juttaM gayaNa-mimhi pannAmuhassa me suyaNu, naNiyatyAre kumAranI iMgha u.mI jatAM te dhrujatA zarIre AjubAju jovA lAgyo to varadhanu dekhAyo nahi. teNa vicAryu ke te pANI jaravA Amatema gayo haze. 315-313 bAda taNe navA meghanA gariva-avAjayI bUmo pAmI, paNa javAba maLyo nahi. eTalAmA teNe sthanI dhUsarI ghaNA bohIthI khara merI dIThI eTale tene vhema peno ke khacita varadhanune koie mArI , nAkhela , ema 8panA karI te mULa khAi paDyo. 314--315 kumAra te rayanA vace sarvAMge cetanA rokIpamIrahyo, tyAre / 2 ranavatIe zItaLa jaLa ane pavana nAkhyAthI caitanya pAmI te hA nAi ! hAnAi ema kahI robA lAgyo. utAM ranavatIera jematema karIne tene rAto aTakAvyo. 316-317 tyAre te teNIne kahevA lAgyo ke hesuMdari, varadhanu mayoM ke jIvato ra te kaI sukhI ra te jaNAtuM nathI, mATe te vAtanI zodha kSevA he sutnu, mAre pAluMja, emaze. tyAre te bobI ke ghaNA vIhAma zrI upadezapada.

Page #67
mimIe ro-imami bahusAvayApo. // 317 // kaha maMsapesisarisaM-bahusAmAmaM vimuttu jiyanAha, zcasi mamaM tumaM. taha-niyame mmiya vaTTae vasimaM. // 30 // jeNa kusakaMTayAI-jaNacakSaNavitoliyA iha paese, dIsaMvi tattha gammana-tatto juttaM kareja tumaM. // 321 // tatto baggo gaMtuM-magahAnimuhaM uiyaMmi saMdhIe, visayassa go gAyeekami sa, nAvieNa thiN.-|| 322 // gAmapahuNA visrozya-rUvaM tassa paritnAviyaM maNasA, esa mahappA divvasa-vasago kovi egAgI. // 323 paDivatto bahuganaramANIo niyaghare suhAsaplo, pudo jahA mahAnAga---kiM samuvvigacitto si. // 34 // pariphusiya nayaNa savino----so naNa mahaM sahoyaro bahuo, corehi samaM naMgaNa--- mADhatto kAna maha tatya. // 325 // patto ki mavatyaMtara-mettA ttastA gavesaNaM kAlaM, zrI nupadezapada. rA janAvarAMthA rekhA kA arAramA heprAe nAtha, tame mAMsanI dezI mAphaka bahusAmAnya muja abaLAne mevIjavApema i2 cchocho. anevaLI vasati ghaNI najIkamAMja hovI joie. 318-314-320 jemATe A jagoe darjanA kAMTA mAesAnA pagothI dekhAya. mATe tyAM cAlo. pachI je yukta hoya te tame karajo. 321 tyAre te magadhApurI tarapha cAlatAM dezanI sImAmApara rahelA eka gAmamA gayo tyAM jalAsvajAvavALA gAmadhaNIe tenuM rUpa joi manamAM vicArya ke A koi devane vaza pamesro mahApuruSa bAgeje. 326-323 te tene jAre mAnapUrvaka potAne ghare tejhIgayo. tyAM sukhAsanapara kumArane veshaam| se pUchavA lAgyo phe he mahAnAga, tame udAsa kema dekhAocho ? 32va tyAre kumAra AMkhonA AMsu bUbI bovyo ke mAro nAno nAi corAnI khAye kamavA lAyo hato. 325 te kevI avasthA pAmyoche tenI zodha karavA mAre javaMche. tyAre gA

Page #68
// 65 // gaMtavva masthi naNiyaM teNa to gAmapahuNe vaM. // 326 // mA etya kuNasu kheyaM -jai vaNagahaNe maMmi so hohI, taM sahihi dhurva jamhA-esA amavI vase majka. // 327 // to pesiyA niyanarA-savvatto Agaehi tehi ima, sidraM jahA na amhehi----koI Alozro tatya. // 30 // kevala mesa surato----mahIyo pAvitro pahariUNa, suhamarapta kassai taNuM-jamajihAsannino bANo. // 329 // tavvayaNAyamaNajAyatibvakheo sa sonaM suciraM, kahakahavi divasasesaM-game rayaNIya pttaae.|| 330 sutto rayaNavaIe---sama meso ekajAmamittAe, rayaNIi tattha dhADI---pamiyA corANa kumrenn.--|| 331 // dUrAyadiyadhaNuNA----sarehi kaDuyAviyA daDhaM jaggA, corA payaMpava___Ne---dhUNiyA jaha ghaNA gayaNe. // 332 // gAmapahuNA sagAmeNa---dUra maniNaMdio paNayasAraM, ko nAma tuha sarityo---jayababImaMdiraM puriso. // 333 // patte panAya samadhaNI A rIte bolyo. 326 e bAvata kheda ma karo. jo A vanamAM te haze to nakkI te maLI aAvaze, kemake A aTa vI mArA kavajAmAM che. 327 bAda teNe comera potAnA mANaso mokajhAvyA. tebhaNe AvIne ema kaDaM ke ame tyAM koine joyo nayI. 320 bAkI phakata koI sujaTanA zarIrane bAgIne jamInapara pamyo yamanI jIjajavo A vANa maLIbAvyoche. 325 te vacana sAMgaLI kumAra nAre kheda pAmI ghaNo vakhata zoka karI jematema bAkIno divasa pasAra karavA lAgyo. have rAta pI. 330 te stravatInA sAye sUto. evAmAM eka pahora rAtri jatAM coronI tyAM dhAma pI. eTle kumAre dhanuSya kheMcI temane evA sakhta bANo mAryA ke tetro AkarApavanayI AkAzamAM jema vAdaLA nAze tema nAzI gayA.331335 tyAre gAmasahita gAmadhaNI tene vakhANavA lAgyo ke tamArA jevo jayazALI puruSa koNa ne ? 333 vAda prajAta thatAM zrI upadezada. .. *

Page #69
// 66 // mae--gAmapahuM pukhikaNa paricaliyo, rAyagihasaMmuhaM tassueNa sahiyo go bAhiM. // 334 // egaMmi tattha parivAyagANa nivae vittu rayaNavaI, nayarabnaMtaradesaM---paviTU o diTU megaM ca. - // 335 // aibhUrikhaMjasayasanniviTa maviNacittakammajuyaM, dhavabahara mega muttuMgasiMga sohaMtamayamAlaM. // 336 // AnozyAna niyarUvavijiyasuramahiliyA visAlAo, do tatya suMdarIo-daviNa kumAra meyAhiM.- // 337 // nANiyaM kiM tumhANaM-sahAvo paruvayArakArINaM, natta maNuratta mujjhiya jaNaM samuciyaM parijayeuM. // 338 // jaNiya mimiNA jaNo ko-so jo catto mae naNaha tumne, kIrata AsaNagahaNaM-pasAya mamhAsu kAUNa. // 33 // // iya viSNatteNa kayaM--pAsaNagahaNaM ko ya uvayAro, sAyara mAhArapayANa-mAo tadavasANaMmi. zrI upadezapada. zramamA ratnavatIne mesIna karA sAthai rAjagRha sAme cAvyo. 335 tyAM nagaranI vATera / kamAra gAmadhAlInI rajA nAkAmA gAjata mAsenAlyo. tyAMnagAnI bAra eka parivrAjakonA AzramamAM ratnavatIne metrIne kumAra nagaranI aMdara peTho. tyAM teNe eka mahela joyo. 335 te mahala seMkamo stanavALo, tAjA rahetA citra kamathI yukta, anecA gocapara pharakatI dhajAgrothI zojato hato.336 tyAM pAtAnArUpathI apsarAone jItanAra vizALa AMkhovALI ve strIo teNe joi. temaNe kumArane jo kayu ke, tamArA jevA svanAvayI paropakArI puruSane anurakta naktajanane melIne jaTakatA rahavaM e zaM ucita che ? 333-330 kumAre kadhu ke meM kayA ja-80 nane meLI dIdhuM che te tame batAvo. tezro bolI ke tyAre amArA para maherabAnI karI Asanapara bezo. 330 A rIte vInavyAthI kumAra zrAsanapara bego. bAda temaNe AdarathI AhAra vagarethI tenI svAgata karI. 380 teo baalN|

Page #70
// 67 // // 340 // naNi tAna pavattAna-atyi ityeva narahavAsaMgi, veyaDDho nAmagiriUraMtabahunijjarajamoho. // 341 // niya AyamaguNAo-puvvAvarajanahirughamahimiNaNe, jo mANadaMmatIvaM-visaMvae khaniyasUrapaho. // 34 ||nnaannaamnninniyrphaa. pahakaraparijajmANatimirajare, jattha na sUro caMdo vva kiMci paratAgamuvavanai. // 343 // talavAhigaMgasiMdhUpavAharehaMtaparisarudeso, gaNadANaviloijjamANamANosahisamUho. // 34 // vijAharehi kIlAparehi nivvujhmaNe hi savvatto, parinujjamANadeso -dIsaMtabarayasahasso. // 345 // jo maNi nAsurakUmo-uccasiyo saha aMbaratalAo, vijjujjuo vva pamio-ghaNanivaho molaghaTTaNao. // 346 // accaM tuccAsu ca mehamAsu sohaMti jatya tArAo, peraMtacaraMtIo-phabihamaNikikiNina PEAK ke Aja jaratakSetramA vaitADhayanAme parvata cha ke jemAMyI aneka nIkaraNAnA pANI kareche. 341 te eTaso lAMbo che ke pUrva pazcima rahevA dariyAnA vace AvenI jamIna mApavAmAM te mAnadaMga tarIke rahelA che, ane UMcAimAM sUnA mArgane aTakAve che. 352 jyA aneka maNionI prajAnA ajavALAyI aMdhArI hoche eTane sUrya caMdra jarAe tyAM zojatA nayI. 343 tenI AjubAjuno pradeza nIce vahetA gaMgA ane siMdhunA pravAhayI zone. ane tyAM veravera aneka auSadhiyo maLI Aveche. 344 temAM saghanI tarapha zAMta manathI krImA karatA vidyAdharA teno amuka nAga vApare cha, ane temAM hajAro Arthaya rahelA che. 345 jenA zikharo maNioyI ULakeche, ane jyAM UMcI UMcI zikSAo pamesI che tethI jANe AkAzayI ekabIjAmAM ayamI vIjaLI sAtha nIce pamejhA vAdaLa hoya tema te dekhAya che 346 jenI ati zrI nupadezapada.

Page #71
/ / 68 / / vva // 347 // jatyaya vijjAharakA miNINa muhamaMgaNe pasattANa, nisi siharagayANa sasI - maNidappaNIla muvha // 348 // taha jatya mahosa hiMgaMdharuddhavI riyaphaNiMdavaMdesu, caMdavaNesu nibjayamalAI kalaMti mihuNAI // 340 // yamAhappoNAmiya samatthasAmattamatthayamaNINa, bahalakarajAlasalileNa niccasiccaMta kamakamalo // 350 // jo tattha dAhiNAe-seDhIi sudidRgAmanagArAe, sivamaMdire pure asthi-patthiyo jannasidinAmo. // 399 // joeha vva sisira kiraNassa - tassa sohaggasaMpaya nihANaM, vijju sihA nAma piyA - aho tasse suyA dovi // 392 // amhANa nahamatto- jeTo yA jAgo, aggisihi mittasahio - atya godRI jA tAva. - // 33 0. UMcI mekhalAmA tArAya jANe tenA bene cAlata sphaTikamaNinI kiMkiNI jevI lAge. 347 jyAM vidyAdha - o rAte gharanI Toce rahI potAnA mukhane zaNagAratAM caMdra temano rIso thai pareche. 340 jyAM mahauSadhiyonI gaMdhathI vaLA melA savALA caMdananA vanamAM vidyAdharonA jomajhA nirbhaya mana rAkhI ramyA kare che. 34905 tathA jenA kramakamaLa ( taleTI ) potAnA mAhAtmpathI samasta sAmaMtonA mastakane namAvatI maNinA dhArA kiraNarUpa jaLayI hameza sIMcAyalA rahe e. 350 te parvatanI rumAdekhAtA gAmanagaravALI dakSiNazreNimAM zivamaMdira nagaramAM jvaLana zikhI nAme rAjA be. 351 tenI caMdranI kaumudI jevI saubhAgyasaMpadAnI khAe vidyut zikhA nAme rAbe ne meve tenI putrIyo bIye. 352 nATayamaMta mAro moTo jAi thAya. have ekaveLA amAro pitA agnizikhI potAnA mitro sAye goSTI mAM veo hato, tevAmAM te ai aSTApadaUpara jinamatimAne vAMdavA jatA moTA parivAravALA devadAnavone joyA. 353 - 354 te joi rAjAnI zrI upadezapada.

Page #72
pei gayaNe adAvayaMmi jiNabiMbavaMdaNanimittaM, devAsurasaMdohaM-gavaMta matubavichaDDe. // 35 // taM daLUNa pavaDhiyasaDUDho rAyA samaM miya pavatto, mittehiM amhehi yakameNa patto ya tattha nage // 355 // gaMdhukureTri baMdhurabaMdhehi mivaMtanasanamAlohiM, maMdArapArijAyAi tiystrukusumniyrehiN.-|| 356 // paripUzya nayavaMte-kappUrAgurusugaMdhadhUvaM ca, uggAhiUNa thuNikaNa niggao cezyaharAo. // 357 // niggavaMteNa parokSyaM ca paJcakkhapasamapuMjasayaM, hedA asoyasAlassa-saMnividaM pnndmyN.|| 35 // cAraNamuNijuyalaM paNamiLaNa nattIya saMniviTro so, nIrajarajariyajalaharagahirAe nAraI tao. -||35e // pAraddhA dhammakahA--egeNaM tesi samaNasIheNa, tesiM surANa asurANa khayarANaM ca jaha ettha. // 360 // kadavIdalaM va penava zrI upadezapada. P zrachA paNa vadhI eTale te mitro ane amona sAthe tehI anukrame te parvatapara avyo. 355 vAda sugaMdhi barobara gouvebA, jamarAthI gherAyalA, maMdArapArijAtavagere devatarunA phUlothI lagavAnone pUjI kapUraagaranosugaMdhI dhUpa dai stuti karI te caityamaMdirathI bAhera nokaLato 356-357 bAheramAM teNe azokatarunA nIce baiThevA madarahita ane pratyakSa prazamaguNanA puMjasamAna ve cAraNa muni joyA. temane naktipUrvaka namIne rAjA tyAM vege. tevAmAM sajaLa meghanA jevI gaMjIravANIthI -temAMnA eka munIzvare te sura-asuraane vidyAdharonI AgaLa dharmakathA karavI zaru karI. 350-35-360 A zarIra keLanA garnanI mAphaka komaLa ane anekarogarnu ghara che. viSayonA sukha bAjaLInA UbAkAnI mAphaka kaNa naMgura cha. 361 A jagatamAM jIvonuM AyuSya zaradaRtunA meghAmaMbarajevaM che. vahAmA sAyenI prIti e kiMpAkanA rukha mA

Page #73
// 70 // PARMAN mima kalevara maNegaroyagihaM, tamidaMDAbaranaMgurAI hI visayasokkhAI. // 361 // sarayasamunnavabahAnnamaM jIviyaM jiyANa jae, kiMpAgaphavaM va vivAgadAruNA vabahasiNehA. // 362 // navvaNapavaNAsoniya kusadalatavajanacanA sajIo, animittameva khaM-pakkhaNaM pekkhA jaNo ya. // 363 // sayalapurisatyakAraNa-mazchalaho mANuso navo eso, niccaM paccAsanno-parisakkA savvo macca. // 364 // saMsAraparicAyaM-kAnamaNehi kusohi jiNanaNio , savvAyareNa dhammo-parisuko sevaNijo tti. // 365 // zya suyamuNiMdavayaNA-uvAjhavisukhabohiNo saMtA, je AgayA janacciya tatto cciya te niyatta tti. // 366 // aggisihiNA vayaMseNa mamda jaNagassa avasara badhuM, pariputriyaM jahA ko-lattA eyANa vAlANaM. - // 367 // jayavaM ho hi, naNiyaM ca teNa eyAna nAyavahagasta; najA hohiMti nisA minaNa kasiNANaNo raayaa.-|| 367 // etthA vasare vutto-amhehiM tAya esa saMphaka pariNAma jayaMkara che. 362 tophAnI pavanathI moLatI dananI aNIpara rahelA pANI nAbiMdunI mAphaka lakSmI caMcaLa che. ane loko ociMtIrIte darekapaLe puHkhamAM jai po che. 363 vaLI saghaLA puruSArthano sAdhaka A manuSyano nava atidurlana che ane mRtyu hamaza najIkamAM nameche 364 mATe saMsAra chomavA icchanAra caturajanoe pUratA AdarathI jinanAvita parizuddha dharma sevo joie. 365 e rIte munIdanA vacana sAMnaLI nirmaLa samyaktva pAmI je jyAMcI prAvyA datA ne tyAM cAyA gayA. 366 have amArA pitAnA mitra agnizikhe avasara pAmI pUchayu ke, he jagavan ! A bALAprono tI koNa thaze ? munie kahyu ke, eo emanA nAine mAranAranI nAryAo yaze. te sAMjaLI rAjA M zrI upadezapada.

Page #74
sAro, eyAriso hammiya-kahio aba mittha visehiN-|| 369 // dAruNapariNAmahiM-tAeNaM manniyaM imaM savvaM, nAnagavalsahayAe-vimuktaniyadahasokkhAo. // 370 // tasseva noyaNAI-viciMtayaMtIna jAva ciTAmo, tA vAladiNe puhaviM-gAmAgarasaMkulaM teNa, // 371 didA namaMtaeNaM--amhANaM nAnageNa pupphabaI, tuha mAnavasta dhUyA-kannA tA ruyakhittamaNo. // 37 // hariUNa mAgo tIi didi masahaMto go vijaM, sAhe vaMsakukaMgayaMmi jaM puNa ino navari. -- // 373 // taM navao nAyaM ciya--tumha sayAsAna taMmi kAmi, Agamma sAmapuvvaM--pupphavaIe imaM jaNiyaM. // 374 // paMcAlasAmiputta--paI pavvaLeha tumha jo nAyA, so atriyakha ggavAvAraNeNa imiNA khayaM nIo. // 375 // tA soyanibjarAo--bahirIkayaaUMkhavANo pamIgayo. 367-367 e TAMkaNe amhe kA ke, he tAta ! A saMsAra evoja che mATe enI nayaMkara pariNAmavALI moUmajA bojhavI sArI -e vadhI vAta pitAe kabUna rAkhI. ane amo nAnI prItinA bodhe potAnA zarIranA mukhano tyAga karIne rahevA lAgI. 365-70 amo tenA mATe nojanAdikanI sajALa letI rahetI hatI. evAmAM ekaveLA gAmanagarayI jarapUra pRthvIpara pharatA amArA te nAie tArA mAmAnI putrI puSpavatI kanyAne joi. tenA rUpathI tenaM mana kheMcAyu. 371-392 tathI te tene harI lAvyo, paNa tenI najarane nahi sahIzakato thako te 4 vidyA sAdhavA vAMsanA kuMmmA peTho. tyAravAdanI hakIkata to tamane mAlamaja je. have te vakhata tArI pAsayI amArI pAse AvI puSpavatIe mIga vacanoyI amane A rIte kayu. 373-374 tamo A paMcAnadezanA rAjAnA kumArane pati tarIke svIkAro. teNe tamArA nAine taravAra ajamAvatAM nUlathI mArelo . 375 tyAre zokanA zrI upadezapada.

Page #75
#| 99 || viaMtarAlAo, jA rovinaM pavattAna --tAva ainiuNavayaNehiM . -- // 376 // puphavae saMbodiyAna taha naTuTumaMtavayaNAo, vilAyavazyarAo - nattA eyAsi baMjasu. -- // 377 // hohi tti tahA naNiyaM na vigappo etya ko vi kAyavvo, sumarajjana muNivayaNaM-- mannijjana baMjadattapaI // 378 // tavvayaNAyANa - mayi ma mhAhi sAnurAyAhiM, to rahasaparavasAe - tIe catriyA siyapamAgA. // 370 // to ratAsaMkee-vivarIyattaNa muvAgae saMte, asattha katthai tumaM- -- pattha mannesamAIo. // 380 // bhUmImaMgala mAhiMmANigAo biyAna naya diTTo, katthai tumaM visaplAna ---ettha amhe samAyAo. // 389 // aviya kkiyajaccasuvannavuTTivinnamamaciMta Nijja ma, jAyaM tujcha nihAla- majja mhANaM sudanihAeM. // 382 // tA patthiyakappahujorI vInA aMtakALane beheruM karatI ame rovA lAgI. evAmAM ati zAlapanA vacanAtha puSpavatIemane samajAvI, temaja nATaya mitranA mukhe to amAro vyatikara jAailo hato ke, emano pati brahmadatta yaza. tetha telI kachu ke, vAtamAM kAM vikalpa karo nahi, ane muninuM vacana saMjArI brahmadattane pati karo. 376--399 378 te vacana sAMjaLI me anurAgavALI thane te vAta mAnya karI. tyAre telIe harSayetrI banIne utAvaLamAM dhALe / dhajA pharakAvI. 390 tathI rAtIno saMketa phararI javAyI tame tyAMcI bIjA sthaLe jatA rahyA; tethI me tamane zodhatI pI. 300 ame bhUmaMgaLapara pharatI rahI, chatAM tame kyAMya dekhAyA nahi. eTale dilagIra ya ihAM yAvI. 381 mATe tryA ajaann| jAtIlA suvarNanI dRSTi thai ke, aNacitavyaM pramona tamAruM sukhakAraka darzana thayuM. pUravA kabpavRkka samAna he mahA jAga ! tame puSpavatIno vyatikara yAda karIne amAruM icchita pUrvaM karo. 382 tethI mAgenuM 33 tyAre harSamA~ zrI upadezapada.

Page #76
// 73 // ma-tumaM mahAnAga sumariUNa tahA ; pupphavaIe vazyara--mAyarasu samIhiyaM amha. // 33 // to rahasaparavasamaNo-tAo vIvAhiUNa jANe, rattIe tAhi samaMvutyo, patte vinAyami- // 30 // vuttAna jaha samIve-pupphavaIe viNIyasvAhi, tA gayavvaM jA amha--rajavAno viyaMnei. // 35 ||shy kAhAmu ti payaMpikaNa tAsuM gayAsu pAsAI; jAva pajhoyaz no kiMci tAva taM dhavanaharamAI -- // 386 // pAsai, ciMtiya meeNa NaNaM mAyA imA kayA savvA, vijAharI hi kaha malahA imaM iNdyaalsmN-||307 // jAyaM vinasiya maha sumariUNa rayaNavaIe saMcalio, ammesaNatya mAsamasaMmuha mAloyae na tayaM. // 38 // kaM punAmi panarti-evaM ciMtiya panojhyAna disA, naya koI sammavio-rio saraMtI tayaM ceva. // 389 // khaName zrI upadezapada. cakacUra thai kumAra temane paraNI udyAnamA rAte temanI sAye rahyo. prajAta thatAM teNe temane kA ke jyAM lagI mane rAjya maLe tyAM lagaNa to viyanavALI banI puSpavatIpAse jai raho. 30-35 vIka , ema ja karIzaM ema kahI teo ravAne thai eTaTne kumAra AjubAju jovA lAgyo to mahebavagere kai dekhAyu nahi. eTale kumAre vicAryu ke e vidyAgharIoe A saghaLI mAyA karelI lAge che, nahito A iMdrajALajevU kema bane 38648 padave ratnavatIne yAda karI tene zodhavA Azrama tarapha cAvyo to te paNa na dekhAyo. 318 teNe vicArya ke ATakI kata kone pUvaM ? ema ciMtavI cArevAju najara karI to koi javAba denAra jaDyo nahi eTo tene saMjAratoja te Uno rahyo. 4 387 evAmAM kSaNamAtra pasAra thatAM eka suMdaraAkAravALo ane pAkI vayavAlo puruSa tyAM AvI pahoMcyo tyAre kumAra tene

Page #77
// 74 // tAo ego - kallANAkArao pariNaya, patto puriso paripuchiyo ya jo jo mahAnAya // 390 // evaM vinevatyA -kalle vA ajavAna diTTa ti? bAlA kAi namatI - imAi avIimajjhami // 31 // teputtaM jattAro - kiM puttaya tIi hosI, grAmaM ti, jAe kumareNa NA-sA mae jada royaMtI,- // 322 didA varaehasamaye - kAsi tumaM puciyA ceha, kiM kAraNaM imassA, soyassa kahiMmi gaMtavvaM // 3883 // kahiya mimIe gaggara girAi kiMcI viyANiyA tAhe, jANiyA jaNa mamacciya - taM putti ihittiyA hosi. // 34 // tIe cciya cullapinassa sAhiyaM sAyaraM ca sagihaMmi, nIyA teA tumaMmiya - gavesiyo nA diTTosi // 399 // tA suMdara mihajAyaM - jaM mili - saMpayaMti Ni, so satyavAhagar3ha - nIo vihiyo ya vIvAho. // 376 // pUjA lAgyo ke he mahAbhAga, 300 tame Aja ke kAla AvA daravezavALI koi strI yA paTavImAM jamatI jor3a che ? 351 te bolyo ke putra, jhuM tuM teno jattI be ? kumAre kAM hA. tyAre te bolyo ke he nadra, meM tene rotI thI vaDhanA vakhate jor3a. esI meM pUcha ke tuM koNa che ? kyAMthI AvelI che ? zA mATe Ama zoka kare be ? ane kyAM tAre jache ? 372 373 tyAre teNIe totamA avAje kAMika kayuM, tethI me kAMika tene olakhI. eTale me tene kahAM ke he putra, tuM mA rIja dohitrI thAyache, 374 bAda telInA kAkAne me te bAta kahI. teyI te AdarapUrvaka tene potAne ghare tekI lAgyo netA paNa tapAsa karI, paNa tuM kyA dekhAyo nahi. 309 mATe sAruM thayuM ke hamaNA tuM maLyo, ema kahI kumArane te sArthavAhanA ghare temI gayA. tyAM kumAra ratnavatIne paraeyo. 376 have rtnvtiin| sobatamAM lAlaca yai kumAra tyAM keTalAka zrI upadezapada.

Page #78
// 75 // rayaNavaie tassaMgannAnalo jA gamai divasAI, tA varadhagumaraNa diNo- samAgao kappiyaM joUM. // 377 // juMjaMti baMnaNAI - banAnevatyadhArago tAhe, tatyAga vara - joyakajjeNa jaNiyaM ca // 378 // jo jo sAhijana jojakAriNo dUradesa ego, cave cUmArayaNasannino sayakSavipAe. - // 30 maggai joyA muyaraMmi jassa jattaM karhivi saMpattaM, navaNamaza navaMtaravattiNovi tumhANa piyarassa. // 400 // siddhaM kumarasta tayaM - joya vinizaehiM purisehiM, bAhiM viga jA-tA umaro varadhaM niyai // 401 // kiMci rasaMtara mapuvvameva savvaMga muvvahaMNa, liMga pavo ya maMdire majio saMto. // 402 // kayanoyAkaraNijoya - pucite jaha vayaMsa tuhaM, bolINo kattha zmo - biyarasa kAlo, jaNai tAde. // 403 // gahaNaMmi taMmi rayaNI - tI tumhANa suhapasuttANa, egeNa pio dhAdivasa pasAra karavA lAgyo, tevAmAM varadhanunA maraNanodivasa Avyo, eTale tenApATe jojana ka. 307 te nojana brAhmaNavagere khAvA lAgyA evAmAM brAhmaNano veza gharI varadhanu tyAM jojana karavA AvIcaDye!. te kachu ke-300 he rasoyA, tamo jamAnArane kaho ke dUradezI eka caturvedI ne badhA brAhmaNono sugama Avelo be, khAvAnuM mAgere. tenA peTamA jo koi rIte jojana jAya De to te tamArA javAMtara rahelA pitrone paNa pahA~ceche. 300-400 nojana pIrasanArA te vAta kumAra kahI ne kumAre bAhera yAvatA varaghatune joyo. 401 tyAre kumAra ke apUrvarasa pAmIne te sarvAMga jara jevyo. bAda tene maMdiramAM teI navarAvyo. 402 te jamI rayAvAda kumAre tene pUcha ke he mitra, tuM ATo bakhata kyAM rahyo hato?tyAre te bolyo 40 3 vanamAM te rAte tame sukhemUtA hatA tevAmAM eka core pAuLa | domI vAMsanA gIca kuMrumAM zrI upadezapada.

Page #79
1 // 16 // vijaNa nivi kuvNgNmi.-|| 40 // corapuriseNa maU-bANo gADhaM nivesio dehe, tagghAyaveyaNAe-amuNaMto mahiyale paDiyo. // 40 // uvaladdhaceyaNo tA-tumha avAe bahU nirikkheto, goviyaniyayAvattho-vio tahiMceva vaNagahaNe. // 16 // vobINaMmi rahavare-ta maMtarAla maha pAyacAreNa, saNiyaM avakamaMto-patto gAmaMtare. tty-|| 40 // jattha nisAi nivasiyA-tubne, gAmAhiveNa parikahio, tuha vazyaro vicittosahehi maha rohio ya vaNo. // 40 // tatto ThANe gaNe tumaM gavesaMto zhAyAo, noyaNavavaeseNa ya-didA tubne mae ihaI. // 409 // cidaMti jAva nivvuyamittA virahaM khaNaMpi asahaMtA, tA vAyA paroppara-mAtrAvo eriso jAo ||41||jh kAlo kevazno-gamiyavvo mukkapurisagArehiM, kiMci yo niggamaNovAyaM aNahaM nvvhaamo.||411|| tA mahumAso patto-mammahapaharijamANasayanajaNo, AyarahIne mArA zarIramA josayI bANa mAryo. te jakhamanavedanAthI hu~ yenAda thai jamInapara po gayo. 404-05 bAda mane cetanA AvatAM tamone ghaNI harakato yA pAze ema vicArato hUM mArI avasthA bupAvIne te ja jaMgalamA pamo rahyA. 40-6tamAroratha tyAMthI pasAra thaijatAM haM po cAnI dhIme dhIme te gAmamA Ayo ke jyAM tame rAta rahyA hatA. tyAM gAma dhaNIe tamArI hakIkata kahI,ane aneka auSadhothI mAro Ukhama vyo.109-10 tyAMthI ra tane zodhato zodhato haM hAM Avyo, ane bhojananAmiSe me tamone yahAM joyA. 100 ArIte umA thai virahane kaNacara nahi sahIzakatA thakA teo vegahatA, tevAmAM temaNe arasaparasa A rIte vAta cnnaav| 410 aApaNe ahIM nirudyamI thakne keTalo vakhata gamAvavo ? mATe ahIyI nIkaLavAno koi sarasa upAya meLavagho. 11 evAmAM saghaLAne kAya jagAvanAra ane ghasAyalA zrI upadezapada.

Page #80
// 7 // diyacaMdaNaparimohi malayAnikSehi suho. // 12 // tatya pavattAsu purIjaNANa NANAvihAsu kolAsu, dhnnvicddddviviykubernyriivilaasaasu-||413 // sumahabakouharA-tevi kumArA gayA purujANe, dido tattha gaiMdo-gIyajjhaNikariyadANajabo. // 14 // mUminivAmiyAmo-niraMkuso savvao parinamaMto; kadalIyanasamAo-jaNakIsAo vinokhato. // 415 // halohabae vadaMtayami kujhabAliyA najannatA, gahiyA egA teNaM-kariNA karuNaM vinavamANI. // 416 didA sA teNa gaiMdaghorakaragocarA kumAraNa, navibamANakomalabAhumuNAlA kamaniNi vya. // 17 // vinudaMtakesapAsA-nayatarata nihittasayaladisinayaNA, niyarakkha mapevaMtI--sumariyamaraNaMtakaraNIyA. // 417 // hA mAi mAi gahiyA-rakkhasu karirakkhasA maM turiyaM, zrI upadezapada. cadananI sugaMdhavALA maLayAniLathI sukha Apato caitramAsa Ago. 412 temAM dhananA vistArayI aLakApurInI moUne hagavatI lokono anekajAtanI gamato zaru thai, eTale tyAre kutUhaLavALA te banne kumAro nagaranA udyAnamAM gayA. tyAMnA temaNe gItanI dhvanithI dAnajaLane karanAro eka hAthI joyo. 413-14 te hAyI mAvatane jamInapara paTakI niraMkuza thai cArebAju jamato thako keLanA thaMno mAphaka lokAMnI gamatone jAMjavA lAgyo. 415 te gamabamamAM te hAthIe karuNaP vilApa karatI ane jayatrAMta banelI eka kuLavAlikA pakamI. 416 kumAre joyuM to te. hAyInI jayaMkara sUMDhamAM tenI komaLa bAhuo kamaLinI mAphaka pImAtI joi. 417 tenA keza bUTI gayA hatA, te jayayI cAretarapha najara karatI ane potAno koi bacAva nahijoyAyI maratIveLAnu karttavya saMcAratI hatI. 417 he mA mane hAthIrUpa rAkSasa pakI jAya

Page #81
ciMtiya mama tu mae-vihiNA annaM samADhataM. // 15 // tatto kumareNAvi yakaruNArasaparavasaMtakaraNeNaM, anidhAviUNa puro-sadhAramukkosio hatthI. // 420 // re uT karimAhama-kujAya saMnaMtajuvAhaNeNa, nikliva niyayassavi kiM--na lajji o thUnakAyassa ? // 421 // azlavAi nigSiNa-ptaraNavihINA niravarAhAe, eyAi mAraNAo-jahatthanAmAsi mAyaMgo ! // 42 // sAvadalattaNadhIrasadapa misadanariyanahavivaraM, suNiUNa kumarahakkaM-tassAnimuhaM panoei. // 423 taM bAr3ha muttuNaM -rosAruNanayaNajupana'ppebo, dhAva kumarAnimuha-tabbayaNukkovio hatthI. // 434 // taDaviyakannajuyalo-gahIrasukkAranariyanahavivarI, dohapasAriyahatyokumarANuvaheNa so baggo. // 425 // zrI upadezapada. che, mATe janadI bacAvo, meM kaM ciMtavyu hatuM aneka vanyu che. 41 // tyAre karuNA thI paravaza tha6 kumAra hAyInA AgaLa domo tene dhIratAsAye hamakAravA lAgyo.430 are tuMmA kujAta nIca hAyI. are nirdaya! jayajIta yuvati ekamatAM tuM tArI sthULakAyAthI paNa anAto nayA ke ? 421 are nirvRNa ! A atidurvaLa, azaraNa, ane aparAdhavagaranI abalAne mAravAyI tuM tArA mAtaMga nAmane kharekhara mAtaMga ( camALa ) kare. 42 A rIte UjA rahI dhArazabdanA padAyo AkAzane garI nAkhatI kumArano hAMka sAnaLI hAyI tenAsAme jor3a rahyo. 423 bAda te bALAne pamatI mUkI teja hAyo tenA vacana yo kopita tha6 lAnacoLa AMkhothI sAme na joza kAya evo thaine kumArasAme doDyo. te kAna UMcA karI UmI gajanAthI AkAzane jasto thako bAMvI muMha pasArIne kumAranA pAuLa lAgyo. 124-125 kumAra paNa te

Page #82
10 kumarovi tassa puro IsIsi vanaMtakaMdharo dhAi, karapajaMtanivesiyaniyapANividinnapacAso. 126 kamajaNiyakumAraggalagaipayapasaraMtakovabahuvego, esesa pAvitro jhya maie so dhAva gaiMdo. 427 vivarIyajImaNavasao-kumareNAvi ca samaM tahA nIo, cittalihiovva jAo-khaNeNa so mattamAyaMgo. 420 navAjanisiyaaMkusahattho karikaMdharaM samArUDho, kumaro nIbuppalaloyaNahiM mahilAhi dIsato. 42e taha cahurAhi girAhiM--pAmatto so karI jahA roso, tasso sario AlANakhenalINo ca so vihio. 430 uccalio jayasado-aho parakamanihI imo kumaro, jeNa jiyANa uhattANa-tANakaraNaMmi paguNamaNo. 431 kahamavi tannagarapahU-rAyA aridamaNanAmago taMmi, samae samAgo niya-kumaravuttaMta miyarUvaM. 433 vimhiyamaNo ya pu zrI upadezapada. KAISE hAthInI AgaLa jarA DhaLatI moka karI tenI sUDhanA najIka potAnA hAtha dharI tene lalacAvato yako domavA lAgyo. pa. 16 jema kamAra AgaLa cAlato tama hAthI vadha gasse yA vadha jatAvaLo yas, A pakaDayo A pakaDyo ema vicAra rA khI te hAthI domato rahyo. 427 bAda kumAre ulaTacakrImA nAMkhIne tene evo Thamo pAmInAMkhyo ke te chakeno mAtaMga kaNavAramAM citrAmaNamAM citrelo hoya tema sthira thai gayo. 527 tyAre kumAra tIkSNa aMkuza lAi tenA khAMdhapara cI vege. tene nIlotpanajevA locanavALI strotro jotI rahI.Ue bAdataNe tene evI mIThI vANIthI samajAvyo ke teno rona pa UtarIgayo, ane tene AlAna stanamAM bAMdhyo. 430 tyAre sau koi sAye kahevA lAgyA ke A kumAra kevo parAkramI De ke je muHkhathI pImAyanA jIvo bacAvavA taiyAra. 431 e vakhate kokarIte te nagarano aridamana rAjA tyA AvI

Page #83
#| 50 || -- ko eso kassa nivazNo putto, tatto tavvazyarajANagaNa saciveNa so kahio 433 nihilAnAo samahiya - mANada mapuvva mAgayo saMto, nei nivo niyanavaNaMkArAvai majjAlAIei. 434 nuttuttaraM mi dina - adR kampAu teNa kumarassa, suparatyavAsaraM miya-vihi vArijao tAsiM. // 435 // kaivayadiNA jahAsuha - miya citA annayA egA, mahilA Agamma kumAratryaMtiyaM zya samulla3. // 436 // kumara sthi deva pure - vesamaNo nAma satyavAdasuo, dhUyA tassa sirimaI---sAya ma e bAlanAvAo -- // 437 // Arana pAliyA jA--tumae karisaMnamA sudaya ta iyA, rakkhiyapuvvA sA tujcha -- ghariNivAvaM anilasai // 438 // taiyaciya jIva kumAra va vRttAMta jovA lAgyo. 432 te vismaya pAmI pUchavA lAgyo, ke A koNa be ne kyA rAjAnA putrache ? tyAre te hakIkatanA jAnAra tenA maMtrie te vAta tene jagAvI. 433 tyAre nidhAna maLe te karatAM adhika apUrva AnaMda pAmI rAjA tene ghare tekIgayo. tyAM snAnAdika karAvyAM. 434 jamADyA bAda teNe kumArane yA kanyAo ApI, ane sAro divasa AtA temano vivAha karyo. 435 tyAM te sukha sAthai keTalAka dina rahyA, evAmAM eka veLA eka strI kumAra pAse va rIte kahevA lAgI 436 he kumAra ! yA nagaramA vaizramaNa nAme sArthavAhano putra chetenI zrImatI nAma putrI be. teIne meM bALapaNathI mAMgIne pALelI che. tene he sunaga ! te vakhate hAthInA jayathI bacAvelI che, te tarI strI thavA icche e. 437-- 438 teNIe teja vakhate tane jIvita denAra galI prIti narelI najare tane joyo zrI upadezapada.

Page #84
yadAyago tti taM sAhitrAsadiTTIe, avaloo ciraM tIe kijana tA maNassa piyaM. // 43 // // votrINe hatthinae-NIyA kahakahavi pariyaNeNa gihaM, tatthavi na majaNAIdehavi kAnamanilasa. // 4 // kIliyamuha vva kevala-mattha paricattavayaNavAvArA, putti akaM taM kIsa--erisaM pAviyA vasaNaM. // 441 // iya naNie sA sAha-tujkaM savvaM payAsaNijaM me, bajA itya varajya-javi tahAviya jaNAmi ahaM. // 8 // rakkhasaruvAna tao-kariNo niyapANadANao jeNa, parirakkhiyA samaM teNa-pANigahaNaM jai na hohI. // 443 // tA me avassamaraNaM-saraNaM ti to nisAmi kahio, pinaNo zmIi savvo-vuttaMto taNavi smiive.-|| // tumha mahaM pesaviyA bAta mimaM tA pamibasu tumaM ti, kAlovavatra meyaMti-manniyA sAvi varadhaNuNA uptaha macceNavi dilA-kAmA naMdAnihANagA vihiyaM, vIvAhamaMgalaM jaMti vAsarA che. mATe tenA mananI abhilASA pUrI pAmo 30 kemake hAthIno jaya TaLatAM teNInA parijane teNIne ghare pocAmI, paNa teNI tyAM snAna vagere zarIranI saMjALa letI nayI va teNIne mukhe kholA jaDyA hoya tema bolatI karatInayI, tethI meM tene pUjyu ke he putri, tuM ociMtI AvA kaSTane kema pAmIche ? 441 ema kahetAM te bolI ke tArI AgaLa mAre vadhI vAta kahevI joiye. jo ke mane zarama lAge che, chatAM huM kahuM, ke rAisajevA hAthIthI potAnA pANanA jokhame mane jeNe bacAvI ne tenA sAthe jo mAruM pANigrahaNa nahi thAya to mAre avazya marakuMja zaraNa che. te sAMnaLI e saghaLI vAta meM tenA vApane jaNAvI. 44-443-4 teNe paNa mane tamArI AgaLa mokalAvI che. mATe A bALAne tame svIkAro. tyAre avasare AvetrI vAta gaNIne varadhanue tene paNa kabUna rAkhI. 445 temaja tyAMnA maMtrIe paNa naMdA nAme kanyA tene zrI upadezapada. /

Page #85
// 2 // puNhavi suheNa. // 426 // sabbakajhakavimukkA-navaliyA savvoviya panattI, jaha paM cAlanivasuo-savvattha jayaM nvjnyaanNto.-|| 4 // himavaMtakANaNagao-jahA gaIdo niraMkuso jamajha, varadhaNuNA dhaNakutranaMdaNeNa aNugammamANapaho. // 4 // vANArasiM gayA te-ahannayA gavi bahiM kumaraM, kamayAnnisaNapaMcAlarAyamittassa pAsaMmi. - // zatAe // varadhaNuNA gamaNaM kaya-meso kamavAyaro vva sUrudae, jAo harisaparavaso-vinoyaNe tassa pucho y.||40|| kumaravanattiM, teNAvi-sAhiyaM jaha samAgao zaharaM, niyavanavAhaNasahio-se niggayo saMmuho tassa. // 41 // diko kAraNa nivAna --baMnanAmAna nivviseseNa, jayakuMjara mAroviya-siyacAmaravIio saMto. // 53 // panipunnacaMdamaMmalanineNa utteNa uvari dharieNa, uggijamANacario-pae pae cAraNaApI. temanuM vivAha naMgaLa thayu. ema vanne jaNA sukhathI divaso pasAra karavA lAgyA. 446 have temanA niSkalaMka samAcAra cArebAju phesAyA ke paMcALanA rAjAno putra saghaLe sthaLe jaya meLavato thako himAlayanA vanamA pharatA gajeMdramAphaka nirakuMza yA pharache ane dhana maMtrino kuLadIpaka putra varadhana tenI sAtheja rahecha. 4 -4 bAda ekaveLA tezro vArANa sI gayA. tyAM kumArane bAherameLIne varadhanu kaTaka nAmanA paMcALarAyanA mitrapAse gayo. tyAre te sUrya ugatAM jema ka ES malAkara khIle tema tene joi harSaparavaza thayo ane tene kumAranI khabara pRchavA lAgyo. 4-450 teNe kumAranI khavA pUchI eTale varadhanue kahyu ke te yahAM Avejho ce. tyAre kaTakarAjA potAnA lazkara sAthe nI sAye gayo. 451 (kaTakarAjA) e tene brahmarAjA mAphakaja gaNIne jayakuMjarapara camAvyo, zvetacAmaro tenApara vIjAvA lAgyA, pUnamanA caMdrajevU chatra tenA napara dharIyuM, ane pagajhe pago cAraNo tenuM caritra gAvA lAgyA. 45-453 rIte tene nagaramAM lAvI potAnA ghare zrI nupadezapada.

Page #86
// 83 // gaNe. // 453 // na yo so nayara aMtaraMmi niyamaMdiraM bhi uvi ya, karugavaI niyadhUyA -paNAmiyA tIi vIvAho. - // 454 // lANA vidyagayarahavarAisAmaggiyApayANa, jutto satya divase-pavattiya tIi visayasuhaM // 45 // sevaMto jA ciztA dUyakAritrya samapatto, naranAhapuSpacUlo dhaNumati kaNerudatto ya. // 46 // tahasI naranAho - navadatto soyacaMdamAIyA, bahavo narAhivA, miliya- tehi to ravi - // 47 // abhisiMciya seNAvaipayaMmi caTharaMgavilabala kalio, dIhassa pelaNakara-kaMpIla puraMmi pesa vi. // 498 // praNavarayaM jA gaMtuM sa pavatto tAva dIhanaravaiNA, kamagAinaravaINa-dUo saMpesiyo, naNiyaM // 45 // teNa jaha doharAyA - tumhovara amarisaM paraM patto, jaM esa baMjadatto - tubnehi purassaro vihi - mukAma Apane rAjA tene kaTakavatI nAmanI potAnI putrI page pAmI bAda sArA divase aneka hAthI ghomA anerayanI sAmagrI Apa sAyeno vIvAha karAvyA. have telI sAtha kumAra mAMUvinAsa karavA lAgyo. 494 - 500 te mojavi - lAsa karato rahyo hato, evAmAM dUtayI bolAvela puSpamULarAjA, dhanumaMtrI, kaNerudatta, siMharAjA, javadatta, tathA azokacadraM va gere aneka rAjA tyAMvI pahoMcyA. tema ekatA yaha varadhanune senApatinA par3he abhiSeka karye. 406 -407 varadhanu senApati banAvI caturaMgI jaMgI lar3akara Apane dIrgharAjAne dAvavA mokalyo. 498 te niraMtara prayANe cAlato thayo evAmAM dIrgharAjAe kaTaka vagere rAjAoM tarapha potAno dUta mokalAvyo. 450 te dUte kAM ke, dIrgharAjA tamArApara jAre zrI upadezapada.

Page #87
// 84 // o. // 460 // NUM tumha na kallANa - matthi dIhe samoccaraMtaMmi, pakSayA niloi yajala hisA risya vilavale. // 461 // tA etto viniyattaha - khamaNijo ne imo varAho me sappurisA viyapare - naraMmi nimmarA jeNa // 462 // kayannama jiumIjaMgapayama iruirosa pasarehiM, ninnatoisa dUo-sayaMca paMcAla visayaMmi. // 463 // jA pattA tAva purI ----patnIviyAsannagA masaMdoha, bahiniggA liyasarajala - maMto ya pavi dudhaM // 464 // saMgahiyapanarajavasiMghaNaM ca nissAra niggayajaNaM ca niSpaMka vihiyaciravA vikUvanai DuggapAgAraM / 465 || apamattapurisakI raMtapo likkhaM niruddhasaMcAraM, sayayajamaMtaturaMgamaseNA muccaMtapajaMtaM // 466 // vAviyapAgArovarivicittajaMtaM kathaM nariMdeNa, daherosa - sajja parabalana yavaseNa // 467 // eto aNugammato - sa baM gusse thoDe, kemake tame brahmadattane Teko ApI AgaLaparuto kryo|je. 460 mATe pralayakALatA vAyarAyI UchaLatA dariyA jevA mahAn lakaravALo dIrgharAjA jI bano yaze to nakkI tamAruM kathyAe yanAra nathI. 431 mATe yA bAbatathI agA raho. A tamAro aparAdha tamane mApha be. kemake sArA mANaso vinaya karanAra mANasapara matsara rAkhatA nathI. 462 tyAre nAre kuTi cAvIne Rti Akaro gusso batAvatA te rAjA Ae te dUtane nichI khAne karmo ne pote pAMcALa dezapara camI AvI jovA lAgyo to nagarInA AjubAjunA gAmo bALI nAkhavAmAM AyA hatA, tene bAheranA taLAvonuM pANI gaLAvI nAkhyuM hatuM, ane te nagarImAM khUba dhAnya saMghareluM hatuM, ghaNuM ghAsa tayA vaLatA saMgha hatuM nakA - mA mANasAne bAhera kahAmelA hatA; ane jUnI vAtro kUtrA ne gaDha sApha karejhA hatA. 463-464-465 zrI upadezapada.

Page #88
// 5 // nadatto nariMdacakkeNa, kaMpillapuraM raMnai-samaMtao saMjasubnaMtaM. // 460 // tananagasaMThiyANaM---sAlovaritalagayANa ya namANaM, amlomaagy'sthmbrvisvegvihuraannN|| 469 // aghoravihiyasaMhArabANanoraMdha navanavarisANaM, kanidayapahayapahANatUraravakAyarajaTANaM. 40 // jaMtaviNikkhittasunattanivavihatapattibaMdhANaM, phrgtirohiyrkkhmmaampaagaarmuutraannN-||41|| rosaparavvasadohabaMdhamuccataniThuragirANaM, dittataNamUlapakkhevajaliyakarisArisUrANaM- // 42 // nisiyakuhAmayatADiyaviyamapaotIkavAsaMbaMdhANaM, kayarotrajaNAsojjamANa vihddiykrighmaannN-||73|| nImANi kuUhalakAragANi hAsAvahANi jAyANi, AohaNANi pahiNa-majhadAruNarosapasarANi ||usundiihlmesuN nivveya-mAgaesupurassaro ho,asahaMto anna muvAya-mattaNo jIviyate nagInA daravAjAnI rakSA karavA jAgatA mANaso rAkhenA hatA, temAM javA zrAvavAnuM baMdha karena hatuM, tenI cAre vAjunA umApara ghomesvAro pharatA rAkhyA hatA, tenA kivApara thaMno goThavyA hatA. ema dIrgharAjAe sAme AvatA lshkrnaa| nAre nayanA lIdhe tene ghero khamavA samartha vanAvI hatI. 466-67 have brahmadatta te rAjAona sAthai rAkhI saMjramathI / bIdhena kApiTyapurane cAre bAjuyo ghero nAkhavA lAgyo. 467 tyAM aMdaranA sunaTo nIce rahyA hatA ane A gherAnA sunaTo kivApara caDyA. tezro ekabIjApara khUba viSa caDyAyI vidhura yai ati jayaMkara saMhAra karatA bANo ane payarA pheMkavA lAgyA ane kAyara munaTo khUba vAjAo vagamAvatrA lAgyA. 465-190 koi yaMtramA tapAvena - tenna nAkhI tevake padAtionI hArane tomavA lAgyA, kozka ekaekanA kimAne pATiyAme DhAMko cannAvatrA lAgyA. 471 zrI upadezapada. dawn

Page #89
/ / 86 / / vvassa - // 475 // dIdo ugghAmiya purakavADapuruya kamatti nayarAo, nikkhaMto vilabalo -- avalaM biyaporisukkariso // 476 // tANa sevA saMgAma sumahallo ga gAMmi nivaData siyallao, laggu maggesu baliyarayamaMmajho. - poDhadhANuka kijaMtakuMlo. // 47 // nerijaMkAraravana riyanavaNoyase--- kuMta sillA sisara bhI rUnuyakAyaro, satyasaMghaTTaca liya vijjuba ko -- pAe niravekkha paharaMtasaMmuhana mo. // 478 // baddhakaMdhAranaccataveyAlaya - sAiNIloya pijjaMta kI lAla o, satyasaMpAya bijaMtabattajjao koi roSe rAhophaphAvI kaThora kyo bolavA lAgyA, to koi vaLatuM ghAsa nAkhIne duinanonA vaLataNane vALavA lAgyA. 472 ko tIkSNa kuhAmA mArIne daravAjAnA kamAko toruvA lAgyA, to koi rAmro pAmatA lokonI naja bacce hAyapronI hArone tomavA lAgyA. 473 A rIte dararoja te yonI jayaMkara kutUhala jagAmanArI, hAsya karA - nArI, neti dAruNa joravAlI mAigrothatI rahI. 474 have dIrghanA suno nAumeda yayA eTale te potAnA jIvana vIja upAya nahi dekhatAM pote AgaLa pakI lakavA nikalyo. 475 dIrgharAjA nagaranA daravAjA ughAkI UTa da moTA lazkara sAtha jAre himmata pakkI bAhera nIkaLyo. 476. ( lagAinuM varNana ) te bane senAnI bera ra moTI lagAiyo thavA lAgI ane temAM ULakatA jAlAo vaparAvA lAgyA, rasvAmAM dhULanA kuMmALA UruvA mAMyAM, ane moTA dhanurdharo manuSyone maramI vAMkA karavA lAgyA. 477 jerInA nae zrI upadezapada.

Page #90
ninnagAvegavahamANajamaratto. // 749 // viyamavicalaMtabahusUrajaNanaMDo-vAkkhasaM. khovanavikhajanamamumo, jAna jamanayarakhoyANa paramUsavo-jIsaNo tANa unhavi balANA havo. // // tatto muhuttamattA-datuM naMgaM balassa niyayassa, dhiTTattaNeNa doho-pahAviyo banadattassa. // 1 // vAvavanabaserAiehi siribaMnadattadIhANa, vaTTate samarajare-aberakare surnraannN-|| 2 // navaravimaMmalasannina-madhvanisiyaggadhAramazyoraM, paracakkakkhayakAraga-mAruDhaM karayale ckN-||43 // jakkhasaharasAhiTiya-maha paMcAlAhivaMgajAyarasa, takkhaNakhittaNaM teNa-dIhasIsaM to visaM. // 8 // gaMdhavvasiSkheyaranarahi mukAna kusumavuTTIo, vuttaM jahesa cakkIbArasamo iNhi muvavanno. // 45 // kaMpilapurassa bahi-bArasavAsANi cakkavaTimaho, zrInapadezapada. kArAthI AkAza gAjI rahAM, nAlA, iilAo, taravAro ane bANothI vIkaNa mANasonI bAMhyo dhUjavA mAMjhI. vaLI arasaparasanA istro atha mAtAM temAMthI vIjaLI camakavA lAgI, ane prANanI darakAra rAkhyA vagara sAmA unA rahI sujora eka bIjAne mAravA lAyA. 177 tyA uMcA skaMdha karI vetALo nAcavA lAgyA, zAkiNIao lohI pIvA lAgI, zastronA u.pATA lAyAthI chatro ne nizAno tUTavA bAgI, ane nadInA vege sujaTonI lAhI vahevA lAgI. e tyAM khubI rIte ghaNA zUra loko hatvA sAnyA ane temanI kamIo thavA lAgI, ane lAkhonI saMkhyAmAM sunaTonA muMbha jamInapara emayA. DA rIte banne senAonI yamapurInA bokone paramotsava samAna jayaMkara bamAi thai. 480 tyAre eka mUhUrta mAtramAMja potAnA sAvaramA gANa ema joDne dhIgAnA lIdhe dIrgharAjA ekadama brahmadatta tarapha ghasIgayo. 401

Page #91
// 88 // jaya mahaMtoM - codasarayA hinAhassa. 486 // navanidipaduNo tassannayAna joge nisevamANasa, desA himAdiTTo - samAgao mAhaNo ego // 487 // so tassa asuM - gaNesu vihiya vivihasAhejo, accaMtana ttimaMto ya - Asi paramaM paNayaThANaM. // 488 // rAyA jiseyamahimAi - vaTTamANI vAsabArasagaM, cakkI te na diTTo - aladAra paveseNaM. // 48 // tappate bADhaM - nisevamANeNa dArapAlanaraM, tado-bArasame vAsare rAyA // 40 // ase jaNaMti jAhe-na saha so sapi cakkisa, to jieNu vAhaNAo - vaMse dIhaMmi vilae. // 41 // bahini - gamasamae so-ro je ciMdhavAhayA tesiM, miliyo niyaciMdhakarI - pahA vipro jaggave. // 42 // nijjhAyo ya ramA - kimiyaM ciMdhaM ti ciMtiyaM teNa, puTTo ya, teNa ve brahmadatta ne dIrgharAjAnI tIkhA jAlA ne zilAo vagerethI suranarane acaMco pama kanArI lagAi zaru thai. 483 vAmAM jagatA sUrya jevaM prati tIkSNa dhAravALu ati bIhAmaNaM paracakrano jaya karanAra evaM cakra ke je hajAra pakkoyI adhihitaM te paMcALanA rAjAnA putranA hAthamAM pragaTa thayuM, eTane tevame teNe te kSaNamAMja dIrgharAjAnuM mAyuM kApI nAkhyuM 483 - 484 vakhate gaMdharva, siddha tathA vidyAdhara manuSyoe tenApara phUlonI dRSTi karI, anekAM ke have A bAramo cakravarttI na thayo che. 405 tene cauda ratno pragaTa thayA ne kAMpilyapuranI bAhera vAra varSa lagI teno ati mahAn cakravarttimahotsava cAlu rahyo . 406 te navanidhAnano ghaNI thai mojavilAsa mANavA lAgyo. tavAmAM tyAM eka divase teNe dezATana karatAM dIvelo eka brAhmaNa AAvI pahoMcyo 487 te brAhmaNe tene aneka ThekANe aneka zrI upadeza pada.

Page #92
// // jaNiyaM-tuha sevAkAlamANamiNaM. // 493 // ettiya uvahANAo-ghaDAo taM nisevamANassa, naya daMsaNamuvalarka-kahiMci tuha deva cakSaNANaM. // eva // sakayaeNuyAi teNaM-puvvuvayAre maNe sarateNaM, naNio saMtuThamaNeNaM-jadda maggAhi vara megaM. // 4 // Apuchiya niyatnajaM--panA maggAmi jaM piyaM tIse, zya jaNikaNa ma go-niyagehaM. puciyA sA ya. // 496 // aininaNabuddhijuttA -pAeNa havaMti (ittha ) nArIo, to ciMtiya meIe-bahuvihavo paravaso hoho. // He // zrI upadezapada. prakAranI sahAyatA ApI hatI, ane tenApara te nAre jakti rAkhato hato teyI teNe tenI parama prIti meLavI hatI. paraMtu te vakhate tyA rAjyAbhiSekano mahimA cAlato hato eTale tene daravAjAmA praveza nahi maLavAthI te bAra varSa lagI cakravarti ne jovA pAmyo nahi. nae tyAravAda taNe ghArapALanI khUba sevA karavA mAMjhI, eTaTle tenI kRpAyo bArame varSe rAjAne joyo. e vIjA AcAryo ema kaheche ke jyAre te cakravartinA darzanane paNa na pAmI zakyo, tyAre teNe eka lAMbA vAMsamAM jUnA khAsamA baTakAvyA. 4e? paDhI rAjA bAhera nokaLyo te samaye tenA je nizAnadAro - tA temAM te khUba jorathI dorIne pezI gayo. e2 have rAjAe te nizAna joi vicAryu ke A te vaLI zaMcha ? - thI teNe tamane pUjyuM eTale te bolyo ke e tamArI sevAmA je vakhata vItyo tenA nizAna che. 453 tamane sevatAM ATalA khAsamA ghasAyA De paNa he deva tamArA caraNanA darzana maLyA nahiM eva tyAre rAjA kRtajJapaNAthI tenA pUrve karelA napakAra manamAM yAda lAvI saMtuSTa thai bolyo ke he nadra tuM eka vara mAga. 45 te vocyo ke huM mArI strIne pUchI tene je priya haze te mAgIza, ema kahI te potAne ghera gayo. pachI teNe strIne pUThI joyu. e6 have strIo pAye ati nipuNa budhivALI hoya De, tethI teNIe vicAryu ke enA pAse bahu vinava thaze to e paravaza yai pamze. e7 tethI teNIe kayu ke tuM da +

Page #93
// 80 // ekkemi gimI - padivasa joyaNaM tumaM magga, dINAradakkhiNaM taha - pajattaM ettieNAvi // 48 // iya nalio so tIe - rAyANaM vinnaveza tahacetra, rAyA jaNai kimevaM - tumaggiyaM tumae ? // 4 // mai tuTTe maggijai-ra caladhavalacAmarAko viSpakuppannANaM - ki maha raje so jAi // 200 // paDhamaM niyahaM miya-- torA joyaNaM sadINAraM, dilaM tatra yeNaM - aMtena rigAiloeNaM. // 101 // battIsa sahassA naravaINa bahuyA kukuMbakomIo, tattha nivasaMti nayere-- tappa jaMtaM na so jAi // 202 bAra gAmANaM - komIo tatya kuJjasahassAI, kaiyA cAra pajaMta -- mesa saMjAhihi varAya. // 903 // taiyA vAsasuhassaM saMjaya+ I AyaM narANa paraM, kaha eyakALajIvI -- nayarassavi lahai parjataM ? // e8 // ereka ghare dararoja jojana ne eka sonAmhoranI daktiNA mAga eTale ApaNane eTalAyI basa De. 408 prema teNI salAha pyAthI te rAjAne tyAM jar3a tetrI rIteja jaNAvavA lAgyo. rAjAe kayuM ke are tu AvaM tuccha kAM mAge be ? 4mArI meherabAnI yatAM to tAre vIMjAtA ghoLA cAmaravALu rAjya mAgavuM joiye. te bolyo ke amo brAhmaNone rAjyanuM zuM kAma che ? 500 tyAre pahelAM potAnAja ghare jamAmI sonAmhoranI dakSiNA ApI. vAda anukrame aMtaH puramA rahenArAma tema karyu. 501 te nagaramAM vatrIza hajAra rAjA tathA kromo kuTaMbo rahetA, teno beko paNa te pAmaze nahi. 502 tyAre bantu kroma gAmo ane temAM hajAro gharo che, tethI e rAMka jaratakSetrano cheko kyAre pAmI zake ? 503 kemake te veLA manuSyonuM utkRSTa AyuSya paNa phakta eka hajAra varSAnuM hatuM to eTalo vakhata jIvanAra nagarano cheko paNa kema pAmI zake ? 504. zrI upadezapada.

Page #94
// 1 // vaM puNaravi lahaM-jaha cakkigihaMmi noyaNaM tassa, taha maNuyattaM jIvANa-jANa saMsArakaMtAra. // 55 // -- ___ e rIte jema pharIne tene cakravartinA ghare jojana maLavU purvaja cha tema A saMsArarUpa kAMtAramAM jIvone kI manuSyapaNuM maLag jhana jANavU. 505. (pahelA dRSTAMtaparanI kathA samApta thai) zrI upadezapada. ayaMcAtra pUrvAcAryakRto vizeSopanayo dRzyate. yathA sa sAdhitasakanajarato brahmadattazcakravartI-tathA nikhilajIvalokamadhyasamujjUnitadharmacakravarttitvasAmrAjyaH yathAsau mahATavIparyaTanapaTubaTu - stayA nara A syaLe pUrvAcAryoe A rote baLI vizeSa upanaya karela :jema aAkhA jaratane sAdhanAra brahmadatta cakravattI, tema AkhA jagatmAM dharmarnu rAjya karanAra tIrthakara jANavA. jema te moTI aTavImA pharavA mAM huzIyAra brAhmaNa, tema naranArakAdi paryAyavAlA chenA vinAnA saMsAramA anekaveLA jamI Avezo A jIva jANavo. jema cakravartinA darzana apAvanAra darabAra-tema mithyAtva mohanIyAdi karmano vivara je. jema te brAhmaNIe brAhmaNane bIjI strImAM Azakta thavA aNaicchatI yakI khAvAmAja saMtoSI rAkhyo, tema A jIva e

Page #95
nArakAdiparyAyatnAji anarvAdhAre saMsAre'nekadhA vAMtapUrvo'yaM jiivH|| yathA sa cakravartidarzanadAyako dhArapAna-stayA mithyAtvamohAdighAtikarmavivaraH // yathA cAsA vanyanAryAsaktaM tamanibaMtInojanamAtre eva saMtuSTaM cakAra brAhmaNI - tayAmujIvamaikAMtikamAtyaMtikaM ca muktivadhUsukhaM prati kRtotsAhaM upasthitarAjyasamasaMyamalAlamapi karmaprakRtijAryA nojanamAtratulye vaiSayikasukhe pratibaddhaM karoti yayAca tasya cakravarti gRhaprabhRtiSu sarveSu jaratakSetragRheSu kRtalojanasya punazcakravatigRhe jojanamasaMjAvanIyaM-tathAsya jIvasyAkRtasamyagdharmasya samyagdarzanAdimuktibIjalAjaphanaM mAnuSaM janmeti. atha saMgrahagAthAkarArthaH cokha ti noyaNamiti - prAyuktadRSTAMtaghAragAyAyAM yazcoka iti padamupanyastaM taddezIvazAlojanasya vAcakamityartha : kAMte ati sukha ApanAra mukti vadhUne pAmavA icche ane rAjya samAna saMyama meLave te badale karma prakRtirUpa nAryA tene jojana mAtranA jevA vaiSayika sukhamAM bajhacAvI rAkhe che. jema tene cakravartinA gharayI mAMgIne jaratakSetranA badhA gharomAM jojana karavAnu hovAthI pharIne cakravarttinA ghare jamavAnuM asaMjAvanIya che, tema A jIva kharA dharmane nahi kare to tene se samyagdazana vagere muktinA bIja jyAM meLacI zakAya ne evaM manuSya janma maLavU purvapna che. have saMgraha gAthAno akArya kare je. cora eTale jAjana cha arthAta pUrve dRSTAMtanI bAra gAyAmAMje cocaka evaM pada rAkhyuM che te dezI prAkRtamAM jo janavAcaka che. zrI upadezapada.

Page #96
// e3 // tacca jojanaM-- parIvArajArajaNaMmitti sUcanAt sUtra miti nyAyAt prathamaM tAvad brahmadattagRhe, tatoMtaH purAdiparivAravezmasu tatopi bhAratavAsilokamaMdireSu kararUpatayA prAguktabrAhmaNasya nirUpitaM rAjJA tAvadbhojanaparyaMte ca - svayameva tasyaiva brAhmaNasya na punaH putrapautrAdyapekSayA - punardvitIyavAraM durlanaM DurApaM tannirUpitanojanaM yathA yena prakAreNa tatra cakravarttigRhe, tathaiva prastutaM manujatvamiti (5) eTale jojana parivAra ne jAratanA janamAM- eTale TuMkAmAM sUcatre te sUtra kahevAya e nyAyayI pahelAM to brahmadattanAja ghare, tyAra pachI aMtaHpura vagere tenA parivAranA gharomAM ane tyAra pachI jarata basatA lokonA gharonI lAgA tarIke pUrva kahelA brAhmaNane rAjAe dekhI ApNuM ane jojana karAcyA bAda ( dInAranI dakSiNA TherAvI ) potAne eTale ke teja brAhmaNa-nahike tenA putra pAtra korene. pharIne eTale bIjIvAra tethe ravI ApeyuM jojana jema te cakravarttinA ghare maLaM Darbana be, tema yA prastuta manuSyapaM jAvaM. BIEXEK zrI upadezapada.

Page #97
// 4 // atha dvitIyadRSTAMtasaMgrahagAthA. mUsaM- jogiyapAsibiyapAmaramaNadINArapattijUvaMmi, jahaceva jao phulaho-dhIrassa taheva maNuyattaM. // 7 // vRttiH-cANakassu ppattI-vattavvA paDhamayAi jA naMdo, pAmaliputtenayare-- samUbamummUlio tAva. // 1 // sayameva navari jaNihI-naya teNa pavityarI zhaM gahio, rajaMmi caMdagutte-ThiyaMmi tyaMtei caannko.-||2|| bajhA na naMdalabI-samu. dvarA kAi toi viradaMmi, rajaM kerisa mevaM-karesu vAyaM tadajaNaNe // 3 // * have bIjA dRSTAMtanI saMgrahagAyA kahe che. yaugika pAsAovo icchA pramANe pAzA pAmIne ramavA mAMmayuM. tyAM dInAranI pAtrAno paNa ko hato. tevA dhUtamAM jaya maLavo ujhana che. buddhimAn puruSane tema manuSya paNu urkhana lAge che. ? TIkA. ahI pahebA cANAkyanI utpatti tathA pATaliputra nagaramAM teNe naMdane mULathI tyAM ukhemyA bagInI teno vAta kahevI joie. 1 paNa te vAta graMthakAra AgaLamA poteja kahenAra che teyo hAM teno vistAra ame letA nathI. paNa DaMkAmA ra * muddAnIvAta A che ke caMdragupta rAjyapara besatAM cANAkya ciMtavavA lAgyo ke naMdanI kAi moTI badamI pAmI nathI. ane tenA vagara rAjya zA kAmana mATe te meLavacA koI upAya karIza. 3-3 zrI upadezapada.

Page #98
e // to jaMtapAsayA teNa-nimmicA ke biMti amle na, devayapasAyabachA-to sudakkho naro ago-||4||jnnio teNa jahae-pAse dImArathAsamegaM ca, gibihattu jaNAhi tuma-tiyamaccaracanamuhaIsu. ||5||jo maM jiNAi jUe-dINArANaM jiNe thAta miNaM, aha kahavi jiNAmi ahaM to dINAro mamaM ego. // 6 // evaM ca so payaTTo-niraMkuso jUya mukhuraM ramitraM, na kayAi so jiNijaz-jiNa ciya so paraM pro. // 7 // jaha tassa jo phulaho-aidakkheNAvi keNai nareNa, taha maNuyattaNanakodavyo tassa baMnaMmi. // // iti. vAda teNe yaMtravALA pAsA banAvyA keTakhAka AcAryoM kahe che ke te devatAnI maherabAnIthI maLevA judI tarehanAja pAsA hatA. pachaeka huziyAra mANasa rAkhyo. 4 tene teNe kaDaM ke A pAzA ane sonAmhorothI naresro eka thALa laine livATA, coka, tathA caumukhamAM jaine tuM kaheje ke-je mane jugAramA jIte tene sALa maLaze, ane jo ko rIte hu~ jItuM to mane SaNe paNe dInAra devI. 6 A rIte ve darakAra thai nAre jugAra ramavA lAgyo, paNa te kothI jItI zakAto nahi, kiMtuM teja bIjAone jItato. 7 have jema teno jaya ati cAlAka mANasathI paNa karAvo purbana De, tema manuSyapaNAthI je paDyo, to pharIne tene te maLavU mujhana . 0 zrI upadezapada.

Page #99
atha gAthArArtha : yaugiko yaMtraprayoganiSpanno devatAvitIrNo vA pAzako anau-tAnyAmItipAtena ramaNaM krIDanaM prArabdhaM, tathA dInArapAtrIpaNaH kRtazcANakyaniyuktapura SeNa, dyUte tAdRze yathAcaiva jayo purkhano' nyasya puruSasya, dhIrasya buddhimato mAnavasya tathaiva manujatvaM usanaM pratinAsate iti. ___ have mULanI gAyAno akArya kare che. 28 yaugika eTale yaMtraprayoga sAye banAvelA athavA devatAe ApekSA ve pAsA. tenA vo icchita pAta pAkIne ramata zaru karIna ane tyAM sonAmhorothI jarelI thALI ApavAno cANAkye rAkhelA mANase paNa ko. eja jugAramA jema vIjA mANasane / jaya maLavo murmaja che tema dhIra eTale buddhimAn mANasane manuSyapaNuM purkhana lAge . zrI upadezapada. atha tRtIyadRSTAMtasaMgrahagAthA. dhAme tti narahadho-sihatyagapatyakheva therIe, avagiMcaNamelaNo -aceva hio maNuyanAjo. // // have trIjA dRSTAMtanI saMgrahagAthA kahe cha, dhAnya eTale jaratadotranuM dhAnya temAM koI sarasavanI thALI nAkhe, bAda koi buTThI strI tene tenAthI buTo pAmIne te thALI pAnI meLave e jema muzkera che tema manuSyapaNuM maLa na le. 7

Page #100
// 7 // (TIkA) kina kappaNA keNavi-sureNa kokahareNa savvAiM, dhannAI meliyAI-nArahavAsassa taNayAI. // 1 // ego sarisavapattho-pakkhitto tANa majjayAraMmi, AlomiyAiM tAI laNiyA egA to therarI. // 2 // abbatadehA dAsihadUmiyA kiMciroyavihuraMgI, taM suppasaNAhakarA-vigiMcae tAI dhannAI. // 3 // tA jA sarisavapatyopunno soceva sA tahA kAlaM, pArakhA menejA-kiM taM patthaM sarisavANa ? // 4 // emeva maNuyajammo- aNegajoNIsu parittamaMtANaM, patto naho maNuyANa-mubaho mohamatriNANaM. // 5 // zrI napadezapada. mAnI Tyo ke koi devatAe kutUhaLazI jaratakSetranuM tamAma dhAnya ane tRNa ekaThAM karyA. 1 tenA vace taNe sava rasavanI eka pALI nAkhIne te neLavI nAkhI. pachI eka syavira mosIne kA ke emAMyI tuM sarasava buTo pAkI che. 2 OM have te mosI dUvaLA zarIravALI, dAridrayayI duNAyanI, ane kaMDaka rogayI vidhura vanezI koine hAthe sUpaDU bai te dhA nyane udhamavA bAgI. 3 teNI jyAM agaNa te sarasavanI pAnI pUrI narAya tyAM agaNa tema karavA mAMjhI, have zeM te BO mosI te sarasabanI pALI pAmI zakaze ke ? 4 eja rIte mohamabina manuSyone aneka yoniyomAM namatAM maLenuM manuSya janma ekavAra pUraM thai jatuM rahyaM ke te phararI maLavu purvana che. 5

Page #101
// athAvarArthaH dhanne tihAraparAmarza :-tarahadhanne ti naratatradhAnyeSu madhye kenApi devena dAnavena vA kutUhavinA-siddhArthAnAM sarSapANAM prasyasya setikAcatuSTayAtmakasya kSepaH kRtaH, tata : sthavirayAtyaMtavRSyA striyA kartRnUtayA-avagicaNa tti avavecanenA zeSadhAnyejya : pRthakkaraNena yan mInanaM prastutasarSapakSAno manuSya prAptiriti. (7) ___ have gAyAno akArya kara le. dhAnya e padayI dhAra yAda karyo. jaratadhAnya eTane ke jaratakSetranA dhAnyAmA koi kutUhabI deva ke dAnave sarasapano prastha eTane cAra setikAmo nAkhI. vAda sthavirA eTane atyaMta vRdha strI tenu avagiMcana ko eTaneke tamAma dhAnyo- 8 thI tene chUTuM kare, tama karIne te sarasavanI pAtrI meLave ( e jema suikena be) tema manuSyANAnI prApti thavI purvana che. atha caturthadRSTAMtasaMgrahagAthA. jUyaMmi theranivasuyarajasahasayayaMsi dAeNaM, etto jayAna ahio-muhAi netro maNuyatrAno. // e|| have coya dRSTAMtanI saMgrahagAthA kahe je :ghRta padayI dhAra yAda kayoM ke. vRcha rAjAno putra-rAjya meLavavA-dareka asIpara ekaso AuvAra dAna ramIne-sanA jIte, e jaya karatAM paNa yA gamAve@ manuSya janma maLavU adhika muzketa che. zrI upadezapada.

Page #102
||ee|| (TIkA) zva atyi vasaMtanaraM-nayaraM nAmeNa dhaNakaNasamidhaM, poDhaparakkamakalio-jiyasantu Asi tatya nivo. // 1 // canavihabuchisameo-animmataviusakutrasamuppatto, Asi amacco sacco-niccaM sajo nivaikaje // 2 // khaMnasayaNiviTA-susiNindA garUvakaniyA ya, naravaNo tassa sahA-ahesi rinacittakhonasahA. // 3 // tatye keke thaMne-assINa sayaM samasthi ahiyaM, ida assINa sahassA-egArasa usaya custtttaa.||4|| evaM kAlaMmi gae-balumi rajjaM nisevamANassa, naravazNo tassa suno -ahamayA ciMtai kucitto. // 5 // rajaM jahAkahaMcivi-saMpattaM sohaNaM ti jaNavAyo, tA thaviraM niyapiyaraM-mAriya gihAmi raja miNaM. // 6 // nAo ya tassa nAvo--- zrI upadezapada. hA dhanadhAnyathI carapUra vasaMtapura nAme nagara hatuM, tyAM prauDha parAkramI jitazatru nAme rAjA hato. 1 teno cAre trucivAlo, nirmaLa kuLamAM janyo satya nAme amAtya hato, te rAjAnA kAmamAM hameza taiyAra raheto. 2 te rAjAnI ekaso ATha stanavALI, bIsI, aneka citrAmaNavALI ane uigananA matane haravA samartha evI eka sanA hatI. 3 tyA eka eka thAMjanAmAM ekaso ATha aso eTaTne dhAro hatI. ema agyAra hajAra so ane cosa dhAro hatI. / zrA rIte ghaNA kALanagI te rAjA rAjya karato rahyo evAmA ekaveLA teno putra kujhabudhi yA citavavA lAgyo. 5 rA. jya game te rote maLe topaNa sAraM ema bokokti ne, mATe mArA buhA bApane mArIne yA rAjya mAre le. 6 teno ani prAya amAtye jaann| bIdho eTale taNa rAgAne tenI khavara ApI. tyAre rAjAe pugne bonAtrIne kaDaM ke tAre sabUrI rA.

Page #103
|| 200 || mace nivezyaM to rAM, AhUya te su-nario ya karma parikvA hi // 7 // torasi rajaka - dAe geNa grahasayavAre, jisu niraMtara massi - ekekaM, demi to jaM. // 8 // jaha tAsiM assI tassa jo baho cireNAvi, taha mayattaM jIvA - jANa javagahaNalIlAeM. // e // (iti) (cha) joie (to anukrame rAjya maLaze.) 7 batAM tuM rAjya mATe utAvaLA hoya to dareka dhAra dI eka eka dAvI vAra tuM jIte, to tana hu rAjya ApuM. 8 jema e tamAma sIo para tene lAMbA bakhata bame paNa jaya mantro te navarUpa jaMgalayAM pharanArA jIvone manuSyapaNaM jAvaM. U artha : ekaso na jUe tti dvAraparAmarza :- sthaviranRpasyoktanAmakasya suto naMdanaH rAjyAkAMcI saMpannastatosar pitrA proktaH - yathA - sadsayayaMsi doyaNeti iyaM sannA tvayA tadA jitA vaSTitaM vArAn ekaikArikena dAyena jAyate tatazca rAjyaM la mardasi nAnyathA - ito saMbhAvanIyAt jayAna tti samAjayAt adhikaH samadhiko 5tayA - muhAe timudhikayA zuddhadharmArAdhanatayA mahAmUlya vi rehaNatyathaH neyo jJAtavyo manujalAna iti. kare be : rAjAno putra rAjya meLavavA Atura thayo, tyAre tenA vAra dareka asI eka eka dAvavame jIte ane ve saMgrahagAyana tapade dvAra yAda karyo che. te jitazatru nAmanA sthavira ke sA tu tyAre jotyo gAya ke jyAre ekaso te tyAreja tane rAjya ma nahito nahi. yA asaMjAvanIya samAjayayI paNa phokaTamAM eTane zuddhadharmanI ArAdhanA rUpa mahAmU ApyA vagara manuSya janma maLavA adhika durlana jAe vo. zrI upadezapada.

Page #104
// 101 // atha paMcamadRSTAMtasaMgrahagAthA. rayaNe ti jinnapoyassa-tesi nAso samuhamajjaMmi, AmasaNaMmi jaNiyaM-tabAhasamaM khu maNuyattaM. // 10 // have pAMcamAM dRSTAMtanI saMgrahagAthA kahe che. ___ratna eTaleke vUmenA vahANavaTInA te ratnono samudranA bacce nAza thayo. have te ratnonu anvaSaNa karatAM tezro jevA manne tenA mAphaka manuSya janma jANavU. 10 (TIkA) rayaNakayANagavasaubavaMtakittIi tAmavittIe, Asi amudiyacitto-samuddadatto tti nAztto. // 1 // so annayA kayAI-nANAvihavatthatariyabohittho, rayaNaDhIva ma go-vihio rayaNANa saMjogo. // 2 // pUriyamaNoraho so-valio jA ei jalahimajhami, nayarIi tAmavittIi-saMmuho tAva taM poyN.-|| 3 // pulakkhaeNa jinnaM TIkA. ratnanA vepAranA bIdhe prakhyAta thaelI tAmraliptI nagarImA udAra manavAlo samudradatta nAme bahANavaTI hato. 1 te eka veLAe aneka nAnA kapamAyI vahANa jarIne ratnadIpa Avyo, tyAM teNe ratno saMgrahyA. 5 ema te potAno irAdo pUrNa karI tyAMcI tAmraliptI tarapha vaDhyo. have te jevo dariyAnA bacce Avyo ke vahANa nAMgyu. 3 kamanazIbe te vahANa zrI upadezapada.

Page #105
// 10 // -azgahire tami sAgarajalaMmi, savvovi rayaNarAsI-disodisiM vippalo y.|| 4 // soviya samuddadatto-pAviya phanagaM kahiMci tIraMmi, baggo visannacitto-khArajanAkINavvaMgo. // 5 // pAraddhaM rayaNANaM-gavesaNaM teNa panaNadeheNa, jaha tassa rayaNanivaho-laho, taha etya maNuyattaM. // 6 // (iti) 2 atinamA pANImA DubyuM. ane tamAma ratno cAre bAju vikharAi gayA. 4 have te samudradatta koika rIte pATiyu meLavI kinAre Avyo. paNa tenu mama dizagIrImA garakAva thayuM ane khAga pANIyI zarIra paNa samI pamyu. 5 bAda te zarIre ra vIka thai rahyo tyAre teNe rasnonI zodha karavA mAMjhI. have jema tene te ratno maLavA purbana , tema ihAM manuSya janma 1 urkhana . 6 akSarArtha : __ rayaNe tti chAraparAmarzaH-jinnapotasya samudattavaNija itivizeSaH, teSAM ratnachIpopAttAnAM (ratnAnAM) nAzaH samupramadhye nUtu, tatastena vaNijA anveSaNe ratnAnAM prArabdhe yAdRzo ratnabAno, jANataM pUrvamuninistAnasamaM, khu revArtha:-tatastavAjatulyameva manujatvaM prastutamiti. have saMgrahagAthAno atarArtha kahIye chIye. - phuTena vahANavAlA samudradatta vANiyAnA te eTle ratna chIpathI sIdhelA ratnono samudramA nAza thayo tethI te vANIyAe tenI zodha karavA mAMjhI, temA jema tene rasnabAna thavAno purkhana the, tema pUrva munioe tenAja sara manuSya janma kahe che. zrI upadezapada.

Page #106
103 // AvazyakacUrNau tvanyathApi dRzyate ratnadRSTAMtoyayA.-Asi sukosavanayare-nayarahirapanarajaNasamAzme, ijo accancayabhUznAyaNaM dhaNayadatto tti. // 1 // jAyaMmi vasaMtamahe-tami pure jassa jattiyA atyi, dhaNakomIna, pagayA-tAvaDyA so samussei. // // so puNa inno komI. hi rayaNamulaM karena masamattho, tesi maNagyattaNao-nI nabna tA pamAyAo. // 3 // kAleNa taMmi vuDDhe-jAyaMmi gayaMmi katyavipa samae, kattovi kajavasao-bahiyA desaMtaraM duurN.-||4|| to tarUNabuddhiNI te-taNayA kokahalaM pAgANa, kAkaNa maNe rayaNANa-vikkayaM kAna mArahA. // 5 // vihiyA dhaNakomIo-patteyamahaMmi paMcavamAo, pvnnpnnolirknnknnirkiNkinniijaalkliyaao.-|| 6 // niyapAsA AvazyakanI cUrNimAM A ratnano dRSTAMta vIjI rIte paNa Apano che jema ke:nyAyazAli janoyI samAkIrNa sukozaLa nagaramAM ati ajuta RddhivALI dhanadatta nAme zeva hato. 11 te nagaramAM vasaMtano mahotsava AvatAM jene tyAM jeTalI dhananI kromo hatI te teTavI dhajAo bAMdhato. 2 paNa A zeyara pAse amUlya ratno hovAyI tenI kiMmata nahi aMkAi zakAtA se dhajAo bAMdhato na hato. 3 vakhata jatAM te buDho thayo ane te ekaveLA koI kAmasara bAhera dUra dezAMtare gayo. 4 have tenA kAcI bujhivALA putro dhajAogeM kutUhaLa manamAM bAvIne ratnone veMcavA lAgyA. 5 temaNe dhananI ghnnN| kromo karI. bAda dareka mahotsavamAM pAMcavarNI, pavanathI khaNakhaNa RSS karatI kiMkiNIaovAlI, ekaso dhajAo temaNe potAnA gharapara pharakAvI. ema cAlatAM temano bApa Avyo. 6- zrI upadezapada.

Page #107
- // 14 // yassuvAra-sayasaMkhA UsiyA paDAyAo, evaM vaTuMtANaM-tesiM tAo samAyAo // 7 // naNiyA teNa, kimayaM ceSThiya masamaMjasaM? jo tANi, rayaNANi moharahiyANi -vikko tANa kaha vihio? // 7 // mohANi pamisamappiya tesiM vaNijArayANa bahuceva, jaha iMti majjha gehaM-tAI tubnehi taha kajjaM. // e // tA te ahavi asu-disAsu tetthaM gavesaNanimittaM, pArasakUlAIsuM-pattA desaMtaresu kamA. ||1||svvaayrenn tAI-gavesiyAI, na savvasaMjogo, saMjAo vaNiyANaM-kahiMpi gamaNavasA. // 11 // rayaNANa tesi baho-samAgamo jaha taheva jIvANa, maNuyattAna cuyANaM-puNovi mANussayo jammo. // 12 // iti. 5 taNe ko ke are A kevI gambara karI ? je mATe te ratno amUkhya hatA te tame kema veMcI nAkhyA ? 7 mATe te te 8 vaNajArAone maDhya pAvaM ApI, jema te ratno mArA ghare jaladI pAchAM Ave, tema tamora karavaM. // te zegnA te Au88 putro hatA. te AThe jaNa te hukamayI Ane dizAomAM te ratnonI zodha karavA nokaLI anukrame pArasakUna (irAna ) vagere dezAMtaromAM pahocyA. 10 temaNe khUba mahenata ajha te ratnAnI zodha karI, paNa temane te badhAM maLI zakyAM nahi, kemake keTalAka vepArIo kyAM ane kyA jatA rahyA hatA. 11 mATe te ratno ekA thavA jema mujhana ne, teja rIte jIvo manuSya janmathI ekavAra khAnA cyA ke pharIne temane manuSya janma maLavU mujheja . 13 P zrI upadezapada.

Page #108
// 10 // atha SaSThadRSTAMtasaMgrahagAthA. sumiNami caMdagikSaNe-maMgarajaI doNha vINaNo, nAe NutAva sumiNetasAhasamaM khu maNuyattaM. // 13 // have uga dRSTAMtanI saMgrahagAyA kahe che. svapnamAM caMdra gaLatA ekane lAmu maLyA, bIjAne rAjama maLyu. bAda svapna pATha ke tenuM phaLa vyaMjita karatA te jANI eke pazcAttApa karyo, ane tevU svapna meLavavA sUi rahyo. have tene pharone te maLag jema ursana ne tenI mAphakana manuSya janma che. 13 TIkA. __ atyi avaMtIvisae-samunjayA jA jiNena mamarapuri, animmana vinavavasA --najeNI nAma pavarapurI. // 1 // naggaparakamavasavijiyasayasadisimaMjho kalAnijaNo, nAmeNaM jiyasatta-naranAho taMca paave.||2|| tatyatyi satthavAho-samatthadesesu pattavavahAro, ayalo ayatro vva thiro-cAgI logI mahAnAgo. // 3 // TIkA. avatI dezamAM nAre RddhinA yoge amarApurIne paNa jItavA taiyAra rahelI ujjeNI nAme moTI nagarI che. 1 tene jAre parAkramayI saghaLI dizAone jItanAra kalAbAja jitazatrurAjA pALana karato. 5 jyAM saghaLA dezomAM vepAra - karanAra, tyAgI, jogI, mahAnAgyavAn ane acaLanA mAphaka dhIra acaLa nAme sArthavAha hato. 3 vaLI tyAM lAvaNya zrI upadezapada. DAAR 14

Page #109
// 16 // tatyaviya devadattA-srAyalamahoyahI kamalanayaNA, gaNiyA gaNiyAgayaloyamANasA nivasa dhaNaDDhA. // // tahA,-dhuttANaM teNANaM-vasaNINaM konagINa kusavANaM, vinasANa dhammiyANaM-jo mUtrasatrAhaNaM lhi-||5|| rAyannakujhuppanno-saMpunno rAyajhakkhaNasaehi, tatyi mUtradevo-dhutto patto paraM kittiM. // 6 // sannAvasAra maNa, haM-visayasuhaM tassa sevamANasta, gaNiyA devadattAi-dinnatosassa jaMti diNA. // 7 // aha annayA mahasavasamae najANakAtraNanimittaM, ayaneNa devadattA--diTThA saha mUbadeveNa. // 7 // siviyArUDhA poDhaM-paNayaM takSaNa muvAgo tIe, ciMtei satthavAho-tA dhamANaM ghama esA. // 7 // tA keNa uvAeNaM-majka samIhiyakarA naveje sA ? ADhatto dANAI-navayAro NegahA tIe. // 10 // navayAramettagajmA-gaNiyA zrI upadezapada. nidhAna, kamaLa jevA netravALI, AvanArA lokanA manane vartanArI dhanADhaya devdtt| nAme gaNikA rahetA hatI. 4 temana ugArAo, coro, vyasanI, kautu kiyA, cAnAka, vijJAno, ana dhArmikomA je mULarupa gaNAto evo rAjanyakuLamA janmeno, saikamo rAjannakaNavALo mULadeva nAme dhUrta tyAM raheto ane te khUba vikhyAti pAmyo hato. 5-6 te devadattA gaNikA 39 sAthe prItimayapaNe viSaya sukha jogavA divaso pasAra karato to. ve eka veLA madhamAsano natsA yAvatAM acaLa sArthavAhe devadattAne nyAnakImA mATe mULadevanI sAthe jatI joi. 8 te pALakhIpara cako jatI.hatI. tene joi sArthavAha teja kaNe tenA japara mohita tha pAyo, ane vicAravA lAgyo ke zrA nazIbadArane jeTe, e mATe kayA upAyayo e mArI icchA puraze ? ema ciMtavI teNe tene aneka jAtanITa sogAda mokanavA mAMmI. 10 have gaNikAjeTasogAda

Page #110
// 17 // ojeNa teNa so tIe, ANIyo bahumANassa-goyaraM dAviyasiNeho. // 11 // varacittatittikalie-nimmalamaNibhUmie sanaboce, puuliyrynndiivyphaagntyiytimirpuure.-|| 12 // kayanabjamasiMgAro-posasamae ya vAsanavaNe so, patto pamivAlo-AsaNAidANeNa so tIe. // 13 // evaM teNa samaM sA-gamei kAlaM visAsanogaparA, para maccattasiNehA-NiJcaMciya mUtradevaMmi. // 14 // akAlaeNa esA-na pavesa taM niyaMmi gehaMmi, khijei kiMci citte-NAyo jaNaNI tannAvo. // 15 // naNiyA putti pavesasu--jo rucara tujka bhUrasi kimevaM ? samae pavesino so, naNio akkA to evaM. // 16 // nArI TovAyI teNI tene sneha batAvyA sAtha mAna ApavA lAgI. 11 bAda te sAMje pradoSanA vakhate phakkara PAThamATha sajI sarasa citrAmaNavALA, nirmaLa kAcayI jamenA nIyataLabALA, caMdaravAyI sajenA, ane kAcanA jAjvaLA mAna dIvAnI pranAthI aMdhArAne dUra rAkhatA vAsa nuvanamAM AvI pahoMcyA, eTaTne devadattAe tene Asana vagere ApIne Adara Apyo. 15-13 A rIte te tenA sAye khuba moja vinAsa karatI kALalepa karavA lAgI, batAM teNI dilamA hamezAM mULadevaparaja sneha rAkhatI. 14 paNa akAnA nayathI teNI tene gharamAM AvavA detI na hatI, tethI dilamA kAzka dilagIra rahetI te vAta tenI mAe jaann| bIdhI. 15 tyAre te akkA bolI ke he putri, tane je ruce tene AvavA de, zAmATe Ama dikhagAra rahe je ? A parathI teNIe avasare muladevane AvavA dIdho. have mULadevane akkA A rIte kahevA mAgI. 16 zrI naMpadezapada. -

Page #111
// 10 // apAtre ramate nArI--girI varSati mAdhavaH, nIcamAzrayate lakSmI:--prAjJaH prAyeNa nirdhanaH (1) . strI apAtra sAtha rame De, varazAda DUMgaramAM vadhu varSe De, lakSmI nIca pAse jarAya cha, ane cAlAka mANasa pAye nirdhana rahe cha (1) patnaNei devadattA-nAhaM buddhA dhaNami kiMtu guNe, so na guNo savvo cciya-- nivasa iha mUladevaMmi. // 17 // naNiyA jaNaNIe sA-aNegaguNagaNasamalio ayalo, tatto tuha ppiyAo-sA patnaNa kIrata paribA. // 17 // to ayalassa samIve-dAsI saMmesiyA jahA jaNasu, tuha vabahAi jAyaM-nacchRNaM nakkhaNe-cojaM // 1e // tappatthaNAi sohaggiyANa maggesaraM muNaMto so, appANa maNegAiM-saMpesai nacchusagamAI. // 20 // naNiyA jaNaNIe sA-acalasso dArayaM tumaM piDa, ekavaya NaNa jeNaM-mahavvao eriso vihio. // 21 // savisAyaM sA nAsai-ki mahaM ka___A sAMjaLI devadattAe javAba vALyo ke huM kaMi dhanamA bojAtI nathI paNa guNAmA bubdha buM. te saghaLA guNo mUladevamA rahelA che. 17 mA bolI ke tArA te priya karatAM acaLaja vadhatA guNavAlo che. tyAre devadattA bolI ke ena parIkSA karo. 10 bAda temaNe acaLa pAse dAsI mokannI ana tene nalAmaNa kararI ke tuM kahe je ke tArI vavanAne sennamI khAvAno zokha thayo che. 15 aa mAgaNI thatAM acaLa potAne nazIbadArono agresara jANI sejhamInA gAmA moknnaav| ApyA. 20 mA tene kahevA lAgI ke acaLanI udAratA tuM jo ke jeNe eka bosamAM AvakuM mohUM kharca karyu . 21 devadattA dilagIrI sAya bolI ke huM zuM hAyaNI buM ke jenI AgaLa AvA vagara samArekhA ane mULa tathA zrI upadezapada.

Page #112
// 10 // riNI jameva muvaNe, asamArazyAna zmA-samUlamAlAna bahoo. // 25 // to na Nasu mUladevaM-kiM kAhI sovi tAva milAmo, pahiyA cemI jANAviyo yasojayakhalayaMmi. // 23 // tatto teNa kavaDDe-ghettaNaM dasu phugeNa taMmajja, gahiyA do baTTI. o-geNa do ahinvsraave.-||24|| seseNa cAnajAyaM-tikkheNa bureNa tATha ghamiLaNa, taha gaMmatrIkayAo-sUbAsuM poiyAo ya. // 25 // cAnajjAeNaM vAsiUNa viuM sarAvagamajke, cemIkaha ppiyAno-kAlaM saMpesiyA tIse. // 26 // jaNaNIya daMsiyAo-pebasu vinnANaaMtaraM doNhaM, akineseNaM nakkhanna rihAna saM. pesiyA teNa. // 27 // ayaveNa puNa mahaMto-atthavao kArio, nauNa majja, ekkAvi ucchulaTTI-jaho vajujai tahA bihiyA. // 5 // egateNeva guNe---esA pemALI pAMdamA sahita sAMga mokanAvI dodhA. 22 mATe have mULadevane kahebarAvA joie te zeM kara De ? te jugArIonA / akhAmAmAM hato, teyI dAsIne tyAM mokanAvIne tene jagAvyu. 23 tyAre mULadeve daza kokI bAtemAyo ve komInAM be sAMga bIdhA, ve komInA ve navA zarAvanA bIdhA ane bAkInI u komIno eka rumAna, vAda tIkhA cappuyI te chor3I tenI gorI karI ane temAM zULA parovI. 24 25 paThI te gaMmerIne ve zarAvA vacce meLI upara rumAna DhAMkI dAsInA hAye ApI teNIne mokanAvI. 26 devadattAe te mAne vatAvI kaDaM ke se venI huziyArInuM aMtara juvo. eNe vagara mahenate khavAi zakAya tevI gaMmerI mokalAvI je. 27 acanne jo ke moDeM / kharaca karyu che, topaNa mane eka paNa sAMgekhapa lAge tema nayI karyu. 20 mAra vicAryu ke devadattA ekAMte mULedevanA guNo zrI upadezapada.

Page #113
// 110|| bei mUtradevassa, zya savisAyA jaNaNI---ciMtenaM eva mAraghA. // 29 // ko nAma so navAo---jeNe so niggahaM lahejAhi, ayavAna jeNa napuNo---pavisejjA majka gehaMmi. // 30 // aha amavAsare ayalasatyavAho jaNAvitro tIe, unameNa gAmagamaNaM-kare-tu ejAhi saMjhAe. // 31 // teNa tahacciya vihie-gamaNe tujhAi devadatAe, gehaMmi mUtradevo-pavesio jAva anjiramai. // 32 // vijjukamappo vva tao -zrAvamio katti ayalasatyAho, gihamajke ya ago-zyaro sejjAyo bINo. // 33 // NAo ya teNa, naNiyA-gaNiyA, ehAyavva majjha ityeva, sejAe sA patnaNai-niratyaM kiM viNAsesi. // 34 // majakaMcava viNissai-NaNo tuha kiMpi kiM visUresi mArajho ehANavihI-abnaMguvvaTTaNAIzro. // 35 // kAsapa zrI upadezapada.. neja juve cha, tethI te dilagira thai A rIte ciMtavavA lAgI. 25 koi evo upAya che ke je vo acaLathI mUladeva hanaA ko pake ke jethI te pharIne mArA gharamA peseja nahi. 30 have eka divase akkAe acaLa sAryavAhane kaDevarAvyu ke tAre grAmAMtare javAno DhoMga karI sAMne pAchA vaLI Ava@ 31 teNe teja rIte grAmAMtare javAno DhoMga ko eTale devadattA * khuza thai mULadevane ghare bonAvI tenA sAye ramavA lAgI 32 evAmAM vIjaLInI Urape acaLa sArthavAha AvI pIne gharamAM dAkhanna thayo, eTane mULedeva palaMga nIce jarAi gayo. 33 paNa tene acanne joza sIdho eTale teNe gaNikAne kA ke mAre Aja A zayyA japaraja nhAvaM che. te bonnI ke zayyAne phogaTanI kAM bagAmo bage? 35 acaLa bolyo ke e mArIja bago ne, tAre temA zaMcha mATe kA ciMtA kare ? bAda tela copamI aMga masAlA vagerethI snAna karavAne

Page #114
srohaNasamae-pAracho ciMtinaM to iyaro, hI hI vasaNANa vasA-vasaNAMi javo javaMtevaM. // 36 // korthAn prApya na garvito viSayiNaH kasyApado'staMgatAH-strIniH kasya na khaMmitaM nuvi manaH, ko nAma rAjJAM priyaH; kaH kAlasya na gocarAMtaragataH korthI gato gauravaM-kovA purjanavAgurAsu patitaH kemeNa yAtaH pumAn. (1) vina vva salinajinno-nigacchA jIva tAva ayaloNa, ayalaggakareNa sire -gieihaya kesesu so naNiyo. ||37||kiN te karemi iNiha-jaM rUccai taM karesu so laNai, niyaccariyavasAo-jamahaM tuhagoyare jAo. // 30 // vayaNapauttiM so tassa-sona makkhittamANaso naNai, hI devapariNaIe-suyaNAvijamAvaI iti // 3 // zarU karyu. 35 have kaLA DholavAnA vakhate mULadeva vicAravA lAgyo ke hAya hAya ! vyasanonA bIdha AvA saMkaTa thAya je. 36 (je mATe kA cha ke) paizo maLatAM koNa ukato nayI ? kayA vyasanIne ApadAo nayI hatI ? svIoe konuM mana A pRthvImAM kheMcyu nathI ? rAjAne koNa priya hoya ? motanA hAye koNa nayI sapamAto ? kayo mAgaNa mAna pAme cha ? ane kayo mANasa purjananI jALamAM pI kema kuzala rahe ? 1 tepANIyo jIjAyo thako viTapanA mAphaka tyAMyI bAhara nIkaLayo evAmAM acaLa majabUta hAthai tenA mAthAnA vALa pakamIne kayu ke 37 have tane zeM karU te kahe ? mULedeva bolyo keje tane rUca te kara, kemake mArI mUmo cAlanA yoge huM tAre hAye sapamAyo bu. 20 tenI bojavAnI chaTA joDne acaLa acaMvo pAmI voTayoM ke nazIbano khena ne sujano paNa saMkaTamA pake zrI upadezapada.

Page #115
// 113 // nA siyanIsesatamo - jagacUDAmaNipayaM pavanno ya, pAva ravIvi vasaNaM - gar3hakallolA hi kAlavasA. // 40 // majja kareU kayAivi - sAhejjaM jadda vasaNapaDiyassa, sakkArija muko-leNaM mUladevo ti. // 41 // apattapuvva niggaha kalaMkalajjA vilakkhajAveNa vinAyakapurasaMmuha - mAro esa graha gaMtuM // 42 // saMbalametteNa vi vajji - yo patto mahAvIra muhe, vAyAsahAyagaM kiMci - jAva avaloyae pahiyaM // 43 // bojayaMgamaDako-Dhako jA ei saGghako nAma, jaggo maggapayaTTo - sasaMbalo te to diTTo // 44 // eyassa saMbalabaleNa - jAmi zirIMhaM na vaMcaNaM kAhI majjhaM imo te caliyA - paropparaM viTTiyasaMnAsA // 45 // patto dipahara tige - niggAmapahAi sha, kavi jalapadeso - vissAmaM kATa mArA. // 46 // nIhArikae ya be. 30 juvo saghaLA aMdhakArane nazAmanAra ane jagatano cUkAma Ni sUrya paNa kALanA yoge ketuthI kaSTa pAme che. 40 ema kahane te ke hejalA AdamI, huM jo koi veLA kaSTamAM pahuM to tuM mane madada karaje, ema bolI teNe tene satkAra ApI javA dIgho. 41 yA navAsavA nigraha ne kalaMkanI zaramana sIdhe mUldeva vilakho pakI velAtaTa nagara tarapha khAne yo vara jAte te moTI vInA pAse yAvI camayo, tethI te raste vAtovame Teko ApanAra ko beTemArguno rAha jovA lAgyo . 42 43 evAmAM lonarUpa sarpathI mazAyalo saddhako nAme jATa jAtuM laine raste dosto Avato tethe dI. 44 mULadeve vicArthI ke enA jAtAnA sIdhe have aTavImAM cAlatAM vAMdho AvanAra nathI. e kAMi mane dago nahi deze, ema dhArI te paraspara vAto karatA cAlavA mAMDyA. 45 te gAma ane samaka vinAnI aTavImAMtrIje pahore tene pAlIvAluM sthaLa maLa, tyAM teoe vIsAmo karyo. 46 have te uge kharacapAlI karIne danapuTamAM bAMdhena sAdhavo zrI upadezapada.

Page #116
vazyAi-sattuyA teNa pattapujhiyAe, Avomiya salileNaM-juttA egAgiNA ceva. // 47 // vAyAmetteNaM pi ya-zyaro na nimaMtio samAvevi, vaeto niramANaseNa hI kiviNacariyAI. // 4 // vissariya miNaM nUNaM-eyassa (NamaMtaNaM na teNa kayaM, kave dAhizzya ciMtiUNa teNeva saha catrio . // 4 // evaM bIevi diho -na teNa saMjAsio maNAgaMpi, to patte taiyadiNe te amavi maitthiyA dovi. // 50 // patte vasimasamIva-AsAsaMpAyaNeNa mama eso, dUra muvayArakAri tti-ciMtilaM muuldevenn.-|| 51 // naNio nadda payaTTa-niyakajje saMjanAhi maM jazyA, saMpattaraja mejasu-tazyA jaM demi te gAma. // 55 // diNapaharage gAma-samAgao. tattha nikkhaNaghAe, karakaliyapattapumo-akiliSmaNo pavicho so. // 53 // kummA zrI upadezapada. pANImAM palALIne ekane khAvA mAMDyo. 47 mUtradeva pAse bekho batAM te kagera manavALAe tene vacana mAtrayI paNa nimaMtrita na kayoM. kRpaNonA AcArane dhikkAra cha ! 8 mULedeva dhAryu ke e nimaMtraNA karatAM nUlI gayo lAge , teyI teNe te nathI karI, to khera, kAle Apaze ema dhArI te tenA sAthe cAlato thayo. e ema bIje divase paNa teNe tene bagAre na kahyu. have trImA dine te banne aTavI utsyA. 50 vastI pAse AvatA, mULadeve vicAryu ke eNe bIju ka' nahi to mane AzAmA rAkhIne khecyo e paNa upakAra karuyoja cha tethI teNe kA ke-51 he nadra, have jale tuM tAre kAme jA, paNa jyAre mane rAjya pAmesro sAMjaLa tyAre mArI pAse Avaje ke jeyI huM tane eka gAma ApIza. 52 bapora yatAM / mULadeva gAma pAse Avyo. tyAM jIkha mAgavA mATe te hAyamAM pAnapumo laine zAMta manathI te gAmamAM pege. 53 tene phakata / 15

Page #117
// 11 // PAGRAT sahi ciya kevabehi bachehi pUrio pujho, calio talAgatIre-aJcaMtamaNussuo saNiyaM. // 24 // etyaMtaraMmi mAsovavAsatavavasavisosiyasarIro, najANAo eMto-gAmAnimuho muNI ego-|| 55 // pAraNagakae dihro-aNeNa papphusaloyaNamaNeNa, to ciMti payaTTo-avyo me pulaparivAmI. // 56 // ciMtAmaNIvi annai-labnai kazyAvi kapparUkkhovi, noyaNasamae eso-na abjae nAgahINehiM. // // zha jaM jaMmi khaNe saMpajaI dAna mazmahagdhaM taM, tA kummAsacciya majha no annaM saMpayaM dANaM. // 27 // azbahalaputrayakalio-harisaMsunanasoyaNajugalo, panaNai jayavaM geehasu-mama karUNaM kAu kummAse. // 59 // muNiNAvi davvakkhittAiehi pariyANiUNa saMsukiM, pajattaM te patte-gahiyA mahiyAnihANeNa. // 60 // zrI upadezapada. nAphenA amadaja maLayAM. te vase pAnapumo jarIne te UtAvaLo nahi thatAM dhImethI taLAvanA kinArA tarapha cAbyo. 54 evAmAM mAsakhamaNa tapaya) sUkAvenA zarIravALo eka muni udyAnayo gAma tarapha pAraNA mATe Avato hato tene mULadeve praphuzcita AMkho ane manavame joine ciMtavyu ke mArAM puNya moTAM ne ! 55-56 je mATe ciMtAmaNi tathA kampata haju maLI zake paNa jojana veLAe AvA muni jAgyahInone nahi maLe. 57 vaLI je vakhate je vastu da zakAya ema hoya te amRTya to mAre A amadaja devA joie. bIju kaMza hAla mArI pAse devAnuM che nahi. 58 ema vicArI te nAre romAMcita thA harSanA AMsuothI be netro jIjavI bolyo ke he jagavan mArApara karuNA kr| A amada tame byo. ee pUjanIya nAmavALA munie paNa dravya kSetrAdikathI te zuddha jANIne joiye teTalA pAtramA bIghA. 60 muLadeva khuza thaine bolyo ke /

Page #118
// 11 // 86 dhamANaM khu narANaM-kummAsA hu~ti sAhupAraNAe,zya naNa mUtradevo-jA parituho to gynne-||61 // muNinattadevayAe-magga varaM patnaNio vare tao, gaNiyaM ca devadattaM-daMtisahassaM ca rajjaM c-|| 62 // kummAsehiM avasesaedi vihiyaM ca loyaNaM teNa, amayamayanoyaNeNa va-bADhaM saMpAvitro tittiM. // 63 // vennAyamavaranayaraM-posakAlaMmi pAvitro tattha, desiyasahAi sutto-patnAyasamayaMmi paasei.-|| 68 // pamipunnacaMdamamata-maidhavalapahApahAsiyadisohaM, pijaMta mappaNA desiovi taM pencae anno. // 65 // paDibuddhA te jugavaM-hasrabojhaM naTio to kAlaM, azmaMdatlAgadheyotesiM so desiyANa puro--|| 66 // jA pannaveza suviNayaphalaM ca pulez tAva ekkaNa, ghayagulasamaggamamayavAno tujka tti vAhariyaM. // 67 // patto ya bIyadivase-gajaMsAdhunA pAraNAmAM amado paNa jAgyAzALI janoja dai zake le. evAmAM AkAzamA rahena munijakta devI bolI ke he mUtradeva, vara mAMga. te sAMjaLI teNe devadattA gaNikA, hajAra hAthI, ane rAjya mAgyu. 61-62 have bAkI bacenA amadothI teNe nojana kayu, ane jANe teNe amRtanuM jojana kayu hoya tema te tRpti pAmyo. 63 te sAMjanA vakhate veNAtaTa nagaramAM Avyo eTane dezika sanA arthAta vaTemANuonI dharmazAlAmAM sUto. have prajAtanA samaye teNe atizaya dhoLI prajAyI dizAone prakAzatI karato pUrNa caMdra pote pI gayo hoya ema svapnAmAM joyu, ane bIjA eka vaTemANue paNa temaja joyu. 64-65 tezro ve samakALe jAgI uThayA. tevAmAM atimaMda lAgyavALo vaTamA vIjA vaTepANuonA AgaLa gamava karavA mAMjhIne te vAta kahevA lAgyo ane te svapnanuM zuM phaLa thaze te pugvA lAgyo eTane eka jaNe kA ke tane ghI goLa vALo lAmu maLaze. 66-67 bAda bIjA divaze koi gharapara chAju nakhAtAM tenA dhaNIe Apelo te zrI upadezapada.

Page #119
// 116 // tami kiMcivi gihaMmi, gihapahuNA nidiko-saMpatto maMjho teNa. // 6 // azaninaNattamaNamazNAna-ciMtiyaM tAva mUtradeveNa, ettiyaphalo ma eso-suviNo, aviyANagA ee. // 69 // aha naggayaMmi ravimaMmbaMmi kA panAyakiccAI, kusumanariyaMjalI so-patto suviNannuyasayAse. // 70 // paripUjiyataccaraNo-kAnaNa payAhiNaM paNayamanalI, baddhaMjalI niveei-caMdapANaM suviNayaMmi. // 11 // to suviNapADhaeNaMrajjaphatraM niviUNa taM suviNaM, bAyalAmayapumaM-kannaM pariNAvitro paDhama. // 2 // eso te rajjaphalo-sattadiNabnaMtare dhuvaM suviNo, evaM ti mana liyaMjalipumeNa pamivAma meeNa. // 73 // patto kameNa vinnAyami pariciMtiyaM to teNa, accaMtanighaNo haM namAmi kaha nyrmjjmi.||7|| torayaNIe IsaragihaMmi egaMmi khaNiyakhatto so, A zrI napade zapada. vona lAmu te vaTemAgune macyo. 67 have mULadeva ati nipuNa buddhivALo hovAthI ciMtavavA lAgyoM ke e svapna eTasAja phaLavAlo na hovo joie eo bekhabarA lAge che. 6e bAda sUrya ugatA prajAtakRtya karI phulathI aMjaLi jarIne svapnA jANanAra pAse te gayo. 70 te tenA paga pUjI pradaktiNA damAyuM namAvI aMjaLI jomI kahevA lAgyo ke meM svapnamAM caMdrane podho ema joyuM che. 71 tyAre svapnapAka te svapnane rAjya phaLavALu jANIne pahelAM tene potAnI lAvaNyarUpa amRtayI paripUNa kanyA paraNAvI. bAda kahyu ke A svapna tane sAta dinanA aMdara rAjya Apaze. te vAta mULadeve bAMdhI aMjaLie kabUla rAkhI. 72 73 te have veNAtaTamAM Avyo. tyAM teNe ciMtavyuM ke huM Avo ati nirdhana thai nagaramAM zI rIte na. 78 tethI rAta paratAM teNe eka paizAdArane ghare khAtara pAmavA mAMjhayuM, tevAmA paheregIroe tene pakaDayo,

Page #120
// 117 // rakkha hi gahi-baddho ya nio ya karaNaM mi. // 79 // corassa vaho haMko i -- satyaM satomo, taM vajja mANaveI - nijja jA vajjhanUmIe - // 76 // tA ciMte kimeyaM - savvaM puvvutta maliyagaM hohI, tasse dayAgayapoDhapulavasa pure tatto- - // 99 // jaggADhasUla viyaNo vidurasarIro aputo mara, naranAho divvAI - ahivA sijaMti to paMca // 78 // taMberamo turaMgo - utraM cAmarajugaM ca taha kallaso, to devayA bahuraMta eesu rajassa // 70 // maggijjai nararayaNaM - jogaM rajassa caccarAIsu, divve hi tehi nayarI savvayo hiMmamANehiM . - // 80 // diya kharArUDho- bitto sarAvamAlagalo, rattaMdaNakayarAo - msimuddymuddiysriiro|| 81 // saMmuha to so mUladevateo to gaTTe, pArachA galagajI - haraNa hai bAMdhIne daravAramAM Ayo. 75 tyAM amAtye hukama karyo ke nItizAstramAM kaheluM che ke corane mArI nAkhaveo eja daMbe, mATe ne mArI nAkho teyI te tene vadhabhUmimAM lai janA lAgyA. 73 mULedeva vicAramAM paruyo ke pUrve banelA ghaLA banAva zuM jUtA paze ? evAmAM tenA prauDha puNya udayamAM AvavAnA sIdhe te nagaramAM te vakhate tyAMnA rAjA AkarA zULanI vedanAtha vidhura ne putriyo maraNa pAmpo, eTa (navo rAjA meLAvA mAMTe) pAMca divya taiyAra karavAmAM AvyAM. 999 pAMca divya te e ke hAthI, ghomo, chatra, cAmara ane kaLaza temane adhivAsita karyA eTajhe UTa temAM rAjyanI devatAo dAkhala i. 77 te divyA AkhI nagarImAM pharIne coka corAmAMyI rAjya yogya narane zodhe be. 80 te divyoe gadhekApara came chItaLAnA chatravALA sarAvavAna mALAne gaLAmAM laTakAvanAra, zatA rogAlathI raMgelo, masIthI cItarelo, evo mULadeva cora sAme Avato joyo. eTale hAthIe tyAM garjanA karI, ana ghokAe moTo khIMkhAro karyo. 81 zrI upadezapada.

Page #121
/ / 118 / / sAravo garu. // 82 // ghettU karI kalasaM - adisiMciya ne niyayasaMdhaMmi, DhaliyAna cAparAo - battaM uvari hiyaM Utti // 83 // pUriyasayalanahaMgaNamaggaM tAhe pavAzyaM tUraM, azmudalo jayasaddo- paraM jiyo vaM divihehiM // 84 // patto rAyasahAe -- muttAmaNimaM kie cakkami, sIhAsaNovarigayo - paNa sAmaMtacakreNa // 85 // jAo mahAnaravaI - payAvaparibhUyaverinaranAho, so rajjaM raMjiyasuyaNamANaso mAi jahichaM. // 86 // jAo jo patrAo - jaha imiNA caMdamaMDalaM sumiNe, pIyaM tasa pasAeNa - pAviyaM erisaM rajjaM // 87 // suNiyaM ca teNa desiyanareNa kiM erisaM name jAyaM, naranAdattaM vINaNadosAnaM jaNeNa so jaNio. // 88 // eto ja mannamevasumi bannAmi taM kahissA mi, nijaNassa kaslAI jeNa - hoja iya rasaM siddhI // 8 // 82 bAda hAthI kalaza upAmI tainApara abhiSeka kararI tene potAnA khAMdhapara lIdho eTaje cAmaro potAnI meLe upamI tenApara DhaLavA lAgyAne chatra jamIne UTa tenA upara jaine thaMnAyuM. 83 A vakhate AkhA AkAzane gajAvatA vAjAvA yATa cAraNI jaya jayano jAre ghoSa karavA lAgyA. 84 have te rAjasajjAmAM AvI motI mAthI DhelA cokamAM siMhAsanapara yAvI vege eTale saradAroe AAvI tene sanlAma jarI. 85 te mahArAjA thaine potAnA pratApathI duzmana rAjAo ne harAvavA lAgyo ne sujanajanonA mana rAjI karI te icchA pramANe rAjya jogavavA lAgyo. 86 bAda lokomAM vAta phelAi ke eNe svapnamAM caMdramaMgaLa pIdhuM tenA pasAye ene AnuM rAjya maLayuM. 87 te vAta pehelA vaTemAgue sAMjaLI, eTale te kahevA lAgyo ke tyAre mane evaM rAjApAeM kema na maLayuM ? lokoe tene karttuM ke teM svapnane bAnuM na rAkhatAM ughAkuM pAruyuM tethI tema ja thayuM. 80 te citavatrA lAgyo ke have jo evaM bIjaM svapna huM pAmIza to zrI upadezapada.

Page #122
// 11 // dahitakapanaralAyaNaparAyaNo soviro jahilAe, suviNaM maggaMto so--kilissio kAna mabahuyaM. // e // jaha tassa eyasuviNayalAno azlaho tahA naI-maNuyattaM maNuyANaM-apArasaMsAranIrahare. // e1 // eso sesakahANayoso patyAvamAgao jeNa, taNa naNijai so annayA na ciMtei naranAho. // 4 // baLa rajjaM mayamaMjhaNANa varavAraNANa ya sahasso, egittha devadattA--Na atyi to NUNa mA nAi. // e3 // 4 te koi nipuNaneja te kahIza ke jethI AvI rAjyaRddhi maLaze. 80 eyI te dahIM chAsavALu jojana kararI yathecchapaNe sUto rahI svapnanI rAha joto ghaNA vakhata lagI herAna yavA lAgyo. e0 have jema tene ebuM svapna maLvU ati purvana cha tema thA apAra saMsAra samudramA manuSya janma jatuM rahyaM to pharIne maLavU punana . 51 have hA prastAva hovAyI kathAno bAkIno thomo jAga je te kahIe chIe ke te maLedeva rAjA ekaveLA ciMtavavA lAgyo ke mane rAjya maLyaM, madakaratA hajAra hAthI maLayA, paNa eka zahAM devadattA nayI tethI te mane jaNuM lAge che. e2 (3 yataH--nehalinigga mebai nikAraNa rasI-vasaNasaevi amUDha vihavi aNusasI, sajjaNi sarabasahAvA sUhavi somathiri-mANusasaMgami saggu ki saggaha siMgusiri. (1) je mATe kA che ke snehamAM bAgIne je tene meLeja nahi, vinA kAraNe prIti rAkhe, seMkamo kaSTa pamatAM muMkAya nahi, dhanamA bubdha bane nahi, sarala svajAva rAkhe, sArI TevavAlo hoya, caMdra jevo zItaLa hoya, evA sajjana mANasanI sobatamA svarga ke pahAmanI Tocapara svarga che ? ? zrI upadezapada.

Page #123
// 10 // HODANCE PEO ujjeNisAmiNA dANamANagahieNa vihiyapaNaeNa, annathieNa bahuhA-samappiyA devadattA se. // eva // visuyaM saddhamanaTTaNa-mUtradevo samajjiNiyarajjo, vimAyami nayare samAgo tattha bahuceva. // ee // diTho rAyA, dilo pahANagAmo visajjio tatto, maha nayaNagoyare jaha-na ehi taha kuNasu zya naNio . // e6 // aha annayA kayAi-najjaNIo dhaNajjaNanimittaM, desaMtaraM pavAlo-ayalo bahudoyapariyao. // e // tatyo vajjiyabahuvihavanariyasagaDo ya divvajoeNa, vinAyaDaMmi patto-suMkuM pADe mArakho. // e|| maMjiThAikayANaMtaresu goviyamahagghabahurUvo, NAo suMkiyaloeNa-dasio naravazssa to.||egaato teNa saMlamubnaMtaloyaNeNaM paloo ayalo, kaha ettha satthavAho-avvo accabjayaM eyN.|| 10 // vAda najjeNInA rAjAne dAnamAnathI vaza karyA eTale te prIti karavA lAgyo eTale mULedeva atizaya prArthanA karyAyI taNe devadattA mokalAvI ApI. epa ANI mera saddhamanATe sAMjaLayuM ke mULadeva rAjya pAmyo che eTale te jaTapaTa veNAtaTa nagaramA AvI pahocyo. ee taNe rAjA joyo eTale rAjAe tene moTuM gAma ApI ravAne karyo ane kA ke pharIne mArI najare tuM Ave nahi tema karaje. e6 have koI eka veLAe acaLa sArthavAha dhana upArjavA khAtara bahu parivAra sAthe basne ujjeNIthI dezAMtara nIkaLI paDyo je. e7 tyAM ghaNuM dhana kamAvI gAmA garI daivayoge veNAtaTamAM Avyo tyAM taNe jakAta bacAvavAnI tajavIja karI. e teNe mAMghI cIjo majITha vagere kariyANAmAM bupAvI te vAtanI dANione khabara pamatAM tezroe tene pakamIne rAjA pAse khamo ko. ee tyAre rAjAe saMmrama jarelI AMkhe tene jo vicAryu ke A to acaMbAnI vAta lAge je ke yahAM A sArthavAha te kyAthI AvI pamyo ? 100 zrI upadezapada. AGO

Page #124
// 11 // pariyANesi mahAyasa-kohaM pahilaNai deva keNa tumaM, no najasi sarayasasaMkatakitInariyatnavaNo. // 101 // sAhiyaniyavRttaMto-naranAho ukkaraM kareUNa, sakAra massa samae-taM tumaNaM visajjei. // 10 // patto najeNIe-ayasro milio ya baMdhavajaNassa, kahiyA ya mUladeveNa jA kayA tassa pavittI. // 103 aha vinnAyamanayare-coreNe geNa canaracarieNa, paidivasaM IsaramaMdiresu pAhijjaekhattaM. // 104 // dakkhoviya Arakkhiyalozro payovi taM na bakkhei, naravazNo teNa niveiyaM ca no deva dIsa so. // 15 // NUNa madissIkaraNaM-teNaM vihiyaM suro va khayaro vA, so hoU annahA kaha-keNAvi kahiMpi no dihro. // 106 // to nIlapamAvaraNo-payaMmaasimamaMDiyakaraggo, sayameva mUtradevo-paDhamapavese viNikkhaMto. zrInapadezapada. AS rAjAe tene kahAM ke he mahAyaza, huM koNa buM te jAge ? te bolyo ke he deva, zaradkatunA caMdra jevI kIrtiyI jagatne se naranAra tamone koNa nahi oLakhe ? 101 va.da rAjAe tene pAtAno vRttAMta kahI teno khUba satkAra karI avasare tene khuza karI ravAne karyo. 102 teNe jajjeNImAM shraav| baMdhujanane maLI muLe deve teno je satkAra karyo te temane saMjaLAvyo 103 have veNAtaTanagaramA eka catura cora dararoja paisa dAronA ghomAM khAtara pAmato. 104 tene ghaNA huziyAra cokIdAro sAvadha rahetA paNa joi zakyA nahi eTane tema / rAnAne cetaka ke he deva, te najaramAMja nayI camato. 105 rAjAe vicAryu ke kharakhara teNe azIkaraNa karakheM che, yA to ke. deva ke vidyAdhara te hovo joe, na hi to koi ne 28 paNa kyA paNa dekha vAmAM kema nahi Ave? 106 bAda ta pAtena aMdhAra pachAmo ADho, hAyamAM tIkhI tantravAra bara 16

Page #125
// 12 // // 17 // devakSapavAsahAsunnagehanajANamAigaNesu, uvalaghu pArakho-bahuehiM so javAehiM. // 17 // aha egAi pavAe-rayaNIe majjhanAgasamayaMmi, ninjaratimiratnaravasA-nirUjhadihippayAmi // 10 // // suttaMmi sahAloe-kazyavavasao ya mUtradevo vi, tatyeva saMpayaTTo so aha Ago tattha. // 110 // maMmiyanAmA coro-saNiyaM naThAvio ya so teNa, naNio ya ladda ko taM-so naNa aNAhapahio haM. // 111 // maM aNugalasu jeNaM-siddhI te ho vaMgyitthANa, AmaM ti jaNiya vaggo-so rAyA tassa maggeNa. ||11||ktyh Isaragehe-khapiyaM khattaM viNiggo tattha, apanaro gharasAro-dinno ranno ya khaMdhami. // 113 // jieNujANabnaMtaradenasamaDhamajmabhUmiharayaMmi, noo ya tattha dighA-tabnagiNI rUvarayaNa khaNI. // 114 // sA maMmieNa naNiyA-soyaM cakSaNANa kuNasu eyassa, kUvasamIpaheleja pahore tene zodhavA nIkaLI pamyo. 107 te tene davaLa, prapA, sanA, sUnA ghara ane udyAna vagare sthaLe aneka upAyo vajhe zodhavA lAgyo. 107 have madharAtanA samaye sakhta aMdhArAnA lodhe A~khAthI kazuM nahi dekhAtuM tyAre eka rAprapAmAM musAphara soko- sutemA hatA kapaTa karIne mUbdava paNa muvA lAgyo. evAmAM tyAM te cora Avyo. 107 110 te meM mena nAme cora hato. teNe haLave raho rAjAne jagAma) kaDu ke navA AdamI, tuM koNa che ? rAjAne javAba dodho ke huM rAMka vaTemA bu. 111 core kaDaM ke tuM mArI pAchaLa cAna ke tane vAMchita artha maLaze. rAjA hA pAmIne tenA pAcha la lAgyo. 112 te caure kozka tAlevaranA ghare khAtara pAmayuM eTale tyAM khUba dhana maLyuM te rAjAnA kAMdhe AyuM. 113 bAda te tene jUnA udhAnanA vacce rahelA devaLanA magnI vaccanA nAyarAmA lai gayo. tyAM rAjAe tenI rupanI khANa behena joi. 114 maMmita caure benaneM kaDaM ke enA pA pakhALa eTale teMNI tene kA pAse jatnoM rAkhI paga pAravA zrI upadezapada.

Page #126
ye sA tassa-gavilaM phusai jA caraNe. // 115 // phaMsANumANajANiyanivacaraNA payaNa mAgayA taMmi, tA jANAvai taM taha-jaha so turiyaM vinnikkhNto.|| 116 // jo jaNa anno so pAyasoyaranameNa tatya kUmi, ammaMtagahIratale-khippara tIe gayadayAe. // 117 // kolAhale kae esa jAi ha niggo mamAhito, to so khaggasahAmo-aNunaggo maggo tassa. // 11 // nAo ya mUtradeveNa--esa jahA ei turiyapayacAro, to nayaraccarasivaMtaraMmi-parisaMvio jIo. // 119 // rosAvesanamAo-khaggeNa sivaM vihAmiya kayatyaM, appANaM mannaMto-sa niyaMto pio jatti. // 120 // gayakhadhaMmi vilaggo-bIyadiNe jA pure jamazrAyA, tA kavaDavihiyapaTTaga saMzyataNU to tenno-|| 11 // diTho rannA kaMthAi sevaNaM cammare kuNemANo, vibAgI. 115 tenA sukumALa pagane pharasyAthI teNIe jANI lodhu ke A to rAjAnA paga ne eTale teNIe tenApara mohi ta thai tene evaM jaNAvyu ke te tyAMcI jannadI nAsavA mAMjhayo. bAkI bIjo koi hota to tene te dayAhIna strI paga pakhA LavAnA miSe atinamA vAmAM dhakennI ApatI. 116-117 pAuLathI teNIe bamo pAma ke yA to mArIpAsImA zIne cAlyo jAya re tyAre te cora taravAra nA tenA pAchanna lAgyo. 110 te doDyo zrAvato hatA tane maLadeza jANIvI dho eTale te nagaranA corAmAM sthApanA zivaliMganA nIce bIkanA lodhe jarAi gayo. tevAmAM te cAra gussAnA jorayI taravA khame zivana phomI potAne kRtArtha mAnIne kaTa pAge vaTyo. 115---120 bIjA dine rAjA hAthIpara camA nagaramAM pharavA lAgyo ke taNaM kapaTathI pATA bAMdhone zarIrana TAkI rAkhanAra te cArane caurApara kaMthA sAvatA jAyo eTane tarata olkh| karIne tene potAnA ghare teko Aeyo. 131 122 pararAte vAtevI vAta kahI eTakhne benA mana makhyA. bAda ati zrI upadezapada.

Page #127
// 14 // nAo takkhaNameva-to ya javaNaM bahuM nImo. // 12 // nisivavahAro payamIko ya miliyAI doNhavi maNAI, vipro payaMbhi aininaNabudhiNA mUtradeveNa. // 13 // jaNiyo jahANaM mama dehi-teNa dinnA saganaravaM tassa, evaM vaccai kAlo-tIi samaM visayasattassa. // 14 // vinnAyanavaNasAreNa-rANA teNa teNu vAeNa, saMpAmiyavissAso-ko ya navajuttasavvasso. // 125 // saritraM puvavarAhe-tahAvihaM pAvijaM ulaM kiMci, sUtrAsiraMmi AroviLaNa paMcattaNaM nIo. // 126 // etya visesovaNo -eso daMsijjae jahA rAyA, taha esa dhammiyajaNo-jaha so coro tahaya deho. // 17 // jaha tassa dhaNuvaogo-vihio vivihehi teNu vAehiM, taha dehAna mAo-kajo sAmatyanavogo. // 12 // jaha so teNo teNaM-dhaNarahio esa iza muNeUNaM, Aroviya suutraae-pubvibvraahdosenn-|| 129 // nIo jIviyanipuNa buddhivAlA mULadeve tene koka huddA Upara syApyo. 153 have rAjAe tene kayu ke tArI vena tuM mane Apa, eTale teNe mAna sAthe te tene paraNAvI eTale teNInA sAye moja karato rahI rAjA vakhata pasAra karavA lAgyo. 154 rAjAne tenI mAnaminakatanI khabara hovAthI teNe te te japAyothI tene vizvAsamA basne tenI tamAma mikata potAnA kabaje karI. 125 bAda rAjAe prathamanA aparAdha yAda karI koichA pAmIne tene zULIpara camAvI marAvI nAkhyo 126 zhAM vizeSa upanaya zrebatAvavAno ne ke jema rAjA tema zahAM dharmi nIva jANavo ane jema te cora tema A zarIra samajabu. 127 rAjAe jema te OM coranuM vividha upAyoyI sa bI, tema A zarIranA baLano upayoga letA rahavaM. 127 have te cora dhanarahita thayo che ema jANI rAjAe jema tene pUrvanA aparAdhanA kAraNe zULIpara camAvI marAvI nAkhyo. 15 tema A dehane paNa zrI upadezapada.

Page #128
// 15 // pajaMta-mesa dehovi kINasAmattho, sUtrAsamANaaNasaNavihiNA aMtami mottavyo. // 130 // iti. . jyAre baLa ghaTa jAya tyAre zULI samAna aNasaNanI vidhiyI aMte chokI devaM. 130 / (A kathAmAM traNa prastAvika zloko De te saMkhyAmAM sAye sIdhA hoya to 133 gAthAo thAya che.) __ aya gAyAvArthaH svapne iti dhAraparAmarza:-caMgrasane svapne zva caMpAnalakSaNe sati maMDakarAjye uktarUpe saMpanne ghyordezikamUladevayoH, kuta ityAha-vINaNo tti svapnaphasavyaMjanAt kArpaTikaphalasvapnapAThakakRtAt. tato dezikena jJAtavyaMjanaprastutasvapne rAjyaphasevabujhenutApaH pazcAttApaH kRtaH, suviNe iti tataH punarapi prastutasvapnanAnAya svapne zayane prakrAMte sati tavAjasamaM prastutasvapnasAnasadRzaM-khuravadhAraNe-manujatvaM prastutamiti. have saMgraha gAthAno aGgArtha kahe . " ___ svapnamAM eTale caMdrapAnarUpa svapna AvatAM dezika (vaTemA) ana muLadevane e bannene pUrva vatAvyA pramANe lAmu ane rAjya maLayAM. zAthI ema thayuM te kahe che-svapnanuM phaLa prakAza karavAyI arthAt kApamI kahelA ane svapna pAThake kahelA tenA phaLa pramANe tema banyu. tyAre veTemATuMgre yA svapnane zI rIte prakAzaq te jANIne tenAthI rAjyaphaLa maLe te samajI pazcattApa karyo. bAda phararIne te, svapna meLavavA teNe zayana karavA, mAMjhayu temAM tene te svapna maLe tenA jeja A manuSyapaNuM . zrI upadezapada. /

Page #129
/ / 126 / / atha saptamadRSTAMtasaMgradgAthA. - cakkeNavi kamAharaNa - aphiTTiyama tyigacakkanAlAhe, annattha tacchedomo maNuyajo ti. // 12 // cakravedhava kanyA haratAM jAnA bA anya bAju gayA mATe have sAtamA dRSTAMtanI saMgrahagAthA kahe che. maga prAMkhe cakranALa nIce rahIne lakSyanuM grahaNa kartuM (tele rAdhAvedha karyo) paNa ye putaLInI AMkha bedavA sarakhaM manuSyapaNuM che. 12 TIkA. iMdapurezvaramme - iMdapuravaraMmi yAsi naranAho, nAmeNa dadatto--dI iva vibudamaha Nijjo. // 1 // sirimA lipamuhaputtA - bAvIsa maNamAcaMgarUvadharA, bAvIsAe devI - mattayA tassaya ahesi // 2 // egaM miya patthAve - amancadhUyA raIvva pacakkhA, diThThA teNaM-kIsaMtI vividakIlAhiM // 3 // tA puchiyo pariyaNo-kaspesA teNa jaMmiyaM deva, maMtisuyA graha ramA - taDuvarisaMjAya rAgeNa - // 4 // vivi TIkA. iMdrapurI jevA ramya iMdoranagaramAM iMdra mAphaka vibudha lokone pUjanIya iMdradatta nAme rAjA hato. 1 tenI bAvIsa rAnA zrImALa vagere kAmadeva jevA rUpavata bAvIza putro hatA. 2 te rAjAe ekaveLA potAnA ghare AvelI pratyaka rati jevI amAtyanI putrI aneka ramatothI ramataM / joi. 3 teNe parijanane pRchyuM ke yA kona putrI che ? temaNe kartuM ke hajUra, paNa maMtrinI putrI be. have rAjA tenApara mohita thaine maMtri pAyI aneka prakAre mAgaNI karI pote zrI upadezapadaH

Page #130
// 17 // hapayArehiM maggiUNa maMtiM sayaM samunbUDhA, pariNayaNANaMtaramavi-khittA aMtenare sA na. // 5 // annannayavararAmApasaMgavAsaMgo ya naravazNA, vissumariyA cireNaya-datuM oloyaNagayaM tN-||6|| jaMpiya maNeNa sasaharasarityapasaraMtakatipanjArA, kA esA kamalabI-sahI viva suMdarA jurvaI. // 7 // kaMcuzNA saMvattaM-sA esA deva maMtiNo dhUyA, jA pariNinaNa mukkA-tunnehiM puvvakAlaMmi. // 7 // evaM laNie rAyA-tIsamaM taM nisIhiNiM vutyo, tau ehAya tti tahacciya-pAnablUo ya se g2a jo. // e|| aha sA puva mamaJceNa-Asi naNiyA jayA tuhaM putti, pAnannaveja gabno-jaMya nariMdo smullvsh--||10|| taM sAhejamu tazyA-tahatti tIevi savvavuttaMto, siTTI pinaNo, teNAvi--jujakhamaMmi lihio so. // 11 // paJcayaka 8 zrIupadezapada. paraNIne taratana tene aMtaHpuramA mokajhAvI dIdhI. 4 5 bAda te rAjAe jUdI jUdI rANIonI sobatamAM guMyAyalA le rahIne tene vIsArI melI. have sAMvA vakhate te tenI najara pamatAM teNe pUjA karI ke A caMdra sarakhI kAMtivALI kamaLa jevI AMkhavALI, ane lakSmInA jevI suMdara koNa strI che ? 6 7 tyAre kaMcukie kahyu ke hajUra a tame pUrve paraNIne mokazAvenI maMtriputrI ke. 8 ema sAMjaLI rAjA te rAte tenI sAya rahyo, ane te nhAelI hovAcI tarataja tene garna ro. e have teNIne amAtye prathama kahabu hatuM ke putri jyAre garna rahe tyAre rAjA je kaMi bosyo hoya te teja vakhate mane kaheje. te rIte teNIdhe saghaLI hakIkata pitAne kahI " paNa te jojapatramA sakhI rAkhI. 10-11

Page #131
||1shnaa eNa mammo--padiyahaM sAraveza apamatto, jAo tIe putto--suriMdadatto kayaM nAma. // 12 // taMmiya diNe pasUyANi--tattha cattAri ceruvANi, aggirao pavvayo-- bahulI taha sAgarayanAmo. // 13 // uvaNIo paDhaNatyaM-behAyariyassa so amacceNa, tehiM ceDehi samaM--kakSAkavAvaM ahije. // 14 // tevi sirimAsipamuhA-ranno putrA na kiMcivi paDhaMti, thepi kalAyarieNa-tAmiyA niyyjnnnniie-|| 15 // sAhiti royamANA-evaM evaMca teNa naNiya mha, aha kuviyAhi naNijaz-najmAo raaymhilaahiN.-|| 16 // he kUmapaMniya, sue--amhANaM kIsa haNasi nissaMkaM, puttarayaNANi jahataha-na hoMti eyaMpi no muNasi ? // 17 // hA hou tu jjha pADhaNavihIi aJcaMtamUDhavihalAe, jo nasue thevaMpihu-tAmaMto vahasi aNukaMpaM // 1 // khAtarI dAkhajha te hakIkatane amAtya hameza saMcArI rAkhato bAda teNIne putra janmyo tenuM suradradatta nAma pAmayuM. 15 teja dine tyAM cAra gopIone tyAM cAra putro janmyA hatA temanA nAma A rIte pAmavAmAM AvyAH-agnika, parvata, bahuLI, ane sAgara. 13 suredradattane amAtye jaNavA mATe lekhAcAryane tyAM Aeyo. te te goLAnI sAthe kaLAo zIkhavA lAgyo. 14 tyAM te zrImALi vagere rAjakumAro paNa AvatA, paNa te kazuM zIkhatA nahi, ane kaLAcArya temane jarAka mArato ke te rotA jaine potAnI mAtAone kahetA ke paMmitajI amane AvaM AvaM kahe che tyAre rANIo gusse thaine pamitane A rIte kahetI. 15 16 are kamA pamita, amArA putrone bedhAka thA kema mAre ? dIkarA kaM jema tema thatA nathI eTalaM paNa nathI jANatA ke ? 17 ati guMjavaNa jarelI ane nakAmI tArI jaNatarane dhikkAra thAo ke tuM amArA putrone mAratAM jarApaNa dayA lAvato nayI. 17 Ama teNIaoe kaThora vacanoe tarachomezA gurue temane zrI. upadezapada.

Page #132
// 125 // zya nAdi pharusavaNe hi -tajieNaM navehiyA guruNA, accatamahAmukkhA - tAhe jAyA nariMdasuyA. // 10 // rAyAvi vazyara miNaM - ayANamANo mAMmi ciMteza, accaMta kalAkusalA - mamameva suyA paraM ettha // 20 // so puNa suriMdadatto - kallAkalA ahijio saya, agaNatI samavayasA - ceDarUvaM pi paccUhaM // 21 // aha madurAnayarIe - pavvayana garAhivo niyayadhruvaM, puchai putti tuhavaro-jo roya taM pa NAmemi. // 22 // tIe payaMpiyaM tAya - iMdadattassa saMtiyA putrA, suvvaMti kalAkusabA - sUrA dhIrA surUvA ya. // 23 // tesiM eka suparikkhiUNa rAhAi vedavihiNA haM, jai jasitA sayaMciya - gattUNa tahiM varemi ti. // 24 // (graM0 1000 ) - paDavannaM naravaNA - tAhe parAi rAyariddhIe, sA parigayA payaTTA - gaMtuM nayaraMmi Idapure. // 25 // taM iMtiM soDaNaM- tuTTeNaM teNa iMdanaravaNA, kAraviyA niyanayarI - vekha meLyA' eTale tezro mahAmUrkha rahyA. 117 yA vyatikaranI rAjAne kaMi khabara na hovAthI te manamAM dhArato ke kevaLa mArAja putra pratyaMta kaLAkuLa che. 20 A tarapha sureMdradattane tenA sarakhI vayavALA gopInA putro herAna karatA temanI darakAra rAkhyA vagara te saghaLI kaLAo zIkhI rahyo. 21 evAmAM mathurA nagarImAM parvata rAjA potAnI putrIne pUchavA lAgyo ke putrI, tane je vara pasaMda hoya te paraNA. 22 te putrI bojhI ke pitAjI, iMdradatta rAjAnA putra kaLA kuzala, zUga, dhIra, rupavAn saMjaLAya be. 23 mATe jo tame kaho to huM jAte tyAM jar3a temAMnA ekane rAdhAvedhathI pArakhIne pasaMda karI para. 24 rAjAe te vAta mAnya rAkhI eTale te jora garamAthI iMdora javA nIkaLI. 25 17 zrI upadezapada.

Page #133
// 13 // jannaviyavicittadhayanivahA. // 26 // aha AgayAi tIe-davAvio sohaNo ya AvAso, noyaNadANappamuhA-vihiyA guru naciyaparivattI. // 27 // vinatto tI nivo-rAhaM jo vidhihI suo tujka, socciya meM pariNehi-ettocciya AgayAha miha. // 27 // ramA naNiyaM, mA suyaNu-ettieNAvi taM kinissihasi, ekakapahANaguNA-savvevi suyA jo majjha. // 25 // naciyapaese ya to-savveyaranamiracakkapaMtillo, sirirakSyaputtigo bahu-mahaM pazcAvimo thaMno. // 30 // akkhAmao. ya rahao-bajhA maMcA kayA ya naboyA, harisubbasaMtagatto-AsINo tattha naranAho. // 31 // uvaviko nayarijaNo-AyA rAkSaNA niyayaputtA, varamAnaM ghettUNa-samAgayA sAvi rAyasuyA. // 32 // aha savvaputtajeTho-sirimAtrI rANA imaM vutto, he vaca, maNo and zrI upadezapada. teNIne AvatI sAMjaLI iMdrarAjAe khuza thaine potAnI nagarIne aneka dhajAoyo saNagArI dIdhI. 26 teNI tyAM AvI ke tene suMdara utAro apAvyo ane khAnapAna vagerenI jAre satsa goThavaNa karI. 27 teNIe rAjAne jaNAvyu ke tamAroja putra rAdhAvedha karaze teneja hu~ paraNIza te khAtaraja huM hAM AvI bu. 20 rAjAe kahyu-he sutanu, zAmATe tuM eTalI tastase ? kemake mArA sarva putro ekaekathI adhika guNavAn che. 25 bAda taratapAM yogya sthaLe savaLA avaLA jamatA cakrovAla ane zojitI pUtaLovAla mahoTaM stana nanaM karavAmAM Avyu.30 tene pharato akhAmo baMdhAvyo temAM khurasIo goThavI para chatra bAMdhavAmAM AvyuM. tyAM harSayI najasita tha rAnA AvIne bege. 31 tenA AsapAsa nagarajano bega rAjAe potAnA putrone tyAM bolAvyA, ane te rAjakuvarI paNa varamALA lai tyA Avo paheAMcI. 32

Page #134
// 131 // vaMbiya -mavaMjha metto kusu majU. // 33 // dhavaNesu niyakulaM parama - munnA nesu rajja, vajra, jilhA hi jayapamAgaM - sattUNaM vippiyaM kusu // 34 // evaM rAya siriMpiva-pacakhaM niog nariMdasurya, pariNesu kusalayAe - rAhAvehaM bahuM kAuM. // 39 // evaMca voso rAyaputa-saMjAyaoDu ninnaTTasohu, paraseya kim acittasunnu - dIpAcchu pagalaM // 36 // vicchAyagatu nayanaviya tu lajjAyamANu vihalAnimANu, devana niyaMtu porisu muyaMtu- thina nijavva daDhajaMtina vva // 37 // puNaravi jaNi rA - saMSohaM vajjila he putta, kuNasu samIhiya matthaM - kittiyamettaM imaM tuj. // 38 // saMkhodaM putta kuti - te paraM je kalAsu na viyaDUDhA, tumhArisANa sa ka - kakakalAguNa nihANa. // 30 // zya saMto dhiTTima - mavalaMbiya so mAga mahave sauthI moTA putra zrI mALine rAjAe kAM ke hai vatsa, ahIM tu mAruM manavaMchita saphaLa karaje. 33 ApaNa kuLane javaLa, yA jalA rAjyanI pUrI unnati kara, jayapatAkA upAma, ane zatruone nArAja kara. 34 nemaka rAjyazrInI sAye pratyayAnaMdanI mUrti jevI A rAjaputrAne cAlAkIthI UTa vAramAM rAdhAvedha karIne paraNa. 35 Ama kaddetAM te rAjakumAra gajarATamAM paruyA, tenI chaTA utarI gaI, te pasInAyI jIMjAr3a gayA, tenuM mana zUnuM yar3a gayuM, tenuM mukha ne AMkho kAMkhA pI gayAM, tenI bagalo UravA mAMjhamI, tenA zarIranI kAMti jatI rahI, te nyAya nItinI baTA lI jA lAgyo, te lajAmo thai paDyo, tenuM abhimAna UttarI garchu, te nIce jovA lAgyo, te himmata hArI ga yo, ane te yaMjJAyo hoya ke khUba jakamI lIdho hoya tema Uno rahI gayo. 36 37 tyAre rAjAe pharIne tene kachu ke he putra, tuM gajarATa melIne dhAretuM pAra pAU, tane yA te zA hizAbamAM che ? beTA, gajarAya to te ke je kalAmAMkAcA hA ya, mATe he kaLA nidhAna, tArA jevAne gajarATa zeno ? 38 30 ema kahyAthI te ajANa batAM jarA dhIvAi pakIne, zrI upadezapada.

Page #135
// 132 // viDUDho, kahakahavi dhaNuM gehai - pakaMpireNaM karaggeNaM. // 40 // savvasarIrAyAseNa - kavi seviNa kodaMnaM, jatthava tatthava vaccana - mukko sirimAkSiNA bANo. // 41 // thaMne AniTTittA--phamatti so jaMga suvago, tayaNu logo kayatumulara ---- nihuyaM dasinaM samAdbo. // 42 // evaM sesedivi naravaissa putte hi kala vijattehiM, jadatada mukkA bANA --- na kajja siddhI paraM jAyA // 43 // bajjA milatanayaNa ---- vajjAsaNitAki javva naranAho, vizvAyamuho vimaNo--- sogaM kAuM samADhato. // 44 // jayi macce----deva vimuMcasu visAya mannovi --- asthi sUtra tumhA---tA taMpi parikkhaha iyANiM // 49 // ramA jayiM ko puNa ---- samadhiyaM maMtiNA to jujjaM taM vAkaNa rasA----payaMpiyaM hou teNAvi // 46 // acyaMtapADhiehi ime di bhrUjate hAye jema tema kara dhanuSya UMcakavA lAgyo. 40 teNe saghaLA jorth| tenApara vAe camAyuM ( ne dhAryu ke ) have e gatyAM jAo, ema dhArIne zrImAlie tyAM bANa pheMkyo. 41 te bAla staMnamAM prathamAine tamadaine jAMgI gayo. te jor3a loko ghoMghATa macAvI khUba hasavA lAgyA. 42 ema te rAjAnA kaLAhIna bIjA putrAe paNa jema tema karI bANo mukyA, kArya siddhina i. 43 tyAre rAjA lAjayI AMkho mIcanA lAgyo ane jANe tenApara va jaLI pamI hAye tame te khone udAsa zauka karavA lAgyo. 44 evAmAM amAtye tene kachu ke mahArAja, dillagIrI melo, haju bIjo eka tamAro putra che, mATe tenI paNa have parIkSA karo. 45 rAjA bolyo ke te vaLI koNa ? tyAre maMtrie tene jojapatra sa yuM, tene vAMcIne rAjAe kahuM ke tene paNa lAvo. 46 paNa yA khUba jaNAvelA juMgA oe je karyu be teja te karaze. mATe zrI upadezapada.

Page #136
pAvedijaM samAyariyaM, sovidduta mAyarissai-dhI ghI evaM vihasuehiM ! // 47 // jazpuNa tuha nibaMdha --- vinnAsijjana tayA suyo sovi, to maMtiNo vaNIo ---suriMdadatto sajjAo. // 48 // graha taM bhUmIvaNA - vicittapaharaNaparissama kikaM, caMge viNivesiya-mayaMpiyaM jAyatoseNa // 49 // pUresu tumaM mama vaca - vaMbiyaM viMdhiUNa rAhaM ca, pariNesu nivvuI rAyakAgaM jisu rajjaM. // 20 // tAhe sureMdadatto - naranAhaM niyaguruM ca namiUNa, yAlIDhadANa ho - dhIro dhaNudaMra mAdAya - // 21 // nimmala tellAU riyakuM maya saMkaMta cakkagaNa bidaM, pehaMto avarehiM - dI bijaMto vi kumarehiM. // 92 // aggiyayappamuhehiM --romijaMtovi tehi ceDehiM, guruNA nirUviehiM - pAsa viehiM ca purisehiM.. - // 23 // yaTTiyakhaggehiM - jai cukkasi tAtra evA putrAveme dhikkAra che. 47 paNa tAro Agraha e to te putrano pArakho byo. tyAre maMtrie upAdhyAya sahita sureMdradattane tyAM Ayo 40 have aneka hathiyAra vAparavAthI parenI gAsoTa bALA te kumArane rAjAe khoLAmAM vesAmIne khuzI thaine ka ke: - 40 dIkarA, tuM mAruM vaMchita pUruM pAma, ane rAdhA vedha karIne yA nirRti nAmanI kanyAne paraNa eTale rAjya tene maLa ze. 50 tyAre sureMdradatta rAjAne tathA gurune namIne ALIDhAsane rahI himmata sAthai dhanuSya UpAmI nirmaLa telathI narelA kuM mAM pratibiMbitathalA cakrAnA bidrane joto rahI, bIjA kumAronA mazkarI uThA bacce bAe pheMkA lAgyo 51 52 tene vigere goLA herAna karatA rahyA, ane gurue tenA para khe nAgI taravAravALA ve mAlaso UnA rAkhyA. te pro vAraMvAra tarjanA karavA lAgyA ke jo tuM cUkyo to tana mArI nAkhazuM, te chatAM teNe lakSya tarapha najara rAkhI mahAmunadinI mAphaka ekAgra mana gharI cakrAnuM chidra joi UTa darane te bANavake rAdhAne bAMdhA. e3 54 55 rAdhA vadhAi ke nivRtie tenA ga zrI upadezapada.

Page #137
// 134 // taM daNissAmo, ii jaMmirehi dohiM - tajjijaMto vi purUttaM // e4 // akkhummuhakayacakkhU - egaggamaNo mahAmuNiMdo vva, navasaddhacakkavivaro - rAdaM viMdhai sareNa baDhuM || || vivAi tIi khittA -- varamAlA nivvuIi se kaMThe, Adio nariMdo - yajaso smu.|| 26 // vidio vIvAhamaho- disAM ra ca se mahIvaiNA, jaha te cakka bi-a, gahu sesakumarehiM // e7 // taha koi pulapabnAranArio mANusattaNaM lahai, eyaM NorapAraM - navakaMtAraM pariyamaMto. // 58 // -ja Le varamALA nAkhI. rAjA khuza khuza thayo, ane lokomAM jayajaya zabda UchaLI rahyo. e6 teno vivAha mahotsa vakarIne rAjA tene rAjya dIdhuM. have jema tethe cakronuM chidra meLavyuM paNa vIjAne te nahi jamayuM, tema koi puNyanA prAgnAravALo yA apAra javakAMtAramAM jaTakatAM manuSyapaNaM pAme be. 27 e gAthArArthaH cakreNAppupalakSite kanyAharaNe nirvRtisaMjJarAjakanyakAdRSTAMte - rAdhAvedhe prakrAM te satItyarthaH, aphiniyamacitti - asphiTitena lakSyAdanyatrAvyAkSiptena daNA dRSTyA grovadhAraNaM cakrASTako parivyavasthitarAdhAsaMjJayaMtraputrikAvAmA cilaNasya - vasyeti gamyate, cakranAlAhiM ti cakranAlasya cakrAdhArastaMjasyAdhaH sthitena sureMdradatena kRtaH -- tadanu sajjitazareNa taNameva rAdhA viddheti sAmarthyAt gamyate. zrI upadezapada.

Page #138
have saMgrahagAyAno akarArtha kare cha:cakrathI jANItA kanyAharaNamA eTane ke nirdRtti nAmanI rAjakanyAnA dRSTAMtamAM rAdhAvedha karatAM, aNaphoTelI A~khe eTale ke lakSyayI bIje nahi khUcenI najare ATha cakronA Upara rahetrI rAdhA nAmanI kaLavALI pUtaLInI mAvI AMkha rUpa badayatuM grahaNa, cakronA nAce rahelA stacanA nIce rahelA sureMdradatre karyu. ane tyArakeme bANa sajja karIne tarataja te 7 Ne rAdhA vIMdhI eTamI binA to sAmarthya parathIja jaNAi rahe che. anyeSAM tu chAviMzataH zrImAliprabhRtInAmazikSitahastatvenAlabdharAdhAvedhabijANAM annatyanattianyatra bayAbahistAnnaSTAH tataHprastute kimAyAtamityAha-tabedanopamo rAdhAvedhAjhiledopamAno purApa ityarthaH-manujalaMno mAnuSyaprAptiH, itizabdo gAthAparisamAptyarthaH paNa vIjA zrImALi vagere bAvIza rAjakumAro aNakeLavAyalA hAyavALA hovAthI rAdhAvedha karavAnuM chidra meLavI zakyA nahi. tethI temanA vANo baDhyayI jatA rahyA. vAruM eyI prastuta vAtamA zuM zrAvyuM te kahe chaH- te rAdhAnI AM kha vIMdhavA sarakhI manuSya janmanI prApti thavI jhena ne. iti zabda gAyAnI parisamApti mATe che. " athASTamadRSTAMtasaMgrahagAthA.-- cammAvaNadahamajjauiDDaligIvacaMdapAsaNayA, amatyabuDDaNagavesaNovamomaNu yasaMjo u. // 13 // have AumA dRSTAMtanI saMgrahagAthA kahe cha:cAmamA jevA sevALathI DhaMkAyanA draha vacce rahelA chidramAMcI kAcabIe potAnI moka bahAra kahAmIne caMdra dIga bAda bIjA sthaLe DUbIne te te chidrane zodhavA mAMDyo, tenA sarakha A manuSya janmanI mApti cha. tuM zabda gAthA pUravA arye . 13 .zrI upadezapada. abor

Page #139
(TIkA) kisa katyakSa vaNagahaNo-aNegajoyaNasahassavitthinno, Asi daho ashghiro-annegjldhrkulaaino-|| 1 // azbahalAnavinasevAmapaDalasaMgalavarimannAgo, mAhisacammaNa va so-pravaNado nA savvatto. // 2 // keNavi kAlavaseNaM-camunaggI vo mubI-parinamaMto, saMpatto navaritabe-gIvA ya pasAriyA teNa. // 3 // sevAlapamana giiM-aha samae taMmi tatya saMjAyaM, dihI leNamayaMko-paripumo komuzanisAe. // 4 // joisacakANugao-nirablagayaNassa majjhanAgami, khIramahoyahisaharIsamaMjoNhApahAviyadisoho. // 5 // ANaMdapUriyano-to ciMtaz kalavo kimayaM ti, kiM nAma esa saggo-kiMvA aJcannuyaM kiMci. // 6 // kiM mama egassa paloieNa daMsemi sa TIkA. dhAro ke koi gIca vanamAM aneka hajAra yojana lAMbo paholo ane aneka jaLacarothI narekho ati Umo draha hato. 1 te uparathI ati ghaNA ghATA sevALanA pamayI DhaMkAyaso hovAyI jANe caumerathI naizanA cAmame DhAkyo hoya tema lAgato hato. tyAM eka caMcaLa mokavALe kAcabo pharato pharato kALayoge Upara AvI moka pasAravA lAgyo. 3 have te vakhate tyAM sevALanA pamamA eka chidra pAmayu, tethI te kAcabAe ajavALI rAta hovAthI pUnamano caMdra joyo. 4 te caMdra jyotiyaScakrathI vITAyalo hato ane cokhA AkAzanA mavyanAgamA rahelo hato. te vIra samudranA beharo jevI caM drikAvaLe saghaLI dizAone jANe nhavarAvato hoya tevo lAgato hato. 5 tyAre kAcabo AnaMdayI AMkho jarIne citavana vA bAgyo ke A zuM je ? vAruM e svarga che ke vIjaM kA adbhuta ? 6 paNa huM ekajho jona te zA kAmanu mATe saba zrI upadezapada.

Page #140
1 yaNalogassa, iya ciMtiya nibbuDDo tesiM annesaNanimittaM. // 7 // ANIyasayavasayaNo-jAva paloei taM kisa paesaM, no pAsa vAnavaseNa-pUriyaM tatya taM uidaM // // pattevi komuI tami-ullahA sasaharo va nahamajke, annakaovavava jio ya jaha uhahaM eyN.-|| 7 // taha saMsAramahadahamajne buDDANa sayalajaMtUNa, puNaravi mA. Nusajammo-azlaho pulahINANa. // 10 // 7 gAvAlAne batAva ema citavI temane zodhI ANavA taNe DUbakI mArI. 7 have te jevo saghaLA sagAone tejhIne tyAM jo vA lAgyo. tevAmAM vAyarAyI te nidra DhaMkAi javAyI te kyA paNa dekhAyu nahi. 7 kadi chidra koi veLA maLe to ajavALI rAta maLavI urkhana, temaja vAdaLanI namtara vinAno caMdra maLavo urbana e rItaMja A saMsArarUpa drahamAM bUmelA saghaLA pu eyahIna jIvAne pharIne manuSya janma maLavU ati urbaja le. e 10 // atha gAyAkSarArthaH atibahalatvaniviDatvanAvAnyAM carmeva carma sevAlasaMcayaH-tenAvanakaH sarvathAbAdito yo hRdastasyamadhye yat kathaMcit tubapramANaM kiM saMjAtaM tena vinirgatayA 5sekanapasya grIvayA galadezena-caMjasya nanomadhyanAganAjo mRgAMkasya-pAsaNaya tti-locanAnyAM kadAcihilokanamajUta. tatastena svakuTuMbapratibaddhavimaMbitena grIvAmavakRSya-annatthavumaNatti anyatra tatsthAnaparihArAt sthAnAMtare brumanena nimaja zrI japadezapada.

Page #141
// 13 // nena kathaMcit kuTuMbasya mIlane kRte-gavesaNovamitti yA gaveSaNA prAyupalabdharaMdhrasyataupamastattulyo urbanatayA manuSyavAno manuSyajanmaprAptiH, tuH pUraNArthaH ___ have saMgraha gAthAno akSarArtha kahe je:ati ghaNuM ane ati ghaTa hovAthI sevALanu pama te cAmamA je hovAthI cAmaDaM gaNavU tevake badhI bAju DhaMkAya-11 lo je draha temAM kozka rIte jarAka chidra pamyuM temAthI kAcabAe moka bahAra kahAmIne AkAza vacce rahalA caMdrane AMka khothI eka veLA joyo. tyAre te kAcabo kuTuMbanI paMcAtamA panI moka kheMcI te sthAna bokI bIjA sthAne DUbIne koka rIte kuTuMbane tyAM lAvI te nidra zodhavA lAgyo, te samAna manuSya janmanI prApti purbana . tu zabda pUraNArtha che. atha navamadRSTAMtasaMgrahagAthA. nadahijuge putvAvarasamisAbihappavesadilutA, aNuvAyaM maNuyattamiha ullahaM navasamuiMmi. // 14 // ___ have navamA dRSTAMtanI saMgrahagAthA kahe che.pUrva samudramA dhUsarI nAkhI ane pazcima samudramA samela nAkhI. tyAM te sameLano te dhUsarInA chidramA praveza thAya te Tate vagara upAye A javasamudramAM manuSyapaNuM pAmavaM ursana che. 14 . .. (TIkA) ... jaha kei innidevA-accabjayacariyakonahaleNa, juganidAo samidaM-vijojazttA bhuNcev-|| 1 // kaha esA juganida-puNovi pAvija iyamaNe dharilaM, zrI upadezapada.

Page #142
// 13 // pattA sumerusihare--eko jayaM kare kaaG-|| // avaro naNa taM samilaM-pahAviyA putvaavarajasahIsu, khittaM jugaM ca samitrA ya-peciuM te to baggA. // 3 // sAyarajale apAre-sA samikSA taM ca juga mahogADhaM, ashcNckulpvnnppnnobiyaaiNjmNtaaii-||4|| thakkAiM tattha bahukAla mAgao nanaNa tesi saMjogo, saMjogevi na jAo-piveso na samikSAe. // 5 // jaha tIe saminAe-chiDapaveso aIva pulaMno, taha mohamUDhacittANa-mANusattaMpi maNuyANa. // 6 // TIkA dRSTAMta tarIke koika be devo nAre kutUhannA bIdhe dhUsarInA chimAMyI sameLane tarata bUTI pAmIne, pharIne A sameLa dhUsarInA nidramAM zI rIte peze ne te ApaNe jovu ema manamAM tAkIne meru parvartanI Toce AvyA. bAda ekadeve hAtha mAM dhUsarI bane pUrva samudra tarapha dogI te tyAM nAkhI ane bojA deve sameLa basne pazcima samudra tarapha dokI jaya te tyAM nAkhI ane pachI tetro ( tamAzo) jovA lAgyA. 1-2-3 have dariyAnA apAra pANImAM te sameLa ane dhUsarI bU mayAM, teo jAre pracaMma tophAnI pavanathI dhakelAyA thakA ghaNA vakhatasUdhI rakhamatA rahI thAkI gayA, paNa temano saMyoga ja na thayo, ane jevaTe saMyoga thatAM paNa sameLano chidramA praveza na thayo. 4-mATe jema e sameLano chidramA praveza thavo atizaya utrana De, tema mohamA mUMkAyamA jIvone manuSyapaNuM maLavU paNa ati urkhana che. 6 . atha gAthAkSarArthaH ____udahitti udadhaunada-juge tti yugaM yUpaM-puvvatti pUrvasmin dipta-avaratti aparasmin jaladhAveva-samilA pratItarUpA kSiptA kAnyAMcit kautukikAnyAM devAjyAM, zrI upadezapada.

Page #143
// 14 // tatastasyAHsamilAyAH -biddappavesa diDaMtA iti tatra yuganije yaH pravezaH sa eva dRSTAMtastasmAt - anupAyaM tanukaSAyatvAdimanuSyajanmahetulAnavikalaM manujatvamiha urvajaM navasamuje navanAjAmiti. (7) ___ have saMgraha gAthAno akArya kahe che:___ pUrvanA dariyAmAM dhasarI, ane pazcimanA dariyAmAM samaLe koika kautukI devoe nAkhI. tyAM e sameLanA jidramA praveza dhAya te dRSTAMte aTapa kaSAyapaNA vagere manuSya janma maLavAnA upAyo maThyA vagara A javasamudramA jIvone manuSya paNuM maLavU purjhana che. atha dazamadRSTAMtasaMgrahagAthA. paramANukhaMjapIsaNasuranaliyAmerukhevadilutA, tagghamaNevA NucayA-maNuyattaM navasamudaMmi. // 15 // __have dazamA dRSTAMtanI saMgrahagAthA kahe je. paramANu zabdayI dhAra saMjAo. staMjane kozka deve pIsane naLImA nAkhI merunA UparathI comera pheMkyuM te dRSTAMte / te eTalle ke te paramANuo ekA karI karIne te stana taiyAra karavA mAphaka A javasamudramA manuSyapaNuM purkhana che. 15 zrI upadezapada. (TIkA) zha keNaM tiyaseNaM-ego khaMjo aNegakhaMgAI, kAUNa cunnio tAva-jAva avinAgiyo jAo. // 1 // nariyA mahApamANA-naliyA (egA) karaNa sA teNa,

Page #144
// 141 // 8 patto sumerucUnAsihare sA miyA tatto. // // naImapavaNavasao-mahApayAsatta o ya tiyasassa, avinAgimattaNeNa ya-disAdisiM te gayA aNavo. // 3 // pinnAmi, kayAvi puNo-milija te NU haveja so thaMno, zya pecaMtassavi se-vAsasahassAI gaaii-||4|| volINANi, Na tesiM-aNUNa jogo, NayAvi so thaMno, saMjAo, taha eso-maNuyANa cuo maNuyanAvo. // 5 // TIkA hAM koika deve eka yAMnaso kaTake kaTakA karIne evo nUko kayoM ke tenA avinAjya paramANu karI nAkhyA. 1 bAda te paramANuo ke potAne hAye eka moTI naLI jarI merunI Toce jazne te phUMkavA mAMjhI. 2 have AkarA pava nanA yoge, devanA nAre prayAsanA yoge tathA ati sUkSmapaNAnA yoge te paramANuoM saghaLI dizAomAM vikharAi gayA. 3 [ bAda te deve vicAyu ke ] joDa, have pharIne kyAre te paramANuo ekaga maLe je ane te stana taiyAra thAya cha ? ema jo - tAM thakAM tene aneka hajAra varSoM vItI gayA, paNa te paramANuo negA na thayA ane te stana taiyAra na thayo. tema jIvone - maLIne jatuM rahecha A manuSyapaNu pharI maLa, mukhana che. 45 atha gAthAvArthaH paramANutti paramANava itidhAraparAmarzaH-thaMjapIsaNa tti staMjasya kASTAdimayasya peSaNaM cUrNanaM kenacit kautakinA sureNa kRtaM tatazca-naliyAmerUkhevadiTuMtA iti-tasya piSTastaMjasya nalikAyAM pravezitasya merau meruzirasi vepo dazasu dikku zrI upadezapada.

Page #145
// 14 // yad vikiraNaM devena kRtaM, tadeva dRSTAMtastasmAd purvannaM manujatvamiti gamyate kimuktaM navatIti ? Aha-tagghaTaNavANucayatti-tasya piSTastaM nasya *ghaTanA zva nirvartanAvat aNucayAt tasmAdeva nalikApradiptapimAt sakAzAt-manujatvaM navasamujhe urlanna miti.. have saMgrahagAthAno akarAya kahe che. paramANu zabdayI dhAra sannAryo che. kASTa vagerenA stanano koi kautukI deve cUro karyo. panI te cUrAne naLi kAmAM nAkhI merunA mathALApara daze dizAomAM te deve namAmayu. te dRSTAMte manuSyapaNu purjhana che eTacaM uparathI bai se. zI vAta thai te kahe che ke te nalikAmAM nAkhelA paramANuo vameja te cUresro stana taiyAra thAya te mAphaka A javasamudramAM manuSyapaNu purkhana che. . - ayamapi paramANudRSTAMta AvazyakacUrNAvanyathApi vyAkhyAto dRzyate yathAiha kAi sahA mahaI-aNegakhanasayasaMnivesilvA, kAleNa jalaNajAmAkarAniyA pAviyA pAyaM 1 kiMso doja kayAivi-iMdo caMdo havA maNussido, jo taM tehi aNUhiM-puNovi agdha ghmihii.||2|| jaha tehiMciya aNuehi-sA satnA mukkarA zha ghamelaM, taha jIvANaM vihamiya-mitto maNuyattaNaM jANa. // 3 // iti. A paramANuno dRSTAMta AvazyakacUrNimAM bojI rote paNa varNavebo dekhAya De, jemakeH hAM koieka seMkamo thAnalAthI bAMdhelI mahoTI sanA hatI, te eka vakhate AganA sapATAmAM AvyAthI nAza pAmI. 1 have evo koi iMdra, caMdra, ke rAjeMdra che ke je teja paramANuo va te ati urghaTa [nahija banI zake tevI] sajAna phararIne UnI karI zake? 9 jema teja paramANothI e sajA pharIne taiyAra karavI muSkara che, tema jIvone ma lekha manuSyajanma jataM rahyaM te pharIne maLavaM purkhana ne ema tamAre jANavaM. zrI upadezapada. 2

Page #146
// 14 // ditanAvapattA-avi te hoja dasAvi puNa asthA, daLaMtiyatnAvagayaM--na jaNo maNuyattaNaM som||1||isdubnn mANUsattaNaM pAvinaNa jo jIvo, na kuNai pIrattahiyaMso yshsNkmnnkaave.||2||jh vArimaja Dhovvagayavaro, macuna vva galagahio, vaggura pamila vva mo--saMvadRio jahava pkkhii.||3||so soya maccujarAsamatyA turiyanidapakkhi to, tA pAsa vidaMto-kammannarapaNolio jIvo. // 4 // kAjaNa maNegAMI-jammaNa maraNa pariyaTTaNa sayAI, ukkheNa mANusattaM-jai sahara jahicchiyaM jIvo. // 5 // taM tahabahAna-vijjunayAcaMcalaM ca maNuyattaM, adhdhuNa jo pamAyai-so kAnariso na sappuriso. // 6 // (u) zrI upadezapada. hAM dRSTAMtarupa ApanI e daze bAvato haja kadAca bane, paNa dArTItikarUpa manuSyapaNuM pharIne he saumya, nahi maLaze. 1 'A rIte manuSyapaNuM bana jANIne je jIva parajavarnu hita nahi kare te navA janmamAM jatIveLA zoka kara ze. 5 jema pANI bacce khUcAi rahelo hAthI kAMTAmA pakamAyano matsya, jALamAM phasesro mRga, ane tophAnamAM sapamAye lo panI zoca kare, tema te mRtyu ane jarA AgaLa sAcAra thai cothI nidrAmA arthAt maraNa dazAmAM paraze tyAre te zo ca karaze. ane tyAre karmamA narayI pImAto jIva potAne jANIto thaena joze. 3 4 jyAre jIva seMkamo janma maraNanA cakarAvA karIne icchita manuSyapaNAne puHkhe karI meLave De, tyAre tevA purkhana ane vIjaLI jevA caMcaLa manuSyapaNAne pAmI ne je gAphaLa rahene te kApuruSa che nahi ke satpuruSa. 5 6

Page #147
atha ya'ktannAvArthasArayuktAnyupadezapadAni vaDhye iti, tatprastu tamanujatvapurbalatvamadhikRtyAgamasijhopamatyA darzayannAha-eyaM puNa evaM khanu--pramANapamAdosao neyaM, jaM dIhA kAyariI-jaNiyA egidiyAINaM. // 16 // ___ have pUrve je kayuM hatuM ke nAvArthanA sAra rahita upadezanA pado kahIza, tyAM A manuSyapaNAnI dUrghanatA vA vata AgamamAM kahelI upapatti batAve che. evAbata paNa ema ja De, ane te ajJAna ane pramAda doSayI je. je mATe te doSe karI ekeMdriya vagairenI lAMbI kAyasthiti kahelI che. 16 TIkA. zrI upadezapada. etanmAnujatvaM-punaHzabdo vizeSaNArthaH tatazcAyamarthaH--prAk sAmAnyena manujatvaddhabhatvamuktaM,sAMprataM tadevopapattiniHsAdhyata iti. eva khabutti-evameva urkhanamevakutaityAha-ajJAnapramAdadoSataH ajJAnadoSAt sadasahivecanavirahAparAdhAt pramAdadoSAcca viSayAsevanAdirUpAta jJeyamavagaMtavyaM. TIkA e eTale manuSyapaNuM punaH zabda vizeSaNArtha be-tethI A artha thAya che ke pUrva sAmAnyapaNe manuSyapaNAnI dUsanatA kahI, paNa have teja bAbata upapattiovake sAdhIye chIye. emaja ne eTale ke durlajaja che. zAthI te kahe - ajJAna ane pramAda doSayI tyAM ajJAna doSathI eTale kharA khoTAnA vivecananA anAvarUpa aparAdhayI ane pramAdado SayI eTale viSayasevana vagerecI (A bAbata bane cha ema ) samajavaM.

Page #148
// 14 // etadAviSTo hi jIva ekeMjiyAdijAtiSu dUraM manujatvavitraNAsu araghaTTaghaTIyaMtra kramaNa punaHpunarAvarttate etadapi kathaM sijhamityAha-yatkAraNAdIrghAmAghIyasI kAyasthitiH punaHpunaH mRtvA tatraiva kAye utpAdanakSaNA naNitA pratipAditA siddhAMte ekeMghiyAdInAM ekeMghiyahIMjiyAdilakSaNAnAM jIvAnAmiti. tAmevaikejiyanedAn pRthivIkAyikAdIn paMcaiva pratItya darzayannAha;-assaMkho sappiNi sappiNIna egidiyANa na canaehaM, tA cevana aNaMtA-daNassaIe na bodhavvA. // 17 // ajJAna ane pramAdI gherAyajho jIva manuSyapaNAthI tadana vilakSaNa ekeMdriya vagairenI jAtiomAM arahaTanI ghaTamALa mAphaka pharI pharIne janmyA kare che. e paNa kema siddha yayu te kahe je. je kAraNe siddhAMtamAM ekeMdriya beiMdriya vagere jIvonI kAyasthiti eTale vAraMvAra marIne teja kAyamA utpatti dIrgha eTale nAre lAMbI kahelI che. have ekeMdriyanA pRthivikAya vigere pAMce nedanA saMbaMdhe te kAyasthiti batAve ... cAre ekeMdriyonI asaMkhyAta utsarpiNI avasarpiNIo kAyasthiti che. ane vanaspatinI to tevI anaMta natsa OM piNI avasApaNIo kAyasthiti jANavI. 17 (TIkA) assaMkhosappiNisappiNI u ti-prAkRtatvAdavinaktiko nirdezastenAsaMkhyAtA utsarpiNyasavapiNyaH 8A6ABRRBA zrI upadezapada. asaMkhya ntsaarpnn| avasApaNI-zahAM prAkRtanA bIdhe vinakti vagara canAvyuM che. tethI asaMkhyAta utsapi kI avasarpiNIo ema artha karavo.

Page #149
// 146 // 00-620 tatrotsarpayati prathamasamayAdArajya niraMtaraM vRddhiM nayati taistaiH paryAya vAni tyutsarpiNI,-tayAca paMcakalpanASyaM. samae samae tA-parivahatola valamAyA, davvANaM pajjAyA-hArattaM tattiyA ceva. (1) tyAM pahanA samayathI mAMjhIne padAoMne te te paryAyAMvameM niraMtara vadhAryA kare te utsApaNI. je mATe paMcakalpanA jApyamAM kahevaM che ke-dravyonA varNagaMdha vagere anaMta pAyo samaya samaya dIu badabyAja kare che, ane rAta divasamAM paNa te pramANe tekSAja badale . [1] tahiparItAtvavasArpaNI. turevakArArtho jinnakramastato saMkhyAtAevai keMjiyANAM, turapyarthe ninnakramaH-caturNAmapi pRthivyaptejovAyukAyikAnAM kAyasthitirbodhavye ti saMbaMdhaH tAcena iti-tA evacotsarpiNyavasapiNyo'naMtAH vanaspatau tu vanaspatikAye tu punarbodhavyA kAyasthitirutkRSTeti. utsAparNIyI ulaTI te avasarpiNI-tu zabda evakArArthe je te asaMkhyAtanA sAthe jomatAM asaMkhyAtIja ema artha yAya. ekeMdriya zabda api zabdanA arthamAM ne te cAra sAye bagAmavAno che eTale ke cAre pRthivI-ap-tejas ane vAyukAyika ekeNdriyon| kAyasthiti jANavI. kimuktaM navati ?--pRthivyaptejovAyukAyikeSu jIvo mRtvA punaHpuna utpadyamAna ekaikakAye asaMkhyAtA utsarpiNyavasarpiNIyAvadAste, vanaspatikAyikeSu tu prANiSU tyadyamAnastA evotsapiNyavasarpiNIranaMtA gamayatyutkRSThataH:-jaghanyatastvaMtarmuhU rtameveti. zrI upadezapada.

Page #150
// 14 // teja anaMta utsarpiNI avasarpiNIo vanaspatikAyamA paNa utkRSTI kAyasthiti jANavI. matalaba e ke pRthivIkAya vagere cAramA jIva marIne pharI pharI napajatAM dareka kAyamAM asaMkhyAta natsA paNI avasarpiNIyo sUdhI rahe. paNa vanaspati kAyanA prANIomAM upajatAM tevo anaMta utsrpinn| avasarpiNI utkRSTapaNe gamAve-jadhanyayI to badhAmAM aMtarmuhUrtaja rahe. __ ayotsarpiNyavasarpiNyoH kiM pramANamucyate ? hAdazArakAlacakramutsarpiNyavasarpiNyo. tatsvarUpaM. utsarpiNI ane avasarpiNIna kALamAna zuM che ? bAra ArAvALU kALacakra te utsarpiNI avasarpiNI ne, tenuM svarUpa A pramANe je. yathA-dasa koDAkoDIo-sAgaranAmANa hu~ti punnAo, ussappiNIpamANI -taMcevosappiNIe vi. // 1 // ucceva kAlasamayA-havaMti osappiNIi narahaMmi, tAsiM nAmavihattiM-ahakkama kittissaami.-|| 2 // susamasusamA ya susamA-taiyA puNa susamadussamA hoi, dusamasusamA canatthI dUsaya asamA usI. // 3 // eeceva vinAgA-havaMti nassappiNIi ucceva, pamitromA parivAmI-navari vijAgesu nAyavvA. // 4 // susamasusamAi kAlo-cattAri havaMti komikomIo, timi susamAzkAso-dutti nave susamadusamAe. // 5 // ekA komAkomI-bAyAbIsAi jA sahassehiM, vAsANa hoi jaNA-dUsamasusamAi.so kAlo ||6||ah dUsamAI kAlovAsasahassAI ekavIsaM tu, tAvazo ceva nave-kAlo azdUsamAe vi||7|| ityAdi. zrI upadezapada. AN

Page #151
SONOM // 14 daza komAkosI sAgaropama pUrA thAya te utsarpiNI ane teTalAja kAnI avasarpiNI paNa je. 1 jaratakSetra mAM avasAparNInA u kALasamaya thAya je. temanA anukrame nAmo kahIye chIye. 5 pahelI suSamasuSamA, bIjI suSamA, zrI jI suSamaduHSamA, coyI duHSamasuSamA, pAMcamI duHSamA, ane chaThI atiduSamA. 3 avasarpiNInA paNa eja cha vinAgo je, paNa te ulaTA krame levAnA . pa suSamasuSamA cAra komAkoma sAgaropamanI be, suSamA traNanI ane suSamaduHSamA benI che. 5 vetALIza hajAra varSe UNA eka kromAkroma sAgaropama e nupama suSamAno kALa 3.6 ekavIza hajAra varSa nI suSamA che. ane atiuSamAno kALa paNa teTaloja cha / ityAdi. evaM ghAghyAmutsarpiNyavasarpiNIjyAM kAlacakraM ghAdazAraM viMzatisAgaropamakoTAkoTipramANaM. tatraca yathottaraM kAlAnunAvasvarUpaM graMthAMtarAdavaseyaM. ___ema utsarpiNI ane avasarpiNI e ve maLIne bAra bArA vIza komAkoki sAgarApamanuM kAmacakra thAya che. tyAM camatA pamatA kALAnunAva, svarUpa graMthAMtarathI jANI le. vika-priyANAM paMceMghiyatirazcAM manuSyANAM ca kAyasthitiranayA gAthayAjJeyA yathA __ vAsasahassAsaMkhA-vigalANa liI na ho bodhavvA, sataha navA na nave-paNiM. ditirimaNuya nakosA. (1)iti. vikaLadriya, paMceMdrI tiryaca ane manuSyonI kAyasthiti A gAthAvame jANavI jemake-vikaleMdriyanI sthiti saMkhyAtA hajAra varSanI che, ane paMceMdriya tiryaca tathA manuSyanA utkRSThA sAta ATha java thAya che. 1 / / navatu nAmaikeMjiyAdInAM dIrghA kAyasthitistayApi kiMnimittAsAviti vaktavyamityAzaMkyAha esA ya asazdosAsevaNo dhammabajkacittANaM, tA dhamme jazyavvaM-samma sai dhIrapurisehiM. // 17 // zrI upadezapada.

Page #152
// 14 // - jo ekeMdriya vagairenI lAMbI kAyasthiti cha, paNa te zA kAraNe yAya che te kahe jAie to te kahe je. evI sthiti jeo dharmathI bAhera mana rAkhIne vAraMvAra doSo seve che temane thAya De, mATe buddhimAn puruSoe vAraMvAra samyaka te dharmamAM yatna karavo. 17 (TIkA) eSA ceyaM punarkAghIyasI sthitiH asakRdanekavArAn anekeSu naveSvityarthaH doSAsevanataH doSANAM rAhumaMmatravat zazadharakaranikaravAtasparDikhanAvasya jIvasya mAlinyAdhAyakatayA dUSakANAM nivibhavedodayAjJAnajayamohAdInAM yadAsevanaM manovAkAyaiH kRtakAritAnumatisahAyairAcaraNaM-tasmAt-keSAmityAha-dharmabAhya cittAnAM zrutadharmA cAritradharmAcca sarvathA bAhyacittAnAM svapnAyamAnAvasthAyAmapi tatrAvatImAnasAnAmityarthaH. zrI upadezapada. TIkA . e lAMbI kAyasthiti anekavAra eTleke aneka navomAM doSo sevavAthI thAya che. doSo eTale caMdranA kiraNonI harIphAi karanAra mlinkr| rAhunA mAphaka dUSita karanAra tIvra vedodaya-ajJAna-jaya-moha vagere doSo, temanu manavacana kAyAvame karaNa kArApaNa anumodananathIje sevavU tenAyI te thAya De kone thAya te kahe che. dharma bAhyacittavALAne / eTale ke zrutadharma ane cAritra dharmayI sarvathA bAhera mana rAkhanArAone arthAt svapnamAM paNa tyAM manane nahi jatAranAra jIvone tevI sAMbI sthiti thAya ne.

Page #153
// 150 // SSSORDogpeg yata evaM tA iti tasmAddharme uktalakSaNe eva ekAMtenaivaikeMjiyAdijAtipravezanivAraNakAriNi navodanavanUriphuHkhajvalanavidhyApanavAriNi yatitavyaM sarvapramAdasthApanaparihAreNodyamaH kAryaH samyag mArgAnusAriNyA pravRttyA svasAmarthyAlocanasAraM-sadA sarvASvavasthAsu dhIrapuruSairbuddhimantiHpuMliH (7) je mATe ema che te mATe ekAMte ekeMdriyAdi jAtimAM jatAM aTakAvanAra ane A saMsAranA aneka sukharUpa Agane homavavA pANI samAna dharmamAMja saghaLA pramAdasthAna omIne samyak rIte eTalle ke mArgAnusAri pravRttivake potAnu baLa joDne saghaLI avasthAomAM buddhimAn puruSoe udyama karavo. ___ samyag dharme yatitavyamityuktamatha samyagnAvameva nAvayannAha.-sammattaM puNa itthaM-suttaNusAreNa jA pavittI u, suttagahaNaMmi tamhA-pavattiyavvaM ihaM paDhama. // 1 // samyak rIte dharmamAM udyama karavo ema kahA, have samyakpaNuM te zuM te jaNAvavA kahe je. ahI samyakpANuM te sUtrAnusAre je pravartta, te che. mATe yahAM pahebAM sUtra zIkhavAM joie. // 15 // TIkA. samyaktvamavitatharUpatA punaratra dharmaprayatne kA ityAda-sUtrAnusAreNa yA pravRtti-stuzabdovadhAraNAoM jinnakramazceti-tataH sUtrAnusAreNeva sarvajJAgamAnusAreNaiva yA caityavaMdanAdirUpA pravRttizceSThA samyaktvaM. zrI upadezapada.

Page #154
// 15 // TIkA samyaktva eTale kharApaNuM ahIM eTale dharma prayatnamAM zuM te kahe che-sUtrAnusAre je pravRtti te yahAM tu zabda 7 avadhAraNArthe che ane te anusArapada pachI lagAmavAno je. tethI sUtrAnusAreja eTajhe sarvapraNIta AgamanA anusAreja je patra 1 caityavaMdana vagere pravRtti te samyaktva jANavU. evaMsati yada vidheyaM tadAhasUtrasya paramapuruSArthAnukUlanAvakalApasUcakasya asArasaMsAracArakAvAsanirvAsanakAlaghaMTAkalpasya AvazyakapraviSTAdinadanAjaH zrutasya grahaNe naSTadRSTestabAnatuSThihaSTAMtenAMgIkaraNe tasmAt kAraNAtpravartitavyaM-iha yale vidheyatayA upadiSTeprathamamAdau. - ema je tyAre zeM karakhaM joie te kahe che. te mATe yahAM eTale yatna karavo kahyo te bAvatamA pahelAprathama parama puruSArthane anukULa rahelA jAvA na jaNAvanAra ana saMsArarupa kedakhAnAthI bUTI pAmavAnA ghara samAna Avazyaka tayA aMga praviSTa vagere nedavALA zrutanA grahaNamAM eTale AMdhaLAne najara maLatAM je AnaMda thAya tevA AnaMdayI aMgIkAra karavAmAM pravartavaM joie. je mATeM kahelu che ke yataH paDhama NANaM tao dayA-evaM ciTTai savvasaMjae, apmANI kiM kAhI-kivA NAhI DeyapAvagaM. (1) soccA jANa kahANaM-socA jANa pAvagaM, unnayaMpi jANaI soccA-jaM DeyaM taM samAcare. (2) 7 zrI upadezapada.

Page #155
// 15 // pahelu jJAna che ane pachI dayA ne ema savaLA sAdhuo pravarte ne kemake ajJAnI zeM karaze ane zuM na ne zuM jueM che te zuM jANaze ? // 1 // sAMnaLIne kalyANane jANe ane sAMjaLIne pApane jANe-e bannene sAMjaLIne jANyA bAda je sAraM hoya te AcakhaM. // 2 // tacca sUtragrahaNaM vinayAdiguNavataiva ziSyeNa kriyamANamanIpsitaphalaM syAnnAnyatheti samayasighadRSTAMtena spaSTayannAha. devIdohala egatyaMjapyAsAya anayavaNagamaNaM, rukkhuvAcadivAsaNa-vaMtaratose supAsAo. // 20 // te sUtragrahaNa vinayAdi guNavALA thaine ja joziSya kare tojate ajIpsita phaLa Apa vojI rIte karatA nahi Ape-ai vAta sUtramA ApalA dRSTAMtake spaSTa kare : devIne dohaLo thayo ke eka thaMjI mehela joie, te mATe ajayakumAre vanamA jai tevaM kAma meLavI tenuM adhivAsana kayu, eTale vyatara khuzI thai eka thaMno mehena karI Aaija. // 20 // kathAnakasaMgrahagAthAsaptakaM. A gAthAyI mAMjhIne sAta gAthAo kathAnakanI saMgrahagAyArUpa je. (TIkA) rAyagihamiya nayare-rAyA nAmeNa seNio Asi, saMmattathirattapahisakavi zrI upadezapadaH ..

Page #156
// 153 // pphA riyapasaMso. // 1 // sayalaMtenarapavarA - devI nAmee cellaNA tassa, cana vihabuddhisameo-maMtIputro ya ati. // 2 // egaMmiya patyAve - devIe jAyadAda - lAi nivo, noi pAsA me - egakkhanaM karAve. // 3 // nniggAdeNa ityIgaNa saMtAvie naravaNA, parivalaM tavvayaNaM - ajayakumAro ya iho. // 4 // to ' vaDUDhazNA samagaM - thaM nimittaM mahAkavIi gayo, diTTo tehi ca rukkho - susoi mahAsAho. // e // sAhiDio sureAM - hohi tti vicittakusumadhUvehiM, adivAsiyosa sAhI -- kovAse aeNa // 6 // graha buddhiraM jiNaM - - vAsisureNa nisi pasuttassa, sihaM ajayassa mahANubhAva mA biMdidisi eyaM // 7 // TIkA. rAjagRhanagaramAM samyaktvanI sthiratA joi harSelA iMdre vakhAyAyalo zreNika nAme rAjA hato. // 1 | tenI AkhA aMtaHpuramA zreSTa calaNA nAme rANI hatI ane cAra buddhivAlo ajayakumAra putra maMtrI hato. // 2 // eka vakhate devIne dohalo thartA te e rAjAne kachu ke mArA mATe eka yaMjeo mehela karAvI Apo. // || nahi aTakAvI zakAya evA strIhI muMjAine rAjAe telIne hA pAmIne ajayakumArane te bAbata hukama karyo. // 4 // tyAre sudhAra sAye tevo thaMja meLavAvA ajayakumAra aTavImAM gayo. temaNe tyAM jaLakadAra ne moTa / zAkhAvAluM kAma joyuM // 5 // e kAma devatAthI adhiSThita ho jAie ema dhArI ajayakumAra upavAsa karI phUla ane dhUpathI tenI pUjA karI. : 6 tyAre tenI buddhithI khuza yaelA taruvAsi deve rAte ajayakumArane svamamAM kAM ke mahAnubhAva, yA jAmane nahi kApa 20 zrI upadezapada.

Page #157
// 15 // vaJcasu sagihami tumaM-kAhaM maha megakhaMnapAsAyaM, sabbojayataruphalaphulamaNaharArAmaparikaliyaM. // // zya pamisikho annao-vaDDharaNA saha gao sagehaMmi, deveNavi Nimmavino-ArAmasamayapAsAo . // 5 // taMmiya devIi sama-vicittakIbAhiM kInamANassa, raisAgarAvagADhassa-rANo jaMti divahAI. // 10 // aha tanayaranivAsissa pANavazNo kayAi gaThanavasA, najAi samuppanno-dohanamao aMbayaphalassa. // 11 // to taMmi apujaMte-paidiyahaM khijamANasavvaMgiM, taM daLUNaM puDhaM ---teNa, pie, kAraNaM kimiha ? // 12 // paripakaMbayaphaladohalo ya tIe vivazno, tAhe-pANAhiveNa naNiyaM-cUyaphalANaM akAlo yN.-|| 13 // jayavihu, tahAvi kattovi-suyaNu, saMpAmimo thirA hosu, nisuo ya teNa rabbo-savvoyaphalajmA rAmo. // 14 // taMcArAmaM bAhiM vieNa pehaMtaeNa pakkaphalo, diTTo aMbayasAhItA-tuM tAre ghera cAbyo jA huM sarva RtumA phaLaphUna ApanAra manohara bagIcAvAlo ekathaMno mahela tyAM karI ApIza 7 - ema nA thavAthI ajaya suthAra sAye ghera Avyo ke deve bagIcAsahita mehena vanAvI prApyo. e te mehetramA rANI sAye aneka krImAyo karI ratisAgaramAM beno rAjA divaso pasAra karavA lAgyo 10 have te nagaramA rahetA mAtaMganA mukhInI nAryAne garjanA yoge AMbAnuM phaLa khAvAno dohalo yayo. 11 paNa te pUro na paDyAthI pratidina ghasAvA lAgelI teNIne josne mAtaMganA makhIe tene prakhyaM ke he priye, Ama thavAna kAraNa zaM ? 15 teNIe kahuM kamane pAkala kerI khAvAno dohalo thayo ne tyAre mAtaMganA mukhIe kahyu, AMbAnA phaLa maLavAno Avakhata nayI.-13 jo ke ema , topaNa he sutanu dhIrI rahe, huM kyAMdhI paNa te lAvI ApIza. bAda teNe sAM jaLayu ke rAjAno bagIco sarvaRtumAM phaLatA kAmovALo che. 114 tyAre te te bagIcA pAse jA bAherathI jovAlAgyo to zrI upadezapada.

Page #158
// 15 // . S tAhe jAyAi rynniie--|| 15 // oNAmaNI vijjAi--sAhi moNAmikaNa gahiyAI, aMbayaphalAI punnrvi--pcconnaaminnisuvijaae--|| 16 // sAhaM visajiUNaM-samappiyAI piyA hiNa, pamipunnadohadA sA-ganaM voDhuM smaaddhttaa.||17|| aha avarAvarataruvarapatroyaNaM rANA kuNaMteNaM, puvadiNadiTTaphalapaDanaviyala mavalo iyaM mayaM. // 17 // naNiyA rakkhagapurisA--re keNA so vibuttaphalanAro--vihio tti tehiM naNiyaM--deva, na tAvettha prpuriso--|| 19 // nUNa paviTho, naya nIharaMtapavisaMtayassaya payANi--kassavi dIsaMti mahIyasaMmi, deva coja miNaM. // 20 // jassA mANusasAmattha--merisaM tassa kiM pakaraNija-nasthi ttiya ciMtaMteNa rANA sika manayassa. // 21 // evaM vihatyakaraNakkhamaM lahuM bahasu putta coraM ti, jaha ha zrI upadezapada. teNe kahelo phaLyAce AMbo joyo. bAda rAta pamatAM avanAminI vidyAthI teNe mALa namAvAne kerIo UtArIne pharI pratyavanAminI vidyAthI mALa jyA hatI tyAM karIne harpita thai te phaLo potAnI priyAne sopyA, A rIte dohalo pUrAyAthI te sukhe garva dharavA mAgI. 15-16-17- have ( vaLatAdine ) jUdA jUdA kAmotuM aktrokana karatA rAjAera AgalA divase joyesA phaLanA jathyAvagarano te AMvo joyo. 1.8 rAjAe rakhevALane kahyu ke are! AnAM phaLa koNe UtArI lIyAM cha? teoe javAba vALayo ke hajura, ihAM bIjo mANasa to vIlakula peTho nayI ane jamInapara nIkaLavAke pezavAnAM koinAM paganAM paNa jaNAtAM nathI mATe hajUra, A acaMbAnI ja vAta ne. 15-20 rAjAe vicAryu ke nApAse Ayu amAnuSI (divya ) sAmarthya che, te boju zuM na karI zake, ema dhArI teNe ajayakumArane karyu ke-21

Page #159
// 126 // riyAI phalAiM-taha payA dArumavi harihI. // 22 // nUmIyAnihiyasiro,--mahApasAna tti jaMpinaM annayo, tiyacammaresu coraM--nirUvitraM bADha mADhatto. // 23 // volINAI kazvayahiNAi pattA na tappanattIvi, ciMtAvAnanacitto--tAhe anao daDhaM jAo. // 24 // pAradvamahiMdamahe-nameNa nayarI bAhi pevaNayaM, milio panaranaragaNo--anjaeNavi tattha gNtuunnN,--||25|| nAvovalakkhaNaThaM--payaMpiyaM, nojaNA, nisAmeha, jAva namo nAgabaz--tAva mama kahANagaM egaM. // 26 // tehiM payaMpiyaM nAha--kahaha kahaMto kaheja mArakho, nayaraMmi vasaMtapure--Asi suyA jumaseSTissa. // 27 // dAridaviduyatteNa--neva pariNAviyA ya sA pinaNA, vajhukumArI jAyA --varasthiNI pUyae mayaNaM. // 27 // ArAmAo sA corijaNa kumumuccayaM karemANI he putra, Avo vAta karavA samartha corane jannadI pakamIpAma,nahIto hamaNA jema eNe phaLo hA~ che, tema vIjIveLA svIone pANa harIjaze. 22 ajayakumAra jamInapara mAthu dhr| bolyo ke moTI maherabAnI thai ema kahI AhA jagavIne te trivATA tathA covATApromAM corane khUba zodhavA lAgyo. 23 ema karatAM ghaNA divasa nIkaLI gayA chatAM teno ko pato lAgyo nahi, tyAre ajayakumAra nAre ciMtAmA paDyo. zva evAmAM iMdramahotsava zaru thatAM nagarInA bAhera eka naTe tamAso karabo zaru koM, eTale tyAM ghaNA loka ekaga thayA, tathI ajayakumAra tyAM dila tapAsavA khAtara kahevA lAgyo ke he loko, jyAM lagI naTa nathI Avyo tyAMlagI mArI eka vArtA sAMjaLo. 25-26 loko bodhyA ke khuzIthI kathA catrAvo, tyAre te kahevA lAgyo ke vasaMtapuranagaramAM jUnAzeunI eka dIkarI hatI. 27 tene tenA pitAe nirdhanapaNAnA bIdhe paraNAvIjanahi eTale te dRpha kumArI thai tethI varanA mATe teNI kAmadevane pUjavA lAgI. 20 teNIne bagIcAmAMthI zrI upadezapada.

Page #160
643 // 157 // -pattA mAyAyAreNa-jaMpiyaM kiMmi savicAraM. // 25 // tIe vuttaM kiM tujja--na giNidhUyAna mahasa ritthAo-nevatyi jaM kumAriMpi-maM tuma eva mukhavasi ? // 30 // saMpattaM teNa, tuma-navvUDhA nattuNA ajuttAya- esi samIve jaz me-muMcAmI a nahA neva. // 31 // evaM ti pamisuNittA-gayA gihaM sA, kayAi tuTeNa-mayaNeNaM se dilo-maMtissa suo varo pavaro. // 32 // supasatye hatyaggahajogge laggami teNa navvUDhA, etyaMtaraMmi-atthagiri-muvagayaM nANuNo biMba. // 33 // kajjalanasalabAyA-viyaMniyA disisu timirAriMgelI, hayakumuyasaMmajaDDe-samuggayaM maMjhalaM sasiNo. // 34 // aha sA vicittamaNimayabhUsaNasohaMtakaMtasavvaMgI-vAsanavaNaMmi pa tA-lattA evaMya vimatto. // 35 // ta vvebuvbUDhAe-AgaMtavvaM timAtriyassa mae corIbupIthI phUlo vINatI mALie pakamIne tene kaMjhaka phusajhAvavA mAMjhI. e te bojhIke are tAre zuM mArAjevI vhanadIkarIo nathI ke jeyI tuM huM kuMvArI buM tenAtarapha Abu bakeje ? 30 teNe kayu ke vIka ke, tuM paraNyAbAda tArA jAre aNajogabelI chatAM mArIpAse jo Ave to to tane jatI me, nahito nahina meMyu. 31 te vAtane kabUla rAkhI teNI ghera gai. bAda koiveLAe kAmadeve tuSTa thai tene maMtrino putra varatarIke Apyo. 32 have hayuro meLavavAmATe sAro grahayogamAgatAM te tene paraNyo evAmAM sUryanuM biMba astAcaLe javAmAMmayu. 33 tyAre kAjaLa ane jamarAjevI aMdhArAnI TaoNcha dizAomA ra vaLavAlAgI eTalAmA kumudAnI jamatA haNanAra caMdranuM maMgaLa jagavA mAMmayu. 34 have vicitra maNimaya nUSaNothI saghaLA - aMge zolatI thakI te strI vAsanavanamA AvI ane teNIe jArane A rIte vinati karI. 35 he priyatama, mALi zrI upadezapada.

Page #161
// 15 // -pamivanna mAsi piyayama-tA jAmi tahiM visajesu. // 36 // saccapaimA esa tti-mamamANaNa teNa NunnAyA, vaccaMtI parihimapavarabhUsaNA sA puriinbhiN.-||37|| diThA corehi,to-mahAnihI so imo tti naNirehiM-gahiyA navaraMtIe-niveio niyayasabjAvo.- // 37. // corehi jaMpiyaM suyaNu-jAhi sigdhaM paraM valijAhi, musikaNaM jeNa tuma-jahAgayaM paminiyattAmo. // 35 // evaM kAhaMti payaMpiUNa saMpaThiyA, aharUpahe, trntrtaaryaanlsmunvNttriviboho-|| 40 // raNamaNiradIhadaMto-dUra pasAriyaranaddamuhakuharo-cirachuhieNaM laddhAsi-ehi ehi tti jNpNto-|| 41 // accaMtanIsaNaMgo-sumuDio rakkhaso suuppelo, teNAvi kare dha riyA-kahio tIeya sabjAvo. // 42 // pammukkA, ArAme gaMtUNaM bohio sunA AgaLa meM evI pratijJA karena De ke paraeyA pachI tarataja tenApAse AvavaM, mATe jo tame rajA Apo to tyAM jA A 36 tenA jAe vicAryu ke A satyapratijhAvALI lAge che ema dhArI teNe teNIne rajA ApI eTale paherelA sarasa jUSaNosAye nagarIthI bAhera jatI thakI coroe joi, tyAre A mATo khajAno ne ema bolatA temaNe: tene pakamI. tyAre teNIe potAnI kharI hakIkata jaNAvI. 37-37 coroM bodhyA ke nabobAi. jaladI jA, paNa pAchI A rasteja vaLaje ke jethI tu jevI Avaze ke tane khUTIne ame nAzatA. tha zu. 3e ema karIza ema kahI te AgaLa cAlI evAmAM ardhe raste cacaLa kIkIthI UjaLatI AkhovALo, raNaUNatA sAMbA dAMtavALo, UghAmA rAkhelA jayaMkara mukhavivaravAlo, ane sAMbA vakhatayI nUkhesro rahyobu mATe AvAva ema bolato atyaMta bIhAmaNAaMgavALo najarena joi zakAya evo jayaMkara eka rAkasa tene sAme maLayo. teNe paNa tene hAthamAM pakamI tyAre teNIe tene kharI hakIkata kahI.40-51-1 zrI upadezapada. 08 8888

Page #162
// 15 // hapasutto,-mAlAgAro naNio ya-suyaNu sA haM haM pattA. // 43 // evaM viharayaNIe-sabhUsaNA kaha samAgayA taM si, iya teNaM sA puSTA-sihaM tIeya jahavitaM. // 4 // avvo saccapazmA-mahAsaI ma tti nAvamANeNa-cakSaNesu nivamiUNaM-mAlAgAreNa to mukkA. // 45 // pattA rakkhasapAsa-siTTo se mAliyassa vuttaMto, avvo mahappanAvA-esA, jA najjiyA tenn.-|| 46 // nAviteNaM nivamijaNa pAesu teNavi vimukkA, corasamIve ca gayA-siTTo taha putvavuttato. // 4 // tehivi aNappamAhappadaMsaNuppannapakkhavAehiM-sAlaMkAracciyavaMdiLaNa sagihamI paTTaviyA. // 4 // aha AcaraNasameyA-akkhayadehA ajaggasIlA ya, pattA paissa zrI upadezapada. te sAMjaLI teNe tene chogI eTale bagIcAmAM jar3a teNIe sukhesUtelA mALIne jagAiyo ane kahyu ke huM te suMdarI hA AvI . 43 teNe pUjyuM ke AvI rIte tuM ghareNAsAye kema AvI zakI? tyAre teNIe banejhI vAta kahI. dha mAlie vicAryu ke aho A to satyapratijJAvALI hovArthI mahAsatI dekhAyace ema vicaar| teNe popamIne tene ravAne karI. 45 tyAMcI teNIe rAkSasapAse AvI mALIno vRttAMta kahyo eTale teNe ciMtavyu ke aho, A koi mahAmanAvanAvALI lAge che F ke jene teNe jatImelIle ema dhArI teNe paNa pagapIne tene mUkIdIdhI eTale te coropAse AvI ane temane teNIe pUrva no vRtAMta kahIsaMnaLAvyo. 46-47 tyAre temaNe tenuM nAre mAhAtmya joi teNInA pakSapAtI thane tene pagepamIne ghareNAsAthe ja tenA ghare mokalAvI. dha have te ghareNA sAthe ata zarIra ane akhaMmita zILavALI rahIne patipAse AvI

Page #163
// 16 // pAse-kahiyaM savvaM jahAvittaM. // 4e // parituThThamaNeNa sama-teNa pasuttA samattharayANiMpi, jAe panAyasamae-ciMtiya miya maMti puttenn-|| 50 // uMdaSTiyaM surUvaMsamasuhaukkhaM aNiggayarahassaM-dhamA suttavibudhA-mittaM mahilaM capecaMti. // 21 // zya nAteNa kayA-gharassa sA sAmiNI samaggassa, kiMva na kIrai nikkavarapemmapamibahiyayaMmi ? // 55 ||shy paztakkararakkhasamAlAgArANa majjhao keNaM-taccAgeNaM kaya mukkaraM ti no majja sAheha. // 53 // IsA ehi naNiyaM-sAmI, pazNA suukkaraM vihiyaM, parapurisasamIye jeNa-pesiyA savvarIi piyA. // 54 // naNiyaM uhANuehi-suukkaraMceva rakkhaseNa kayaM, jehA ciraM buhieNavi--na nakkhiyA lakkhaNijjAvi. // 55 // aha pAradAriehiM--payaMpiyaM, deva mAsio eko-mukkarakArI HABAR zrI upadezapada. saghaLI banelI hakIkata kahevA lAgI. 40 te sAMjaLI te khuza thatAM tenAsAye te AkhIrAtasUtI. manAta thatAM mAMtriputra A rIte vicAravA lAgyo. 50 marajImujaba cAlanAra, rUpavaMta, sukhAsukhamA sAthe rahenAra, rahasyane bupAvI rAkhanAra evA mitra ane evI strIne jAgI UnA jAgyazALioja juvecha. 51 ema vicArIne teNe teNIne gharanI dhaNiyANI karI. kemake niSkapaTa premamA mana rAkhanAranA pratye zuM nahikarAya ? 52 A bAvatamAM pati, cora, rAkSasa, ane mALI e cAramAM koNe teNIne jatImelI ne duSkara kAma karyu te mane kaho. 53 tyAre jezro IrSyAlu hatA tezro bolyA ke svAmi, patie duSkara kayu ke jeNe parapuruSanApAse rAte tene javA dIdhI. 54 kudhAturo boTyA ke rAkSase dubkura karyu ke jeNe OM khUba nUkhelo hovAutAM potA khAja nahi khAdhuM. 55 pAradAriko boDhyA ke mALIja duSkarakArI gaNAya ke jeNe rAte pote

Page #164
// 161 // jeNaM - cattA sA nisi sayaM pattA // 26 // pANeNa jaMpiyaM hoTha tAva core di DukkaraM vidiyaM parikke vi vimukkA - sasuvannA jehi sA tazyA // e7 // evaMvutte coro soe mAyaMgo, giehA viUNa puTTho - kaha mArAmo vibuttoti. // 8 // teAMparyaMpiyaM nAha-navara vijjAbaleNa niyayeNa, kahiyo ya vaiyaro seNiyassa eso samaggovi // ee // rAvi saMsiyaM dei - majja jai kavi niyayavijjAo-so pANo to muMha - iharA se darada jIyaM ti. // 60 // parivannaM pANeNaM - vijjAdApi, yaha mahInAdo --- sIhAsaNe nisanno - vijjAe paDhi mADhato. // 61 // puruttayaya kittiyAvi rahyo na vaMti jA vijjA, so tA tajjai rucho-na re tumaM desi sammaM ti. // 62 // ayeNa jayi mihadeva - natthi eyasta thevamavi doso, cAlI vajhIne jatI melI. e6 mAtaMga volyo ke corAe puSkara kartuM be ke jemaNe ekAMta chatAM tene ghareNA sAthe javA dIdhI. 27 mAtaMga grAma bolyo te parathI ajayakumAre dhAryu ke e cora che eTale paka mAvIne pUchayuM ke teM bagIco kema bagAmayo. 8 te kadhuM ke mArA vidyAnA vaLathI meM tema karbuDe. tyAre A ghaLI hakIkata ajaye zreNikane kahI. 50 rAjAe pharamAnyuM ke jo e mAtaMga koi rIte mane potAnI vidyAo pe to tene mUko, nahito mArI nAkho. 60 tyAre mAtaMga vidyA ApakA kabUla thayo . have rAjA siMhAsanapara vege rahI vidyAo jaNavA lAgyo. 61 have pharopharIne bolatAM paNa te rAjAne hile te gusse thai tene tarabomavA lAgyo ke tuM barobara rIte zIkhavato nayI. 65 tyAre ajayakumAre kahyuM ke he deva, ihAM eno lagAre vAMka nathI, kemake vidyAne vinayatha grahaNa karatAM te Avake be ne phaLadAyaka 21 zrI upadezapada.

Page #165
// 162 // viyagadiyAna vijAu -- vaMti phaladAya jAyaMti. // 63 // tA pANa mimaM sIhAsa - mi vikaNa sayamavi mahIe - hoUNa viNayasAraM - paDhasu jahA ThaMti siMhami. // 64 // tadaceva kayaM ratA--saMkaMtAoM bahuM ca vijjAo, sakkArika muko- pANo accaMtapaNazvva // 65 // iya jai ihalozyatuhakajja vijjAvi nAva sAreNa - pAvijjai dI guru accaMta trie - // 66 // tA kaha samatthamaNavaMbiyatyadAkkhamAi vijAe - jina liyAe dAI - viyavimuho budo hoUA ? // 67 // iti. yA che. 63 mATe yA mAtaMgane siMhAsanapara bezAmI tame jamInapara bezI vinayapUrvaka jaNoM ke te hajupaNa Avame. 64 rAjA teja kaTaleTada vidyAo AvaruvA lAgI tyAre mAtaMgane atyaMta snehi sagAnI mAphaka satkAra karI ravAne kapa. 65 A rIte jyAre yA lokanA tuccha kAmanI sAdhanAra vidyA paNa jAva rAkhIne hInajAtinA guruno paNa atyaMta vinaya karatAMja Avake che - to tyAre samasta manavAMchita devA samartha jinanApita vidyAnA denAra guruno vinaya sAcavavAmAM samaju mANasa zI rIte vimukha rahe ? 66-67 athasaMgrahagAthAdarArthaH devIdohalata devyA vellanA nidhAnAyAH kazcit samaye dohadaH samapAdi, egatyaMAsAyatti ekastaMnaprAsAdakrIDanAbhilASarUpaH, tato rAjAdiSTasya - ajayatti ajayakumArasya - vanagamanaM mahATavI pravezaH smjaayt| tatraca rukkhuvaladdha divAsa ttiviziSTavRkSopalabdhiradhivAsanA ca vRkSasyaiva tato vaMtaratosoti tadadhiSTAyakavyaMtareNa toSe samutpanne sati suprAsAdo vyadhIyata. zrI upadezapar3ha.

Page #166
// 163 // have saMgrahagAyano akSarArtha kahene: devIdohaLa eTane ke cellA nAmanI rANIne koika samaye dohalo upanyo -- eka sthaMja prAsAda eTane ekayaMjA mehelamA ramavArUpa dohaLo - bAda rAjAe pharamAvelA ajayakumAranuM vanamAM gamana yayuM. tyAM vRkSanI upalabdhi eTa le viziSTa vRkSa maLIyAnyo, tenI teNe adhivAsanA karI, eTale tenA adhiSThAyaka vyaMtarane toSa yatAM teNe suMdara mahela banAvI prApyo. u samavAe aMbaga--akAlado halaga pANapattIe vijjAdaraNaM rasAdiTTo kovo bhayANattI // 21 // tyAM Rtuno samavAya yato, mAtaMganI strIne kALe Amra phaLa khAvAno dohada yayo. teNe vidyArthI (phaLa) haryA. rAjA te joi kopa karyo ne ajayane huka karyo. 21 (TIkA) tasyaca prAsAdasya catasRSvapi divArAme SamAmRtUnAM vasaMtagrISmaprAvRTzaraddhemaMta ziziralaGgaNAnAM samavAyo mIlanaM nityamevAnavad vyaMtarAnubhAvAdeva. evaMca prAtikAle kadApi bagati AmraphaleSvakAle Amra phalotattyanavasare dohadakaH pANapatnyAzcAllakallatrasya samudabhUt tato vidyayA AharaNamAdAnamakriyata cUtaphalAnAM caMgAlena tatrArAme tadanu rAjJA zreNikena dRSTe phala vikalaikazAkhe cUtazA khini vilokite sati kopaH kRtaH, athAjayasyAptiH coragaveSaNagocarA AjJA vitIrNA. (5) zrI upadezapada.

Page #167
// 16 // TIkA te mahelanI cAre bAjunA bagIcAmAM vasaMta-grISma-prAkRT-zarada-hemaMta-zizirarUpa u RtuAno samavAya eTale vyataranA anunAvayIja nitya meLa hato. ema vakhata jatAM koi veLAe AMbAnA phaLanI natpattinA akALamAM caMkALanI strIne dohaLo thayo. tyAre caMgALe te bagIcAmAMthI vidyAvame prAMvAnAM phaLa harI bIghAM. te bAda zreNike phaLarahita mALI kA vALA AMbAne jo kopa ko. bAda ajayane Aipti eTale cora zodhavA bAbatanI AjJA ApI. ___ coranirUvaNa iMdamaha boganiyaraMmi appaNA vipro, corassa kae naTTiya vaDDakumAri parikahiMsu. // 2 // coranirUpaNa karatAM iMdramahAvatAM lokanA samUhakce pote Uno rahI corane pakamavA mATe nATaya cAlanAra hatuM / tyAM vRhatkumArAnI kathA te kahevA lAgyo. 25 (TIkA) tatazcoranirUpaNe prakrAMte sati iMdhamahe samAyAte lokanikare janasamUhamadhye -AtmanA svayaM--sthitaka Urdhvasthitaeva corasya kRte coropavananimittaM, naTTiya tti nATyena naTane prastute sati--vamakumAritti vRhatkumArikAkhyAyikAM--payakathayat niveditavAnanayakumAraH TIkA. tyAre coranI zodha cAlu karatAM iMdramahotsava AvatAM janasamUhanA bacce pote jAte Uno rahIne ja corane pakI pAvA mATe, nATaya cAbu thanAra hatuM tyAM ajayakumAra vRhatkumArInI AkhyAyikA kahevA lAgyo. zrI upadezapada. -

Page #168
// 16 // 13 8868686 CONOMORNING katha mityAha. kAi kumArI paidevayattha mArAmakusumagahamokkho, navapariNIyajuvagama-paikahaNa visajjaNA gamaNaM. // 23 // zI rIte kathA kahI te kaheche.. koi kumArI pati devatA mATe bagIcAmAMthI phUla lAvatAM pakamAi. navI paraNena A ema kabUna karatA 5 jUTako thayo. teNIe patine kahyAyI teNe rajA ApatAM te tyAM javA lAgI. 23 (TIkA) kAcit kumArI strI-pazdevayatyamiti patyuHkRte devatApUjAnimittaM- ArAmakusumatti ArAme mAlAkArasya saMbaMdhini kusumAnyavacinvAnA--gahamokkhotti mAlAkAraNa kadAcit gRhItA tato modo mocanaM kRtaM tasyA eva-navapariNIyabjayavagama tti navapariNItayA tvayA prathamataeva matsamIpe samAgaMtavyamityajyupagame kRte sati bRhatkumAryA, pazkahaNavisajaNAgamaNaMti tataHkAyena tayA pariNItayA patyuryathAvasthitavastukathanamakAri, tenApi visarjanaM vyadhAyi tasyAH, tadanu gamanaM mAlAkArasamIpe tayA prArabdhaM, TIkA koi kuMvArI strI patinA mATe devatAnI pUjAsAruM mALInA bagIcAmAMthara phUla tomatAM mALIe pakI bAda navI paraNelI tuM pahelAM mArI pAse Avaje ema kabUla karAvIne tene jatI mejhI bAda avasare te paraNI eTajhe teNIe / zrI upadezapada. DRON

Page #169
/ / 166 / / patine kharekha hakIkata kahI. teNe paNa tene javAnI rajA ApI. tyAra keme te mALI pAse javA bAgI. teNagarakkhasadaMsaNa - kahaNa muyaNa meva mAlagAreNa akkhayapammAgaya dukkaraMmi pucchAI niyanAvo. 24 coro ne rAkSasa darzana thatAM kharUM kahevAyI chUTako yayo ema mALie paNa karyu. akSata rahI te pAchI AvI. dukarapaNA mATe pUchatAM saue potAno abhiprAya jAnyo. 24 ( TIkA ) mArge ca gacchaMtyAstasyAH stenAnAM caurANAM rAkSasasya ca darzanaM saMjAtaM. kahAtti tayApi teSAM tasyaca yathAvastutatvakathanaM kRtaM tato muyaNamiti caurai rAisena ca tasyA mocanamadhiSTitaM. evamAlagAreNatti mAlAkAreNApi niveditaM prA cyavRttAMte muktA ityarthaH tata atA mAlAkAreNApratiskhalitA sphaTikopalojyalazIlA rAkSasenAnakitA caurai raviluptA ca satI pratyAgatA pratyuH pArzve. tataH- dukkaraMmi pucchAi niganAvoti kena teSAM madhye duHkaramAcaritamiti pRcchAyAM kRtAyA majjayakumAreNa, sarvai: sAmAjikajanairnijanAvaH svAniprAyaH prakAzitaH TIkA raste cAlatAM teNIneM coro tathA rAkasanuM darzana yayuM teNIe temane kharIbAta kahI, tethI temaNe tene chomI dI. mALa paNa pUrva vRttAMta jaNAvatAM bogI. tyAre te mA lie nahi akelI hoi sphaTikajetuM nirmaLa zILa zrI upadezapada.

Page #170
// 16 // SAY rAkhIne rAkSase aNakhAdhI tathA coroe aNabuTAyanI tI pati pAse pAThI AvI. bAda, ajayakumAre pUjyuM ke emAM koNe duSkara karyu tyAre sarva samAjanAe potAno abhiprAya prakAzita karyo. IsAnugAzNANaM-coraggaha putra viUkahaNAo, damo tadANAsaNabhUmI pANassa pariNAmo. // 25 // IrSyAlu bagerenuM jJAna thayu. cAra pakamAyo. pUchatAM vidyAnI bAta kahI. te vidyA prApavAno daMma yayo. mAtaMgane jamInapara bezADyo. tethI vidyA nahi paraNamI. 55 (TIkA) IrSyAlukAdInAM ISyAlukanavakacaurANAM jJAnaM saMpannamajayakumAramahAmaMtriNaH. tatazcaurasya grahaH. pucchatti pRSTazcAsAvanayakumAreNa yathA jo tvayA kathaM bahiravasthitenaiva gRhItAnyAmraphalAni ? tadada-vijjatti vidyAprasAdata iti niveditaM pANena. atha -kahaNAo anayakumAraNa zreNikAgrataH punaH kathanA asya vRttAMtasya vihitA, tataH daMmazcamALasya tadANatti tasyAeva vidyAyA dAnavakSaNaH kRtaH, pratipannaM ca ta ttena, prArabdhaM ca zreNikAya vidyApradAnaM AsaNabhUmI pANassatti AsanaM nUmI pANasya dattaM, AtmanA tu siMhAsane niSAmaH zreNika,-statazcApariNAmaH samyagapariNamanaM vidyAyAH zreNikasya. TIkA. annayakumArane ISyAluka. nakSaka tathA coronI mAhitI maLI, eTale corane pakamyo. tene ajayakumAre pUjyu ke are te bAhera rahIneja zIrIte AMbAnAphaLa toDyAM ? te mAtaMge jaNAvyuM ke vidyAnA pasAyathI A vAta ajayaku zrI upadezapada.

Page #171
MP Maar mAre zreNika AgaLa kahI tyAre caMkALane te vidyA ApI devA rUpa daMga ko. te vAta teNe kabUla karIne zreNikana vidyA ApavA mAMjhI. tyAM mAtaMgane jamInapara bezAmavAmAM Avyo, ane zreNika pote siMhAsane bege. tethI tene barobara rIte vidyA AvamI nahi. ramo kovo eyaM vitahaM ajayaviNana tti pANassa, AsaNa nUmI rAyA-pasi NAmo eva mamattha. // 26 // rAjAne kopa thayo mAtaMge kA AkaM khoTaM nathI ajaya bolyo avinaya thAya ne tethI mAtaMgane Asana Apyu, rAjA jamInapara bege, eTale vidyA AvamI ema bIjA sthaLe jANavaM. 6 (TIkA) tataH rAjJaH kopaH prodanUtaH yathA na tvaM karoSi mama samyag vidyApradAnaM. tataH prAha pANaH-nedaM vitathaM vidhIyate mayA vidyAdAnaM. tadanu naNitavAnanayakumAraHaviNanatti avinaya ityevamAtmanAtu siMhAsanAdhyAsanaladaNastvayA rAjan kriyate ityapariNAmo vidyAyAH. tatazca pANassa-AsaNatti siMhAsanaM vitIrNaM, nUmI rAyA iti rAjA svayaM vasuMdharAyAmupaviSTaH . tadanaMtaraM yathAvatpariNAmo vidyAyAH saMpanna - ti. evamanyatrApi vidyAgrahaNe vinayaH kArya iti. TIkA. bAda rAjAne kopa thayo ke tuM barobara rIte vidyA Apato nathI. tyAre mAtaMga bolyo ke hu~ kA jUThI rIte Apato mathI.tyAre ajayakumAra bolyo ke he rAjan tuM pote siMhAsane vezavArUpa avinaya kare ne eTle vidyA nathI AvasatI. bAda mAtaMgane siMhAsana ApyuM ane rAjA pote jamInapara bege tyAre taratamAM barobara vidyA AvamavA lAgI. emabIjA sthaLe paNa vidyAgrahaNa karatAM vinaya karavo joie. zrI upadezapada.

Page #172
// 16 // yataH paThyateviNaeNa suya mahIyaM-kahavi pamAyA visumariyaM saMtaM-ta muvaThThAi paranave-kevalaNANaM ca Avahai. // 1 // vijAvi hoi baliyA-gahiyA puriseNa viNayamaMteNa, sukulapasUyA kulabAliyavva pavaraM paI pattA. // 2 // (7) je mATe kahevAyache ke vinayathI zIkharbu zAstra kadAca pramAdanA bIdhe nUnI javAya to te parajave tarata upasthita thAya ne ane chevaTe kevaLajhAna pamA che. (1) rumA kuLamAM janmelI kulIna vALA rumA patine pAmIne vaLavAn thAya tema vinayavaMta puruSe grahaNa karelI viyA baLavAn rahe che. (2) . amumevArthamanvayavyatirekAnyAM jAvayannAda ;-vihiNA guruviNaeNaM-evaMciya suttapariNatI hoi, zharA na suttagahaNaM vivajayaphaLaM muNayevvaM. 17 A ja vAtane anvaya ane vyatirakathI batAve che. vidhipUrvaka guruno vinaya karyAyI e rIte sUtranI pariNati thAya . paNa bIjI rIte sUtragrahaNa karatAM viparIta phaLa thAya che. 27 . (TIkA) . vidhinA maMmatIpramArjananiSadyApradAnakRtikarmakAyotsargakaraNAdinA siddhAMtaprasijhena, tathA guroH sUtrArthonjayapradAtuH sUrevinayo'jyutthAnAsanapradAnayAdaparidhAvana 2 . zrI upadezapaMda.

Page #173
// 17 // 8888888 vizrAmaNAkaraNocitAnnapAnauSadhAdisaMpAdanabakSaNazcitAnuvRttirUpazca gRhyate-atastena guruvinayena, evaMciyatti evameva zreNikamahArAjanyAyenaiva sUtrapariNatirgRhyamANAgamagraMthAnAmAtmanA sahaikonAvaH navati saMpadyate. nahi samyagupAyaH prayuktaH svasAdhyamasAdhyaivoparamaM pratipadyate.-itarathAtvanyathA punaravidhinA guroravinayenacetyarthaH sUtragrahaNaM prastutameva viparyayaphavaM viparItasAdhyasAdhakaM muNitavyaM vijJeyaM. zrI upadezapada. vidhivake eTane ke maMgaLI yojI, beThaka goThavI vaMdana dai, kAyotsarga karI tathA sUtrArtha zIkhavanAra guruno / vinaya eTane ke abhyutthAna, AsanadAna, pAdaparidhAvana, vizrAmaNA ane ucita annapAnauSadha saMpAdana rUpa ane cittA* nuvRtti rUpa, te vajhe-eja rIte eTakhne zreNika rAjAnA dRSTAMta mAphaka jaNavAmAM AvatA Agama graMtho dilamA coTe bAkI avidhi ane avinayathI sUtra zIkhatAM dhAravAyI viparItaphaLa thAya che, ema jANavU. sUtragrahaNaphavaM hi yathAvasthitotsargApavAdazuSaheyopAdeyapadArthasArthaparijJAnatadanusAreNa caraNakaraNapravRttizca. avidhinA guruvinayaviraheNa ca dUSitasya punaH prANinaH sUtragrahaNapravRttAvapyetaddhitayamapi viparItaM prajAyata iti. (7) ___ kaMmake sUtra zIkhavAnuM phaLa e De ke kharekharA utsagArpavAda sAye heyopAdeya padArthoM olakhI ane te pramANe cAlavU hAlavu.paraMtu avidhi ane guruvinayanA anAvathI dUSita pANI sUjA zIkhe topaNa eve phaLa nabaTI - tanA thaze.

Page #174
// 171 viparyayaphalameva dRSTAMtahAreNa jAvayati samaNIyapi jarudaye-dosapharaceva haMta siha miNaM, evaMciya suttaMpihu-mibattajarodae NeyaM. // // ___ ulaTuM phaLa dRSTAMta ApIne jaNAve cheHtAvanA joramAM zamanIya paNa doSa vadhora ne e jANItI vAta che. tema mithyAtvarUpa jvaranA joramAM sUtra paNa jANavU. 20 (TIkA) zamaya-tyupazamayati zamanIyaM parpaTakAdi tadapi-kiMpunaranyattatprakopahetughRtAdi-jvarodaye pittAdi prakopajanyajvarodaye-kimityAha-doSaphalaM caiva sannipAtAdimahArogavikArahetureva haMtatti sannihitanavyasanyAmaMtraNaM-sidhaM pratyavAdipramANapratiSTitaM iMdaM pUrvoktaM vastu. dRSTAMtamupadarya dASTAtikayojanAmAha. zrI upadezapada. TIkA daradane zamAve te zamanIya pApa vagere te paNa- to par3I tenA prakopanA hetu ghI vagerAnI zI vAta karavIpittAdikanA prakopayI pragaTenA tAvamA doSane vadhora ne eTale ke sannipAta vagare mahAroga vikArano hetu thai pame che. he javyo, evAta pratyavAdipramANa sikache. AdRSTAMta ApI dArTItikanI yojanA kare chaH-eja rIte mithyAtvarUpa jvaranA udayamAM sUtra paNa jANavU.

Page #175
// 17 // evaMciyatti evameva-suttapihutti sUtramapyuktalakSaNaM mithyAtvajvarodaye. mithyAtvaM nAma sarvajJaprajJaptesu jIvAjIvAdilAveSu nityAnityAdivicitraparyAyaparaMparAparigateSu viparItatayA zraddhAnaM. tyAM mithyAtva eTale sarvajhe kahelA nityAnityAdi vicitra paryAyavAlA jIvAjIvAdi padArthomAM ulaTuM zraddhAna kara te. tacca saptadhA ;akAMtikasAMzayikavainayikapUrvavyugrAhaviparItarucinisargamUDhadRSTinedAta. te mithyAtva sAta prakAre che:akAMtika, sAMzayika, vainayika, pUrvavyudgrAha, viparItaruci, nisarga, ane mUDhaSTi. yayoktaM. padArthAnAM jinoktAnAM tadazradhAnalakSaNaM, akAMtikAdinedena-saptanedamudAhRtaM. // 1 // kaNiko'kSaNiko jIvaH sarvathA saguNo'guNaH , ityAdinASamANasya-ta daikAMtikamucyate. // 2 // sarvajJena virAgeNa-jIvAjIvAdi nASitaM, tathyaM nave ti saM. kalpa-dRSTiH sAMzayikI matA. // 3 // AgamA liMgino devA-dharmAH sarve sadAsa je mATe kahe ne ke:jinajASita padArthAnu azramAna te mithyAtva. te akAMtika vagere jedAyI sAta prakAre kaheMba che. ( 1 ) jI zrI upadezapada.

Page #176
/ / 173 // mAH, ityeSA kathyate buddhiH - puMso vainayikI jinaiH // 4 // pUrNaH kuddhetudRSTAMtai-rna tatvaM pratipadyate, maMDalazcarmakArasya - jojyaM carmalavairiva // 2 // tathyaM manyate tathyaM -viparItarucirjanaH, doSAturamanAstiktaM jvarIva madhuraM rasaM // 6 // dIno nisargamithyAtva -statvAtatvaM na budhyate, suMdarAsuMdaraM rUpaM - jAtyaMdha iva sarvathA // 7 // devo rAgI, yatiH saMgI- dharmaH prANinizuMjana:, mUDhadRSTiriti brUte yuktAyukta vivecakaH // 8 // va zarvathA kSaNika ke kSaNikaja che, saguNa ke nirguNa ja che ema bola te kAMtika che. (2) vItarAga sarva kalA jIvAjIvAda kharAbe ke nahi ema saMkalpa karavo te sAMzayika be (3) sarve Agamo, sarve liMgavALA sarva devo, ane sarve dharmo hameza sarakhAja che ema je puruSanI buddhi che tene jinanagavAnAe vainayika mithyAtva kaheluM che. (4) camAronA ToLAe cAmakAnA kaTakAnA najIyA khAtAM mevyA nahi tema je kuhetu ane dRSTAMtothI camakAyalo rahI tatvane kabUla nahi kare tene pUrvavyudgrAha mithyAtva be. ( 5 ) sannipAtamAM camelo jvarI jema tIkhAne mItuM rasa mAne te khoTAne kharuM mAne te viparIta ruci jAgavI ( 6 ) janmAMdha puruSa jema suMdara ke asuMdara rUpane koi rIte oLakhI zake nahi tema je vicAro tatvAtvane mULI janahi samaje tene nisarga mithyAtva jANavaM. ( 9 ) mUDhadRSTi midhyAtvavALo puruSa yuktAyuktano vi veka nahi karatAM rAgIne deva kahe che. saMgamAM phaselAne yati mAnI beze che, ane prANinI hiMsAne dharma kayA kare be, mATee mUDha dRSTi jANavI. (G) tadeva purnivAravaidhuryAdhAyakatayA jvaro roga vizeSastasyodaya udadbhavastatra jJeyaM. e mithyAtva jAre vaidharya karanAra hovAthI jvara tulya che teno udaya hotAM tema yAya che ema jAeM. zrI upadezapada.

Page #177
// 14 // ayamatra nAva: yathA jvarodaye zamanIyamapyauSadhaM prayujyamAnaM na guNAya kiMtu mahate doSAya saMpadyate, evaM sUtramapi saMsAravyAdhivAdhAnirodhakArakatayA paramauSadhasamamapi vinItaprakRteravidhipradhAnasya ca jIvasya mahati mithyAtvajvarodaye yojanIyaM... matalaba e ke jema jvaranA joramAM zAmaka auSadha paNa phAyado nahi karatAM doSane vadhAre , ema sUtra paNa saMsAra rUpa vyAdhinI pImAne aTakAvanAra hovAthI sarasa auSadha samAna chatAM paNa durvinIta prakRtivALA ane avidhIthI varttanArA jIvane nAre mithyAtva jvarano udaya hovAthI viparIta kaLa Apa je anyatrApyuktaM.saptaprakAra mithyAtvamohiteneti jaMtunA sarvaM viSAkuleneva-viparItaM vilokyate. // 1 // tathA aprazAMtamatau zAstrasadnAvapratipAdanaM-doSAyAninavodIrNo zamanIyamiva jvre.||2|| paunnapi vaco jainaM-mithyAtvaM na vimuMcati, kudRSTiH pannago mugdhaM-pibanniva mahAviSaM // 3 // e bAbata vIjA ThekANe paNa kaDaM je ke e sAta prakAranA mithyAtvathI muMphAyano jIva viSayI gherAyamAnI mAphaka saghaLu viparIta dekhe che ( 1 ) vaLI kayuM che ke navA AvezA tAvamAM zAmaka davA paNa dopa jaNI yAya . tema aprazAMta mativALA AgaLa zAstrano sadjAva jaNAvatAM paNa doSa jaNI thAya che. (2) jema sarpa dUdha pItAM paNa viSane gaMmato nathI tema kudRSTi puruSa jinavacana jaNatAM paNa mithyAtvane chomato nathI. ( 3 ) ityaM ziSyaviSayamupadezamanidhAya sAMprataM tameva gurugocaramAha. A rIte ziSyanA saMbaMdhe upadeza ApI gurunA saMbaMdhe upadeza kare cha: zro upadezapada.

Page #178
// 17 // guruNAvi suttadANaM-vihiNA joggANaceva kAyavvaM, suttANusAro khalnu,sihAyariyA hAharaNaM. // 5 // gurue paNa vidhipUrvaka yogyaziSyone ja sUtrAnusAreja sUtra zIkhavavAM hAM siddhAcArya udAharaNa rUpe che. 2e (TIkA) gRNAti zAstrArthamiti vyutpattyA prAptayathArthAnidhAnaH svaparataMtravedI parAzayavedakaH parahitanirataH yativizeSo guruH, tenApi, na kevalaM ziSyeNa vinayena ca sUtraM grahItavyamityapizabdArthaH-sUtradAnaM zrutaratnavitaraNaM vidhinA-suttatyo khalbu paDhamo ityAdinA AvazyakaniyuktinirUpitena krameNa, jogANacevatti yogyAnAmeva vinayAvanAmAdiguNanAjanatvenocitAnAmeva karttavyaM, na punarayogyAnAmapi. zrI upadezapada. sIkA " gRNAti zAkhAryamiti guruH " e vyutpatti pramANe nAmane kharaM karanAra, svapara zAkhano jANa paranA zrAzayane zamajanAra ane parahita karavA tatpara evo je yati hoya te guru. teNe paNa nahike phakta ziSyeja vidhi ane vinayayI / sUtra zIkhava, zrutaratnanu dAna-suttatyo khabu paramo ityAdika Avazyaka niyuktimA batAvezA kramayI vinaya vagere guNanA jAjana hovAthI yogya gaNAtA ziSyone ja karavaM, nahike ayogyo ne yathoktaM. viNoNaehi paMjalilamehi baMda maNuvattamANehiM, ArAhio gurujaNo-suyaM

Page #179
vahuvihaM bahuM de. // 1 // je mATe kA De ke vinayanamra rahI aMjalibaddha rahI ane marajI sAcavIne ArAdhela guru jUdA jUdA zrutazAstro taratamAM zIkhave . (1) tathA navahiyajogadavvo-dese kAle pareNa viNaeNa, cittA aNakUlo-sIso___ sammaM suyaM bahai // 2 // vaLI kadhu De ke dezakAsane yogya cIjo pUrA vinayayI bAbI ApanAra, cittane pArakhanAra, ane anukULapaNe vartanAra ziSya rumIrIte zruta pAmI zake che. (2) __ kathamityAha-sUtrAnusArataH sUtrasya vyavahAralASyasyAnusAro'nuvarttanaM tasmAtu -khasuravadhAraNe-tataH sUtrAnusArAdeva tadatikrameNa sUtradAne taSitvameva kRtaM syAt. gurue ziSyane kevI rIte zruta Apaq te kahe je-mUtra eTale vyavahArajApya tenA anusAreja tene nabaMdhIna 3 sUtra zIkhave to teno duzmanA karatoja gaNAya. je mATe kahabu ne ke: yathoktaM-tatkArI syAtsaniyamA-ttaSI ceti yo jamaH, AgamArthe tamulaMghya -tataeva pravarttate // 1 // AgamAtsarvaevAyaM-vyavahAro vyavasthitaH, tatrApi hAniko yastu-haMtAjJAnAM sa zekharaH // 2 // - je jama hoya te tene karato thako teno duSpana thAya che. te AgamArthamAM tene nabaMdhIne te vase ja varne che. (1) AgamIja A saghaLo vyavhAra cAle che, mATe tyAM paNa je hara kare te ajaNano saradAra jANavo (2) zrI upadezapada.

Page #180
// 17 // sUtrAnusArazcAyaM. tivarisayariyAgassa na-AcArayakappanAma ajjayaNaM, canavarisassa na samma -sUyaganaM nAma aMgaM ti. // 1 // dasakappavvavahArA-saMvacarapaNagadikkhiyasseva, gaNaM samavAo ciya-do aMge adhvAsassa. // 2 // dasavAsassa vivAho-ekkArasavAsayassa u zme na khubiyavimANamAI-ajjayaNA paMca nAyavvA. // 3 // vArasavAsassa tahA-araNuvavAyAi paMca ajjayaNA, terasavAsassa tahA--naghANasuyAzyA canaro. // // codasavAsassa tahA-AsIvisanAvaNA jiNA viti, pannarasavAsagassa ya-diTTIvisanAvaNaM tahaya. // 5 // solasavAsAIsu ya-eguttaravaDhiesu jahasaMkhaM, cAraNa sUtronu anusaraNa A rIte :traNa varSanA dIkSitane AcArAMga ane prakalpa nAme adhyayana zAkhAma. cAra varSanA dIkSitane sUyagamAMga zIkhAmavaM. 1 pAMca varSanA dIkSitane dazAzrutaskaMdha vRhatkaTapa ane vyavavahAra sUtra zIkhavavA. ATha varSanA dIkSitane sthAnAMga ane samavAyAMga zIkhavavAM. ( 2 ) daza varSanA dIkSitane jagavatI sUtra zIkhava. agyAra varSanA dIkSitane jhukavimAna / vagere pAMca sUtra zIkhavavA. ( 3 )vAra varSanA dIkitane araNopapAta vagere pAMca sUtra zIkhavavAM. tera varSanA dIkSitane / natyAnazruta vagere cAra sUtra zIkhavavA. (4) cauda varSanA dIkitane AzIviSanAvanA zIkhAmavI ema jinezvaro kahe che. panara varSanA dIkSitane dRSTiviSa nAvanA zIkhAmavI. ( 5 ) soLa sattara ane aDhAra varSanA dIkSitane anukrame cAra zrI upadezapada.

Page #181
// 17 // lAvaNa mahasuviNalAvaNA tayaganisaggA. // 6 // egUNavAsagassa na diTTIvAo 5vAsasama maMgaM, saMpunnavIsavariso-aNuvAI savvasuttassa. // 7 iti. zramaNIstu pratItyA kAvacAritvAdiparihArabakSaNaH sUtrAnusAraH-akAlacAritvalakSaNaM cedaM. ahamIpakkhie mottuM-vAyaNAkAla meva u; sesakAla mastIo nAyavvA kAlacArio 1 sighAcAryAH siddhAnidhAnasUraya zha sUtrAnusArataH sUtradAne, Ahriyate Adipyate pratItipathe'vatAryate dASTAtiko thoM yena tadAharaNaM dRSTAMtaH . tadevAha.caMpA dhaNasuMdari tAmalitti vasuNaMdasaDDhasaMbaMdho, suMdari NaMde pItI-samae paraNanAvanA, svamanAvanA, ane tene nirsaga sUtra zIkhAmavAM ( 6 ) ogaNIza varSanA dIkSitane dRSTivAda nAmarnu bAramaM aMka ga zIkhAmavaM. ane pUrA vIza varSanI dIkita hoya te sarva sUtro zIkhavAno adhikArI gaNAya . (7) sAdhvIo mATe- evI paripATI che ke akALacAripaNAno tyAga karavo akALacAripaNuM te A che. Auma pAkhI zivAya vAcanAnA vakhate ja Ava, bIjA vakhate AvatAM akALacAri gaNAya je. (1) hAM sUtrAnusAre sUtra devAmAM siddha nAmanA sUri AharaNa eTo dRSTAMtarUpe che. AharaNa zabdanI vyutpatti A che ke AkarSIya arthAt pratItimAM UtArAya dArTItika artha jenAvame te AharaNa. caMpAmAM dhanazeunI putrI hatI. tAmraliptImAM vasuzeuno putra naMda hato. ve zeu zrAvaka hatA. temaNe sagAI karI. zrI upadezapada.

Page #182
// 17 // tIra mAgamaNe. // 1 // jANavivattI phalagaM-tIre nadagatyi sIhavANarae, sirinararalo suMdariMgaharAge ninna kahadharaNA. // 2 // cittaviNoe vANaraNaTeMmI jAisaraNasaMvaraNaM, devaparibA niyaruvakahaNa ramo na saMbohI. // 3 // sAvatyo sighaguruvinavvadikkhA parica sAmaie, AlAvagA Nimitte-adANa kovetarA deve. // 4 // logapasaMsA savvAmasAsaNaM erisaM sudilu ti, bohIbIyArAhaNa-evaM savvattha vipleyaM. // 5 // sighAcAryakayA. ettheva jaMbudIve-nArahavAsaMmi vAsavapuri bva, vibuhjnnhiyyhrinnii-annvrypytthprmmhaa-||1|| sirivAsupujajiNavaravayaNiMuvibudhanaviyakumuyavaNA, suMdarI aze naMda bacce prIti thai. samaye vIjA tIre tezro gayA, tyAMthI pAga vaLatAM- (1) vahANa nAMgyu. teo pATiyu meLacI kinAre AvyA. naMda pANI mATe jatAM siMhe mAryo ko vAMdara thayo. zrIpuranA rAjAe suMdarIne pakamI. te tenApara mohita thayo. teNIe nAmarajI batAvI. vAtovame rAjAe tene dharI. (2) citavinoda mATe vAMdarAe nAca karatAM tene jAti smaraNa thavAyI teNe aNasaNa kayu, ane keda thayo. teNe suMdarInA zILanI parIkA karI potAnuM rUpa pragaTa karI vAta kahI. rAjAne saMbodha yayo. (3) zrAvastImAM siddhasUrinI vaikriyarUpe suMdarIne dIkita karI sAmAyikanu A lAyaka levA mATe deve parIkA karI. temaNe te nahi ApatAM deve bAherayI gusso ane aMdarathI saMtoSa kayoM. (4) soko prazaMsA karavA lAgyA ke sarvainu zAzana Arbu sudRSTa che. teth| bodhi tathA vIja prApti yai. ema badhA sthaLejANavU. 5 ___ A jaMbUDIpamAM narata kSetramA iMdrapurI mAphaka vibudhajananA manane haranAra, niraMtara pravartatA mahotsavavALI, zrI zrI upadezapada.

Page #183
// 10 // TRAPAMRAPARI babIi sohiyA cakkapANuimutti vva jypymaa-||2|| caMpA NAmeNa purI-AsI, parihaviyadhaNavaidhaNoho--vatyavyo tattha dhaNo-ahesi siTTI guNavisimo. // 3 // tassaya vasunAmeNaM-nivAsiNA tAmavittinayarIe, vaNieNa samaM mittI-saMjAyA niruvcriytti.|| // jiNadhammapAtraNaparAyaNANa sussamaNacakSaNanattANa, tesiM vaccaMtesuM-diNesu egami ptthaave-|| 5 // avvobinnaM pII-pavaMumANeNa niccakAlaMpi, suMdarinAmA dhUyA-niyagA dhaNaseSTiNA dinnaa-|| 6 // naMdassa vasusuyassA, ko vivAho ya sohaNamuhutte, dAviyajuvaNabario-mahayA riddhI samudaeNaM. // 7 // aha suMdarIi saDiM-puvvajiyapunnapAyavassu ciyaM, naMdassa visayasuhaphA-muvacuMjaMtassa jaMti diNA. // - // aJcaMtavimanabuddhittaNeNa vinAyajiNamayassAvi, tasse zrI upadezapada. vAsupUjya jagavAnnA mukhacaMdravase navyajana rUpa kumudavanane vikazita karanAra, viSNUnI mUrti mAphaka sadamIthI zojatI ha ane jayapatAkAvALI caMpA nAme ngr| hatI. tyAM kuberanA dhanasaMgrahane hagavanAra guNavAn dhana nAme zeTha raheto hato. ? -5-3 tene tAmraliptInA rahevAsI vasu nAmanA vANiyA sAye kharekharI dostI baMdhAi. 4 tezro banne jaina dharma pALatA ane susAdhunA caraNanA nakta rahetA. ema divaso jatAM eka veLAe-(5) dhana zetre te prIti hameza kAyama rAkhavA mATe pAtAnI putrI suMdarI vasuzeunA putra naMdane ApI, ane sArA muhUrte teno nAre gaThamAuyI jagatne ajAyabI pamAmanAra vivAha karyo. 6-7 have naMda pUrvopArjita puNyatarunA pramANe suMdarI sAthe viSaya sukha jogavato rahI divaso pasAra karavA ra lAgyo te ati nirmaLa bujhivALo hovAyI jinadharmano jANa hato batAM tene eka veLAe prArIte vicAra Avyo.e je puruSa

Page #184
gaMmi avasare-jAyA ciMtA iya sarUvA. // e // vavasAyavinavavigalo-puriso logaMmi hoi avagIo, kAuriso tti vimuccai-puvvasirIevi acireNa. // 10 // tA puvvapurisasaMtazsamAgayaM jANavattavANijaM-pakaremi puvvadhaNaviNasaNeNa kA caMgimA majja. // 11 // kiM sovi jIvajae--niyanuyajuyanajieNadavveNa, jo vaMciyaM payabana maggaNANaM paidiNaMpi. // 12 // vijA vikamajUNasalahaNijjavittIi jo dharaijIyaM-tasseva jIviyaM vaMdaNija, miyarassa kiM teNa? // 13 // jappajati viNassati-gaso ke jayaMmi no purisA, jasabubbuna vva paramatyarahiyasodehi kiM tehiM ? // 14 // kaha sovi pasaMsijjati-na jassa sappurisakittaNAvasare, cAgAiguNagaNeeM-paDhama ciya jAyae rehA. // 15 // zya ciMtiUNa teNaM-paratIrakhaMjanaMgapaDaha tyaM, pAre pArAvArassa-tti paguNIkayaM poyaM. // 16 // gamaNummaNaM ca taM pebiUNa kAma dhaMdhA bagara beThage rahe te A lokamAM niMdAya The ane te kApuruSa cha ema mAnI tenI pAse rahevI lakSmI paNa tene thomAja vakhatamAM chor3I jatI rahe. 10 mATe huM vApadAdAnI paraMparAe Avejho vahANono vepAra karUM to uauka. vege rahI pU tuM dhana khAtA mArI zI zojA gaNAya ? 11 je potAnI bAMdyoyI dhana kamAvI mAgaNone dararoja dAna nathI Apato te OM A jagatmAM jIve zA kAmarnu cha ? 15 je vidyA ane parAkramayI vakhANatI vartaNukavajhe jIve che tenuM jIvita vakhANavA yogya che, bAkI vIjAnuM te zA kAmarnu ? 13 A jAtmAM pANInA paraporA mAphaka kayA aneka puruSo janamatA maratA nathI ? paNa tevA paramArtha rahita janoyI zuM vaLyu ? 14 sajjanomA je dAnAdiguNo vo pahelo paMkAto nahi hoya tenA paNa zRM vakhANa thAya.? 15 ema ciMtIne teNe bIjA kAMThe nahi maLe tevA mAlatho vahANa jarIne dariyA pAra javA UTa taiyAra karyu. 16 tene javA vyAkuLa yaelo joi ati virahakAtarapaNAthI atyaMta zoka karatI suMdarI kahevA lAgI ke he Arya putra, zrInapadezapada.

Page #185
// 10 // KK6263600DARDandra avirahakAyarattaNa, accaMtasogaviharAi suMdarIe zmaM naNio . // 17 // he ajanatta ahamavi-tumae saha nUNa mAgamissAmi, pemaparAyatta-mimaMcittaM na tarAmi saM. vinaM. // 18 // zya laNie daDhatarapaNayanAvavakkhittacittapasareNaM-pamivamnamiNaM naMdeNa-tayaNu jAyaMmi ptyaave-|| 15 // ArUDhAiM donnivi. tANi visilumi jANavattaMmi, pattANi ca paratIraM-khemeNA nnaannmnnaanni.||20|| viNivadhyiM ca naMDaM-navaGio bhUrikaNayasaMnnAro, pamina ghettUNa ya-iMtANa smuhmuumi-||21|| puvakayakammapariNazvaseNa aJcaMtapavalapavaNeNa-vikhumijaMtI nAvA-khaNeNa sayasikarA jAyA. // 25 aha kahami tahAnaviyavvAi nabachaphalagakhamANi, ekaMmimeva vebAmi baggANi lahu tANi. // 23 // aghamaMtaghamaNasughamiyavihamaNavAvamavihissa jogeNa-jAyaM paropparaM daMsaNaM ca guruviraha vihurANaM. // 24 // tA harisavisAyavasu. zrI upadezapada. hu~ paNa nakkI tamAhI sAtheja cAlIza. kemake premane vaza pavu A mana hu~ ravI zakatI nathI. 17-10 ema sAMjaLI majabUta prema nAbathI kheMcAine teNe te vAta kabUna rAkhI. bAda samaya AvatAM te banne jaNa sArA vahANapara cIne AnaMdanA sAthe khemakuzaLe bIjA koThe pahocyA. 15-20 te mAna vecI ghaNo paiso kamAvI bIjo mAjha lai tezro pAchA vaLyA evAmAM samudra bacce pUrvakRtakarmanA pariNAmanA bIdhe sakhta tophAnamAM molA khAtuM ne vahANa sekamo kakamA tha6 gayu. 11-12batAM tayA prakAranIjavitavyatAthI te banne pATiyAM meLavI ekaja kinAre prAvI pamayAM. 53 nazIba navanavAnuM banAve che ane banenu bagAmIde ne tenA yoge te virahapImita banne jaNa eka bIjAne neTyA.24 tyAre harSa ane zo

Page #186
// .103| basaMtadaDhamaNNupulagalasaraNI-sahasatti suMdarI naMdakaMTha mavalaMbilaM viinnaa-||25|| rovina mAradvA nibirAmanivajhatanayaNasasivanarA, jalanihisaMguvanaggaMbubiM'nivahaM muyaMti vva. // 26 // kahakahavi dhArimaM dhArikahA naMdeNa jaMpiyaM tAhe-suyaNu kimevaM sogaM-karesi accaMtakasiNamuhI ? // 27 // ko nAma mayabi, jae-jo jassa neva vasaNAI-pAunbhUyANi, navA--jAyANiyajammamaraNANi? // 28 // kamalamuhi, pevagayaNaMgaNekacUmAmANissavi ravissa-udayapayAvaviNAsA-pAdiyasaM ciya viyaMti. ||she|| kiMvA na suyaM tumae-jiNiMdavayaNami jaM suriMdAvi-puvvasukayakkhayaMmI-jutyAvatyaM navalahaMti. // 30 // kammavasavattijaMtaNa-suyaNu kiM ettievi paritAvo? jesiM gayavvasaMra-lamamai ukkhANa daMdolI. // 31 // iya evamAzvaya zrI upadezapada. - kanA vaze UuLatA nAre gajarATayI gaLe jarAine dIna yaelI suMdarI kaTa da naMdanA kaMThe vaLagI.-25 te kaMThe vaLagI ne aTakyA vagara paratA AMsuoyI jANe dariyAnA saMgathI lAgenA pANInA biMduo dharatI hoya tama rovA lAgI. 26 tyAre jema tema dhIraja dharI naMde kayu ke he sutanu, ati jhAMkhu mukha dharI Ama kAM zoka kare je. ? 27 he mRgAdi jagatmA evo koNa janmyo De ke jene saMkaTo ke janma maraNa nathI thatAM. he kamaLamukhI, jo AkAzanA cUmAmaNi 8 samAna sUryane paNa dararoja udaya, pratApa ane vinAza e traNa avasthAo vaLagI rahI che. e athavA teM jinapravacana mAM zuM nathI sAMjavyuM he iMdro paNa pUrvakRtakarmanA dAye mukhI avasthA pAme che 30 he sutanu, karmavazavattI jaMtuone zo zoka * karavAno ne ? kemake temanI sAthe chAyAnA mAphaka duHkhanI dhAMdhana to pharatI ja rahe che. 31 AvA AvA vacanothI suMda

Page #187
// 13 // Nehi-suMdariM sAsilaM, vasimahuttaM-tIi samaMciya malio-naMdo tohAchuhakilaMto. // 32 // aha suMdarIkSa naNiyaM-piyayama, etto parissamakivaMtA-aJcaMtatisAnihayA-payamavi na tarAmi gaMtu mahaM. // 33 // naMdeNa jaMpiyaM suyaNu-etya vIsamasu taM khaNaM ekaM, jeNAhaM tujkae-salilaM kattovi ANemi. // 34 // pamisuya maNAra, tAhe-naMdo AsannakANaNudese-salilAvalAyaNatthaM-taM mottUNaM go sahasA. // 35 // diTho ya kayaMtaNa va-vigiMcinabnamamuheNa soheNa, tivvabuhAjihaeNaM-azcavAnasaMtajIhaMNaM. // 36 // tatto layasaMnaMto-vissumariyaNasaNAzkAyavvo-aTTakANovago-niho so saraNao teNa. // 37 // etto ya suMdarIe-paripAvaMtIya azgayaM divasaM, tahavihu na jAvanaMdo--samAgo tAva saMbujhA. 30 NicchazyataviNAsA zrI upadezapadai rIne samajAvIne tenI sAtheja nUkhyo naMda vasti tarapha vaLayo. 35 evAmAM suMdarI bolI ke he priyatama parizramathI thAkelI hoi nAre tarasathI huM pImA buM tethI hAthI AgaLa eka magaLu devA samartha nathI. 33 naMde kayuM ke he sutanu, tuM hAM thomI vAra bIsAmo le ke jethI tArA mATe kyAthI paNa pANI lAvU. 34 teNIe te kabUla rAkhI eTale naMda teNIne ra tyAM melI jaMgalamA pANI zodhavA khAtara utAvaLo thA pege. 35 tene motanI mAphaka mukha UghAmatA, ati capaLa paNe cAlatI jIjavALA, ati nUkhyA rahelA siMhe joyo. 36 tyAre te jayamAM pamI aNasaNa vagere karavA nUlI jA ArtadhyAnamA rahyo eTavAmAM ja te vicArAne siMhe mArI nAMkhyo. 37 ANImera suMdarIne vATa jotAM divasa pUro thayo, chatAM naMda nahi Avyo eTale te gajarATamA pamI. 30 teNe dhAryu ke khacita teno nAza dhayo haze tethI te ghaba daine jamI

Page #188
// 25 // dhasatti sA nivamiyA dharaNivaTTe, mucchAnimIliyacchI-mayavva ThAUNa khaNamegaM-- - 39 vaNakusumasurahimAjhayamaNAganavADaceyaNA dINA-roviu mArakA nivimadukkhapagmukkapokArA. // 4 // hA ajanatta, hA jiNavariMdapayapanamapUyaNAsatta, hA sammamahAnihi-kutthagayo dehi pamivayaNaM. // 41 // hA pAva daiva, dhaNasayaNagehanAsevi kiM na tuTrosi ? ja maNajja ajjanattovi nihaNa mihi samuvaNIao. // 42 // he tAya suyAvabala-hA hA hejaNaNi nikavarapemme, uhajatahinivamiyaM kI. sa-niyayadhUyaM veheha ? // 3 // zya suciraM vinavittA-niviDaparissama kinAmiyasarIrA-karayAnihittavayaNA-sutikkhakvaM annuhvNtii.-|| // turagaparivAha NatyaM tatyo vagaraNa siritaraniveNa-diTga kahavi piyaMkaranAmeNaM, ciMtiyaM ca imaM. // 4 // napara pI ane mUthi) tenI aAMkho mIMcAi, ema marenInI mAphaka thomo vAra rahI. 30 chatAM vananA phUlayI sugaMdhi thaena pavana AdatAM te jarA zuddhimA AvI ke dIna thaH nAre duHkhathI pAko mUko ramavA lAgA. 40 he Aryaputra, he jiveMdranA paga pUjavAmAM Asakta, he saddharma mahAnidhi, tuM kyAM gayo meM dekheM uttara de 41 are hu~mA deva, dhanasvajana ane| ghano nAza tAM pa ga tuM dharAyo nahi ke jethI he anArya,teM A vakhate Aryaputrane paNa mAra) nAMkhyo. 42 he putrIvasanna pitA, he niSkapaTa premavALI mAtA, duHkhanA da rayAmA pameno tamArI putrIne tame kema nakho cho ? 43 ema ghaNo vakhata vilApa kr| nAre parizramathI thAka pAmI hAye gaLa dharIne nAre muHkhamA garakAva thai rahI evAmAM ghomAne pharavavA mATe tyA: / AvetA zrIpuranA priyakara nAmanA rAja.e tene joi ane A rote teNe vicA. 45-55 te vicAravA lAgyo ke A zrInapadezapada. 4

Page #189
// 16 // // sAvannahA ki mimA-tiyasavaDhU, mayaNavirahiyA va raI, vaNadevayA va vijAharANa ramaNi vva hoja ti. // 46 // vimhiyamaNaNa puThA-suyaNU, kA taM si kimiha Avara si ? kattoya AgayA, kIsa-vahasi saMtAva mevaM ti ? // 47 // aha suMdarI dIhaNhamuknIsAsataramiyagirAe-sogavasamanaliyabIi-jaMpiyaM no mhaastt,-|| 48 // vasaNaparaMparanivvattaNekkapamu vihivihANavasagAe-majjha pauttIe ala-mimAi uhanivahahekae.- // bhae // AvaigayAvi nattamakujhappasUyattaNaNa No esA-sAhissA niyavattaM-viciMtikaNaM mhiivinnaa-|| 50 // aNuNaUNaM maMjulagirAhi nIyA kahiM. pi niyagehe-kAsaviyA ya gADhovakohao noyaNAvihi. // 51 // maNajyiM ca savvaM-saMpImai tIi mezNInAho-aNurAeNaM sappurisavittinAveNavi sayAvi. // 52 1 zaM zApathI pI gaelI apsarA haze ? athavA kAmayI bUTI pamelI rati haze ? athavA vanadevatA haze ke vidyAdharanI ramaNI haze? 46 ema acaMbo pAmI teNe pUjyuM ke he sutanu, tuM koNa che. kema ihAM rahe? kyAMyI AvetrI che!ane kema Avo saMtApa kare che. 47 tyAre suMdarIe lAMbA nIsAsA jarelI vANIyI zokanA vaze mIMcenI AMkho vake kayu ke he mahAsatva, eka palI eka saMkaTa pAmvAmAM haziyAra evA nazIbanA khelamAM sapamAyatrI majanI sukhadAyaka hakIkata tamone saMjaLAvavAnI kaMDa jarUra nathI. 4-4e rAjAe vicAryu ke muHkhamAM pamenI batAM paNa uttama kuLamAM janmenI hovAthI potAnI vAta kahenAra nathI. 50 bAda rAjA tene mIgaM vacanothI jema tema karIne samajAvI potAne ghare temI gayo, ane tyAM teNe baha AgrahathI tene nojana vagere karAvyAM. 51 have rAjA kaMzka anurAganA zrIdhe ane kaMDaka sajjanapaNAnA zrIdhe hamezAM ten| icchA pramANe saghaLu pUruM pAmato. 55 teNe dhAryu ke ATayu meM ene sanmAna Apyu De ane prIti sAye ATavI vAto zrI upadezapada.

Page #190
// 17 // sammANadANasappaNamasaMkadAraMjiyatti muNamANo-mahuragirAi nariMdo-egaMte suMdariM nnn.-|| 53 // sasimuhi sarIramaNanivvuIharaM puvvakAlavuttataM-sonUNa mae sarki-jahibiyaM tuMja visayasahaM. // 24 // paviNasogovahayA-sukumArA suyaNu, tujka kAyabayA-ThThIvayasihovatattA-mAlakSmAna vva pamilAi. // 55 // mA suyaNu juvvaNaM pavvaNibiMvaM va jaNamaNANaMda-soyaviruppakamappuppImiya muvaciNa sohaggaM. // 16 // acaMtasuMdaraMpi hu-maNonirAmaMpi tuvaNasahaMpi-pannaTaM naTaM vA-vatthu soyaMti no kusamA. // 27 // tA hou bhUrijaNieNa-kuNasu maha patyaNaM tumaM sahavaM, patyAvuciyapavittIya ceva juttaM kuNaMti buhA. // // accaMtakAmakaDuyaM-assuyapuvvaM ca tI so cce meM-vayanaMgalayavasaTTAi--- gADha ukkhaanlmnnaae---|| ee // naNiyaM no narapuMgava karI cha mATe tethI te mArApara khuza thA haze ema mAnIve madhuravANIthI ekAMte suMdarIne teNe A pramANe kayuM. he caMdramukhI, zarIra ane manane saMtApa ApanAra tAro pUrva vRttAMta vIsArI daine mArI sAthe icchA pramANe tuM moU vilAsa kara. kemake he sutanu, tArI A sukumAra kAyA dararojanA zokathI dIvAnI zikhAyI jema mAlatI karamAya tema karamAi jAya che 54-5 he sutanu punamanA caMdra mAphaka lokanA manane AnaMda dAyaka yauvanane zoka rUpa tIkhA capputhI kApatAM rukuM lAgatuM nathI. 6 catarajano khovAyatrI ke nAza pAmelI atyaMta suMdara manohara ane darlana cIjano paNa zoka karatA nathI. 7 mATe / mAUM kahevAnI jarura nathI, tuM mArI prArthanA saphala kara, samaju mANaso vakhatane anusaratI pravRtti karIne je yukta hoya. teja kare che. e7 A rItarnu atyaMta rIte kAnamAM kamavU lAgatuM pUrve kadApi nahi sAMgaLavaM sAMjaLIne suMdarI vratajaMga / thavAnI bIkathI nAre suHkhamAM pasIne kahevA lAgI ke he narezvara sArA kuLamAM janmezA jagatmAM prasipha nyAyamArganA batAvanAra tamArA jevA puruSane AbuM bolaghaTatuM nathI. 50-60 parastrI sAye ramavU e atyaMta anucita, nanayamokane / zrI upadezapada.

Page #191
// 1 // --kutrappasUyANa jypsighaann-nymggdesgaannN---tumhaarispvrpurisaannN---|| 60 // acaMta maNuciyaM ubhayasoga vilusaNekapamuyaM ca; pararamaNiramaNa mayaM-avajasapamaho tihuyaNevi. // 61 // ramA payaMpiyaM kamalavayaNi cirapula vihavanavaNIyaM, rayaNanihi maNusaraMtassa-hoU kiM dUsaNaM maj ? // 6 // to varavaniruvaka manibaMdhaM muNiya tIi pamijaNiyaM, jai evaM tA naravara-ciragahiyAjiggaho jaav-|| 63 // puja tA pamivAvetu-maka taM kettiyapi naNu kAlaM, panchA ya tujja vaMgaNuruva maha mAyarislAmi. // 6 // evaM soyA tuTUge-bhUmivaI naTTaeDDamArzaNa, cittaviNoyatyaM sedarisAvato gama kAlaM. // 65 // aha pujanaNiyanaMdo-vAnara nAveNa vaTTamANo so -gahiyo makarakhemAvagehi nacina tti kaauunn.--|| 66 // nava bahukAnAyo -sikkha vio parapuraM ca daMsettA-te purisA taM ghettu-samAgayA tappure kahavi. // 67 vagAmanAra anetraNa nuvanomAM apajazanopamo vagAmayA sara je. 61 rAjAe kayuM he kamaLamukhI, bAMvA vakhatamA puNyathI maLeLa ratnanuM nidhAna jogavatAM mane zuM dUpaNa che? 62 tyAre rAjAno nahi TaLe tevo Agraha jANIne teNae kahyu ke he narezvara, jo ema ne to mArobAMcA vakhatamI lIdhelo ajigraha pUro thAya tyAM sudhI mArI vATa jubo, kemake have te kAMdalAMcA vakhatano nathI vAda haM tamArI icchA pramANe vatIza.63-64 ema sAMjaLI rAjA khusa thai teNIna citta vinodamAM nAkhavA mATe teNIne nATya, khena vagere batAvato rahI vakhata pasAra karavA lAgyo. 65 have pUrve kahalo naMda bAMdaro thayo hato, te yogya jANIne mAkamAnA khesrAmoe pakaDyo. 66 tene zIkhavelo karavAyI te bahu kaLAo karI nAcato tethI te khesAmIo tene apane dareka zaharamAM tene pheravatA rahI eka veLA te zaheramAM AvyA. 67 teo dareka ghare tene khesAvI zrI upadezapada. A

Page #192
// 1 // // khivAvettA paimaMdiraM ca te rAyamaMdiraMmi gayA, pAraddho ya tahiM so- paNaccijaM sabajatteNa. // 67 // aha nacaMteNa kahiMpi-suMdarI rAyasannihinisannA-diThThA NaNaM cirapaNayatnAvaviyasaMtanayaNeNa. // 65 // katya mae dikhe yaM viciMtayaMteNa teNa puNaruttaM-jAI sariyA nAo-savvoviya puvvavuttaMto. // 70 // to paramaM nivveyaM -samuvvahaMteNa ciMtiyaM teNa; hA hA aNatyanihiNo-dhiratthu saMsAravAsassa. // 71 // jeNa tahAvihanimmatavivegajuttovi dhammarAgI vi-aNusamayasamayasaMsiyavihiyANuTTANakArI vi-|| 12 // taha bAlamaraNa vasayo-visamassaM erisaM samaNupatto, niriyatte vadaMto ya-saMpayaM kiM karemi ahaM ? // 73 // ahavA ki maNeNa viciMtieNa iya avasarANurUvaMpi-pakaremi dhamakamma-pajattaM jIviyavveNa. // 4 // zrI upadezapada. rAjamaMdiramAM AvyA. tyAM te vAMdaro khUba yanayI nAcavA lAgyo. 67 have nAcatAM nAcatAM teNe rAjA pAse belI suMdarI ne lAMcA vakhatanI prItinA yoge vikasvara AMkhoyI ko rIte suMdarIne joi. 65 te vicAravA lAgyo ke meM ene kyAM dIpIche ema vAraMvAra ciMtavatAM te jAtismaraNa pAmyo, ane teNe saghaLo pUrva vRttAMta jANyo. 70 tyAre te vAMdarAe parama niveda pAmIne ciMtavyu ke A anarthanA nidhAna samAna saMsAra vAsane dhikkAra ke jenA bodhe huM tevA nirmaLa vivekavALo chatAM dhano rAgI chatAM ane pratisamaya siddhAMtamAM kaheba kriyAM karato yako paNa vAsamaraNanA vaze AvI viSamadazA pAmyo buM. have hu~ tiryaMcapaNAmA rahyo buM mATe zu karIzakuM ? 71-73-73 athavA Ama ciMtavyAthI zu vaLe ? have avasarayogya dharma karma karuM ane aNasaNa karI jIvitano aMta lAvU to jIka cha. 74 ema te vicArato rahyo. tyAre tene gajarAyaso

Page #193
zya so paribhUto-suDhiottimuNitu tehiM purisehiM-nIo sahANaMmI-to teNaM aNasaNaM gahiyaM. // 75 // paMcaparameSmitaM-aNusamaraMto ya zuddhanAveNa-mariUNaM navavanno--divvo devomahiDDhIo. ||76||tkkhnnmev panatto-aohI avasojhyA siripuraMmi-avicaliyasAlisIlAlaMkArA suMdarI teNa. // 77 // solAmatattaguNaraMjieNa appA payAsio tIse, kahio ya vazyaro puvvajammaviso naravazssa. // 7 // pariciMtiyaM ca ramA --jai jiNadhammappannAvao evaM-pasuNovi hoMti devA-tA kiM amhArisA purisaa-|| dhammatyakAmasAhaNasajjA majjAyavajiyA ho--vibuhajaNaniMdaNijje visayasuhe gADha maNurattA. // 70 // pavisaMti uggaIsuM ? tA vasaro esa dhammakaraNassa, dUra virattacitteNa-teNa devo imaM naNio . // 01 // kiM kAyavva mo me ? eko ccijANI te khelAmo tene potAne mukAme bai gayA. tyAM teNe aNasaNa lIdhuM. 75 te vAMdaro paMcaparameSTimaMtrane zuddha jAvI saMcAratothako maraNa pAmIne maharddhika divya deva thayo. 76 teNe tarataja avadhiyI joyuM to zrIpuramA akhaMzILAlaMkAravALI suMdarI joi. 77 nirmaLa zILa guNathI raMjita thaine teNI Agala pragaTa thayo, ane teNe rAjAne potAnA pUrvajanmanI hakIkata kahI saMjaLAvI. 70 tyAre rAjAe vicAryu ke jo jinadharmanA jAvathI prArIte pazuo paNa deva thAya ne, to tyAre amArA jevA puruSo keje dharma artha ane kAma etraNe zAdhI zake ne tesro maryAdA rahita thaisamajujanone niMdavA yogya viSayasukhamAMja khUba khUcyA rahe e yogya che ke? 7U-50 ane tema karIne durga:tamA peze ekeTacaM zocanIya je ? mATe Adharma karavAno avasarane, ema ciMtabI nAre vairAgya pAmIrAnAe devane A rIte kayuM 01 mAre have zeM karava? deve kayu ke ekajho jinajASita dharmaja tAre zrI upadezapada.

Page #194
// 11 // ya jiNuvodhammo saMjAyapaccaeNaM-sattaNurUvaM pavanno to. // 2 // jaNiyA deveNaM sA-aha suMdari kerisaM tumaM kAhI ? savbaMdhayArapanibaMdhakArae jaggae suure|| 3 // kiM dIveNa poyaNa-mao tumaMciya mamaM pamANaM ti--zya nibiyataccitto -devo saavsthinyriie--|| 4 // takAlamuNipahANA-sikhAyariyA gurU paviharaMti, tesiM sIlaparikkhaNanimitta maha kvmdikkhaae-|| 5 // dikkhittA nei tayaM-tesi samIve tahAvihaakAle, egAgiNaM ca sAmazyasuttAlAvaganimittaM. // 76 // naNamo ya tIi sUrI-vaMdiya nAlayasametriyakarAe-jayavaM rogavasAo-sAmazyasuyaM viyaliyaM me. // 7 // hoThaM dayAvarA me dehA lAvaga mimaM khaNaM egaM, guruNA dinnuvogeNa ciMtiyaM nocio samo. // 6 // egAgiNI ja mesA tahA akAle mahaM 8 zrI upadezapada. karavo. tyAre khAtarI maLebI hovAthI teNe potAnA satya pramANe te svIkAryo. 75 have deve suMdarine kayuM ke suMdari, tuM zaM karIza ? te bolI ke saghanya aMdhakArane dUra karanAra sUrya Uge bate dIvAnuM zuM kAma pake, mATe mane tame je kaho teja pramANa cha. A rIte tenA cittano nizcaya jANIne te deve zrAvastI nagarImA vicaratA te kALanA munizromA pradhAna nUta siddhAcAryanA zILanI parIkSA karavA mATe suMdarIne kapaTadIvAya dikSita karI.73-74-75 ema tene dIkSita karIne tathAvidha akALaveLAe te ekalIne sAmAyikasUtrano AlAvo bevA temanA pAse te deva baha gayo. 76 teNIe sUrine kapALe hAtha dharI vAMdIne kayu ke jagavata, roganA lIdhe huM sAmAyikasUtra nUlI gai buM-mATe mArApara dayA karI eka kSaNajara te anAvo Apo. tyAre gurue upayoga dai jotAM jAeyu ke A jacita samaya nathI. 19--temaja A ekatrI

Page #195
// 17 // to avihI, to kaha sAmajhyasuyassa-demi AvAvaga mimIe ? // nae // pamisighA sA teNaM- ajje nevociyaM tuhaM eyaM, dAviyakovaviyArA-sahasatti adaMsaNIhUyA. // e0 // vihipakkhabadhalakkhaM-ninaNaM jANitu sUri maha devo-ainattI. e saMtosa-muvago tammi sUrimmi. / / e1 // to niyarUvaM daMsiya--vaMdiya viNaeNa dharaNinihiyasiro--kahilaM savvaM niyapuvvajammavRttaMta mppe-|| e // taM suMdariM gurUNaM tevi tahAvihapavittiNIi to, sAmannasamAsannaM-kAThaM sA sagga maNupattA. // e3 // NAo zmo vazyaro sroeNaM avihiNA na suyadANaM-guruNA kayaM ti avvo--samujjalA jiNamae noI. // eva // saMpattabohibIo-koI anno pavannasa matto, desaNaM savveNa ya-caraNassArAho jAtro. // e|| // evaM anneNavi suyane ane akALe AvIche, mATe e moTI avidhi , mATe eNIne zI rIte sAmAyikasUtrano AkhAvo ApuM ? GU teyo teNe tene niSedha pAmIne kaDaM ke he AryA, Ama kara tane nacita nathI. tyAre te jarA kopa batAvIne tarataja tyAMyI adRzya thai. etyAre devatA sUrine vidhipakSamA badavALA jokne temanA viSe nAre naktivaMta banI saMtoSa pAmyo. ? bAda teNe potAnuM rUpa pragaTAvI vinayathI pRthvImA mAyuM amAvI vAMdIne potAnA pUrva janmano saghaLo vRttAMta kahIne suMdarI temane soMpata karI. tyAre gurue te tathAvidha pravartanIne sauMpI. bAda teNI zramaNapaNAthI svargane najIka karI tyAM pahocI. e-3 ANI mera lokane khabara pI ke gurue avidhiyI zrutadAna na karyu, mATe jinamatanI juvoM, kevI nIti cokhI che eva A vakhate koi bodhivaja pAmyo to koi samyakatva pAmyo ane koie dezacAritra sIdhuM to koie sarva cAritra svIkArya. ee A rIme bIjA zrudhare paNa svaparanA upara anugraha budhi rAkhIne vidhimAM tatpara yaha zrI napadazapada.

Page #196
// 103 // hareNa sai apaNo parasiM ca bADhamaNuggahamaiNA --- paryATTiyanvaM vihipareNa // 6 // iti. atrArArthaH caMpAdhaNasuMdaritti caMpAnagaryAM dhanonAma zreSTI abhUt, tasyasuMdarI tanayA. tAmakSittivasunaMdanti tAmralipyAM pUrvapArAvAratIravarttinyAM puri vasuzreSTI, tasyaca naMdo naMdanaH samutpannaH . - saDUDhasaMbaMdhoti tau dvAvapi zreSTina zrAddha zrAvakAviti saMbaMdha: svApatyavaivAhyalakSaNaH kRtastAbhyAM tataH- -- suMdarinaMdepIi iti naMdasuMdaryoH . parasparaM prItiH prakarSavatI saMpannA. samaye kvApi prastAve paratIraM jaladhiparakUnaM naMdaH sasuMdako yayau tadanvAgamane pratyAvarttane paratIrAt. // 1 // yAnasya pravahaNasya vipatti vinAzaH saMpannastataH phalakaM kASTazakalamAsAdya tIre ekasminneva velAkUDe ke ayutIrNe tata udakArthI parikrAmyannaMdaH siMhena hataH san vAnaraH saMjAtaH itazca zrIpravartta. 6 " sri saMgrahagAyAno akSarArtha kariye chIye. caMpA nagarImAM dhananAme zeTha hato, tenI suMdarI nAme putrI hatI. pUrva samudranAkAMThe AvelI tAmraliptI nagarI - mAM vasuzeva hato, teno naMdanAme putra hato. te be zeTha zrAvaka hatA. temaNe potAnA dIkarI dIkarAnI sagAI karI. have naMda ne suMdarIne paraspara majabUta prIti baMdhAI. eka vakhate suMdarIne sAtha lai naMda dariyAnA pahale pAra gayo, tyAMthI pAga vaLatAM ( 1 ) bahAla nAza pAmyuM. tyAre pATiyuM meLavI te be jA ekaja kinAre utaryA. bAda pANI mATe pharatA naMdane 25 zrI upadezapada.

Page #197
// 104 // purarAjena suMdaryA graho grahaNaM kRtaM. rAgazcAniSvaMgastasyAmeva tasya jAtaH . nicakadharaNAiti prArthitA ca sA tena savikAraM paraM tayA na zvAnipASarUpA darzitA, - tadanu tasyAstA nistAniH kathA nirvinoda hetu nirdharaNaM kAlayApanaM prArabdhaM nUnujA. // 2 // cittaviNo iti cittavinodamAtre ca tasya saMpanne anyadA - vAnaranahaM mitti vA nare naMdajIvena nRtye prArabdhe sati, jAtisaraNatti jAtismaraNamAsAditaM, tadanu saMvaraNamanazanaM vihitaM tena devatti devastadanaMtara manU chAnarajIvaH parIkSA kRtA tena suMdarIzIlasya tatoya nijarUpamAdarzitaM. kahaNatti kathanaM ca samagrasyApi prAcyavRttAMtasya. rahyo na saMbohitti rAjJaH punaH saMbodhiH samyagbodhaH prADurbhUtaH // 3 // tataH zrAvastyAM nagaryAM - siddhaguru iti siddhAnidhAnasUrINAM vivvakkhiA iti vaiki . siMhe mArI nAkhyo eTale te vAMdarI thayo. AvAja zrI puranA rAjA suMdarIne lai gayo. te tenApara mohita thayo, teth| teNe te kI mAgaNI karI, paNa teNIe icchA nahibatAvI. bAda te tev| tevI vinodakAri vAtothI telIno bakhata pasAra karavA lAgyo. (2) telIno cittavinoda yato hato evAmAM ekadA naMdanA jIva vAMdarAe nRtya karatAM jAtismaraNa meLavyuM. bAda te eTale te deva kyo. teNe suMdarInA zIlanI cokasI karIne potAnuM rUpa batAyuM, tathA saghaLI pRhakIkata kahI. ethI rAjAne paNa kharo bodha thayo, (3) bAda zrAvastI nagarImAM siddha nAmanA AcAryanI suMdarIne sAmAyikanA yAnAvAnA nimitte parIkSA karI. gurue te alAvo nahi detAM deve bAherayI kopa zrI upadezepada.

Page #198
// 15 // REPREPARA yarUpeNa vihitadIkSAM suMdarI vidhAya-paribatti parIkSA. sAmaie AlAvagAnimitte iti sAmAyikAlApakanimittaM vihitA devena. adANatti sAmAyikAtApakasyApradAne kRte sati guruNA, koveyarI iti kopetarau-deve iti devena vihitau bahirvRttyA kopaH aMtarvRttyA ca saMtoSaH kRta ityarthaH . // 4 // tato jJAtavRttAMtena lokena prazaMsA kRtA-yathA, sarvazAsanamIdRzaM sudRSTaM nipuNaprajJApakAnirUpitaM ityanenobekhena tato -bohibIyArAhaNatti bodhiH pAragatagaditadharmaprAptiH keSAMcijIvAnAM samabhUdanyeSAM ca bIjasya samyagdarzanAdiguNakanApakalpapAdapamUtrakalpasya devagurudharmagocarakuzanamanovAkkAyapravRttilakSaNasyArAdhanaM sevanaM samapadyata evaM prastutasUtrapradAnavat sarvatra pravrajyAdAnAdau sUtrAnusArAdeva matimatAM ca varttanaM vijJeyamiti. // 5 // batAvyo ane aMtarathI te saMtoSa pAmyo. 4 bAda te vRttAMtanI lokane khabara patA temaNe prazaMsA karI ke sarvaina zAsana AvaM sudRSTa eTane nipuNaprajhApake batAvecu je. AvA uddekhathI te TAMkaNe keTanAka jIvone bodhi eTane paramezvara praNIta dharmanI prApti thA, tathA kezAkane bIja eToke samyagdarzana vagere guNa rUpa kaSpavRdanI mULa samAna evI devaguru dharma saMbaMdhe kuzaLa mana vacanakAyanI pravRtti tenI prApti thA. A rIte A sUtrapradAnanA mAphaka saghaLe sthaLe eTle pratravAdAna vagere saghaLI bAbatomAM buddhimaMta puruSoe sUtranA anusAreja vartana rAkhag joie ema samajavU. 5 . ___atha sUtrAnusArapravRttimadhikRtyAha. AsannasiddhiyANa-viMga suttANusAro meva-naciyattaNe pavittI savvatya zrI upadezapada.

Page #199
// 16 // jiNaMmi bahumANA. // 35 // (TIkA) ____ AsannA tadnavAdinAvitvena samIpopasthAyinI sidhirmuktiryeSAM te tathAteSAM navyavizeSANAM viMga cihUM vyaMjakamityarthaH dhUma iva girikuharAdivarttino vanheH , kAsAvityAha-sUtrAnusArAdevAgamArthAnuvRttereva nacitatvena tattadavyakSetrakAlanAvAnurUpeNa yA pravRttiH svakuTuMbaciMtanarUpA avyastavannAvastavarUpA ca., : kuta etadevamityAha. sarvatra kRtye ityaM pravRttau dhArmikasya jine jagavati sarvatraucityapratipAdayitari bahumAnAt gauravAt. have sUtrAnusAri pravRttina uddezIne kaheche. AsannasiddhivALAo- e viMga De ke sUtrAnusAreja nacitapaNAmAM temanI pravRtti hoya kemake saghaLI vAvatomAM temane jinamA bahumAna hoya je. 35 TIkA Asanna eTale teja ke bInA nave maLanAra hovAthI samIpe rhe| siddhi jemane tevA javyornu parvatamA rahelA agninA liMga dhUmanI mAphaka e liMga che ke AgamanA arthane anusarIneja te te dravya kSetra kALa jAvanA pramANe nacitapaNe po tAnA kuTuMbanI saMjALa rUpa tathA dravyastava ane jAvastavarUpa pravRtti hoya . ___ema zAthI hoyache te kahe che. kemake temane saghaLA kAmAmAM ema pravartatA saghaLA syaLe aucinya batAvanAra jinajagavAnamAM bahu mAna hoya je. zrI upadezapada. kA

Page #200
// 107 // 8 sahi sUtrAnusAreNa pravarttamAno - " jagavatedamidamitya mitthaM cokta " miti nityaM manasAnusmaran jagavaMtameva bahumanyate. saMjAtajagava bahumAnazca pumAna vilaMbitameva bhagavadbhAvanAkU saMpadyate . yathoktaM. . kyanAve milio - nAvo tabnAvasAdgo niyamA, nahu taMbaM rasa viddhaMvitta muve // 1 // iti sarvatraucityapravRttirAsanna siddherjIvasya liMgamuktamiti. 6 etadviparyaye doSamAha. AyaparaparicAo - ANAkoveNa iharadA yimA, evaM viciMtiyavvaM - samaMbuddhi // 36 // - je mATe te puruSa sUtrAnusAre pravarttato thako "nagavAne A A AvI AvI rIte kahela De " ema hamezAM manavame saMjArato thako z2agavAnanuMja bahumAna kare che. ane jene jagavAnmAM bahumAna rahe te puruSa to vagara visaMbe jagavAnapaNAne pAye. je mATe kaha che ke. akSaya jAvamAM jo jAva maLayo to te jAvano niyamA sAdhaka thAya che. je mATe rasayI marAyacaM tAMbu pharIne mAM nahi raheze. ( 1 ) eTalA mATe ghaLI bAtomA aucityapaNe pravRtti karavI te Asanna siddhigAmI jIvanuM liMga ka. eyI ulaTI rIte cAlatAM doSa batAve che. bIjI rIte varttatAM AjJAkopa thato hovAyI niyama svaparanA udvArano parityAga thAya che, ema prati nipuNa buddhiyI barobara vicArakhaM. 36 zrI upadezapada:

Page #201
// 1 // (TIkA) AtmaparaparityAgaH AtmanaH svasya pareSAM cAnugRhItumiSTAnAM dehinAM parityAgaH 'gatigatargatAnAM prokanaM kRtaM navati AjhAkopena nagavaghcanavitathAsevanarUpeNa-itarathA sUtrAnusArapravRttirUpaprakAraparihAreNa pravRttau satyAM niyamAdavazyaMnAvena. yathoktaM. zahaloyaMmi akittI-parakhoe gaI dhuvA tesiM, ANaM viNA jiNANaM--- je vavahAraM vavaharaMti. // 1 // yata evaM tataH evamuktaprakAreNa viciMtayitavyaM vimarzanIyaM samyag yayAvat atinipuNabuTyA kuzAgrAdapi tIkSNatarayA prajJayA. anipuNabuddhinirviciMtitayApyarthasya vyanidhArasaMlavAt. potAnI ane durgatinA khAmAmA pamelA bIjA ke jemene madada karavAnI che temano parityAga eTale temane mUkI ApyAnuM thAya che ( zAyI te kahe je ) AjJAkopathI eTakhne ke nagavAnanA vacanathI nabaTuM kAma hoya tenu sevana karavAthI. ( kayAre ema thAya te kahe De ) sUtrAnusAra pravRtti jomAne vIjI rote pravRtti karatA. e vAta niyamA eTane ke avazyapaNe bane je. je mATe kahaq che ke:jetro jinanI AjhAvinA vyavahAra canAve ne temanI AlokamAM akIrti ane paralokamAM nakI durgati thAyacha. (1) je mATe ema che te mATe e kahelA prakAre samyagpaNe eTale barobara atinipuNa buddhivake eTle ke darjanI aNI thI paNa vadhu tIkSNa prajJAvame vicAra kemake gAphala buddhivALAoe vicArela bAbata paNa ekanI bIjI yA pake je. zrI upadezapada. TIkA

Page #202
// 17 HOMM 3681 ata evAha. buddhijuyA khaDnu evaM-tattaM bujmaMti, NanaNa savvevi, tA tIi neyaNAevo tavvuDhihanatti. // 37 // (TIkA ) . vuddhiyutA atinipuNohApoharUpaprajJAsamanvitAH -khasuravadhAraNe-tato buddhiyutA eva evamuktarUpeNa tatvaM sUtrAnusAreNa pravRttirAsannasiddhikajIvAnAM baNamityevaMrUpaM budhyaMte vyavacchedyamAha napunaH sarvepi buddhivikAsapItinAvaH bahubuddhibodhyasthArthasya sAmAnyabuddhinniH kRtazataprayatnairapi bochumapAryamANatvAt. ethI ja mUlakAra kahe je ke, buddhimAno ja evI rIte tattva jANe be, saghaLA nahi jANI zake. mATe buddhinI vRdhinA mATe tenA jeda tathA jJAta kahIza. 37 zrI upadezapada. TIkA. ati nipuNa UhApoharUpaprajJAvAlA ja e rIte tattvane eTale ke sUtrAnusAre. pravRttie Asanasiddhika jIvonuM bakSaNa che e vAtane samaje che. ( evakArarnu ) vyavacchedya kahe cha. nahike sarve arthAt buddhivikala hoya te. kemake bahubuddhi / vodhya arthane sAmAnya buddhivAlA seMkamo prayatna kare topaNa samajavA samaya thai zakatA nathI.

Page #203
// 200 // taDuktaM. mahatAM na buddhivinavaH - kRtaprayatnairapItarairlabhyaH, yatnazatairapi tAmayayadi zUcI javati pArAcI // 1 // yata evaM tattasmAttasyA bujherbhedajJAtAni nedAnotpattikyAdIn jJAtAni ca rokA dRSTAMtAn vadaye naNiSyAmi - kimarthamityAha -- tavvuDhihenatti taddRddhihetorbuddhiprakarSanimittaM----- itirvAkyaparisamAptyarthaH buddhiprakarSayogyA hi puruSa buddherbhedAMstajJAtAni ca dhImatpuruSAnyarNe samyak samAkarNayato nizcayena tathAvidhabudvidhana nidhAnabhUtAH saMpate. yadavAci - - vimala spaSTAtmAnaH -- sAMgatyAtparaguNAnupAdadate, upanihitapadmarAgaH - sphaTiko manamA // 1 // je mATe kahalaM be ke itarajano game teTalo prayatna kare topala tezro kaM moTAonA buddhi dhanane pAmI zake nahi. koyanathI kUTo topaNa soya kaI pArAha bane nahi. ( 1 ) je mATe ema che te mATe te buddhinA autpattikI vagere jeda tathA rohakAdinA jJAta eTale to kahoza, zaza mA te kaha ke te bRddhinA vadhArAnA mATe. iti zabda vAkya samApti mATe be, kAra ke buddhinA vadhArAne yogya puruSo buddhinA do ane tenA udAharaNa buddhimAna puruSa pAsethI barobara sAMtA thakA nakkI paNe tevA prakAranAdvidhananA nidhAnarUpa bane che. je mATe kahabuM che ke nirmala ne khulA svanAvavALA sobatanA yoge parAyA guNo grahaNa karIvye che. dAkhalAtarI ke pacarAga ( mANe (ka) pAse sphaTikane dharyo hoya to te tenA ratAzane pakI ye che. (1) zrI upadezapada.

Page #204
// 20 // yathoddezaM nirdeza itinyAyAt buddhinedAnAha. nappattiya veNazyA-kammaya taha pAriNAmiyA ceva, buddhI canavidA khAnihiThThA samayakehiM. // 30 // . (TIkA). natpattiH prayojanaM kAraNaM yasyAH sA autpattikI. Aha.-kSayopazamaH prayojanamasyA : . -satyaM, kiMtu sa khalvaMtaraMgatvAt sarvabuddhisAdhAraNa iti na vivakSyate. nacAnyabAsradharmAdikamapadayate natpattiM vihAya. yadatra, nappattigIti nirdeSTavye uppattiya iti nirdezaH sa prAkRtatvAt. evamanyatrApyanyayAnirdezaheturvAcyaH . // 1 // jema uddeza karyo hoya tema nirdeza karavo e nyaayth| buddhinA neda kahe je. autpattikI, vainayikI, karmajA, ane pAriNAmikI ema cAra prakAre samayanA jANa puruSoe buddhi batAvI che.30 TIkA. ___ utpatti che prayojana eTale kAraNa jenuM te autpattikI. ziSya kahe je ke enuM kAraNa to vayopazama che. guru ka-29 he che-sAcI vAta paNa te to aMtaraMga mATe sarva buddhimAM sAdhAraNa kAraNa rUpa ne eTale tenI vivadA nathI. yahAM natpatti * zivAya vIjA zAstra ke karma vagairenI apekSA hotI nathI. hAM uppattigI evaM rUpa vAparatUM joiye tene badale uppatiya ema nirdeza karyo che te prAkRtapaNAnA bIdhe je. ema vIjA rUpomAM paNa bIjI rIte nirdeza ke tenu kAraNa teja jaNAva. ( ? ) vinaya eTale gurunI zuzrUSA te cha Rasabse zrI upadezapada.

Page #205
// 102 // dus saal guruzuzrUSA saca kAraNamasyAstatpradhAnA vA vainayikI // 2 // kammati karmazabdena zilpamapi gRhyate taMtra anAcAryakaM karma, sAcAryakaM zilpaMkAdAcitkaM vA karma, zilpaM nityavyApAraH tataH karmaNo jAtA karmajA // 3 // tathAzabdaH samuccaye -- pAriNAmiyA iti pari samaMtAt namanaM pariNAmaH - sudIrghakAlaM pUrvAparArthAvalokanAdijanya Atmadharma ityarthaH sa kAraNamasyAstatpravAdhA vA pAriNAmikI. // 4 // " caivazabdastayAzabdavat. budhyate'nayeti buddhirmatiH - sA ca caturvidhaivakhanuzabdasya nirdhAraNArthatvAt nirdiSToktA -- samaya ketu niH siddhAMta prasAda cihnabhUtai stIrthakara gaNadharAdinirityarthaH cha kAraNa jetuM te athavA vinayapradhAna te vainayikI. ( 2 ) karmathI thAya te karmajA. ihAM karma zabde zilpa paNa levaM. tyAM potAnI meLe karA te karmAcArya pAse zIkhIne karAya te zilpa. athavA koi veLA karAya te karma ane dararoja karAya te zilpa . 3 temaja pariNAma che kAraNa jenuM athavA pariNAmapradhAna te pAriNAmikI. tyAM pari eTale saghaLa | taraphathI namaM te pariNAma arthAt lAMbo vakhata pUrvAparanA banAva jovaath| yatI jIvanI khulAvaTa, 4 caitra zabda tathA zabda jevo che. jenAthI bodha te buddhi te cAra prakAranIja samayaketu eTale siddhAMtarUpa mehela - nAdhA samAna tIrthakara gaNadhara vagerAe kahelI . zrI upadezapada.

Page #206
autpattikyA lakSaNaM pratipAdayannAha. puvamadiTTamasUyamavezyatakkhaNavizudhagahiyatthA, avvAhayaphAjogI-buddhI nappattiyA nAma. // 35 // (TIkA) pUrva budhdhyutpAdAt prAk adRSTaH svayamanavalokitaH-masUya iti makArasyAlAkaNikatvAdazruto'nyatopi nAkarNitaH-mavezyatti atrApi makAraH prAgvat tavo'vedito manasApyanAlocita--stasminneva kaNe vizuddho yathAvasthito gRhIto'vadhArito'yonipretaH padArtho yayA sA tathA'dRSTAzrunAveditatatkSaNavizuddhagrahItAryA, abvAhayaphalajAgI iti haikAMtikamihaparalokAviruddhaM phalAMtarAbAdhitaM vA'vyAhatamucyate autpattikI buddhinuM lakSaNa kaheche:pUrva aNadImA aNasAMnaLyA aNavicArelA arthane teja kaNe kharekhara rIte pakanAra avyAhataphaLavALI bu. ddhi te autpattikI jANavI. 37 TIkA. buddhi UpajavAnI agAna pote na joyeno, bojA pAseyI nahi sAMjaLelo, manayI aNavicArelo chatAM te javaNe yayAvasthitapaNe ajita padArtha jenA vo grahaNa karI zakAya tevI ane ekAMtika, ihaparalokathI aviruSka phalAMtarathI abAdhita evA avyAhata phaLa sAthe jomAyatrI budhi te autpattikI buddhi jANavI. ihAM madiTha masya / * zrI upadezapada.

Page #207
// 204 // phalaM prayojanaM - avyAhataM ca tat phalaMca avyAhataphalaM yogo'syA astIti yoginI-- avyAhataphaLena yoginI, yogiNiti pAThe prApte yogIti nirdezaH prAkRtatvAt, anyetu vvAyaphaLa jogA iti paThaMti - avyAhataphaLena yogo yasyAH sAvyAhataphaLayogA buddhi: autpattikInAma autpattikya nidhAnA boddhavyA. sAMpratametadjJAtAnyAha. -gola bharada sila-paNiya - rukkhe - khaDuga - pama - sarama - kAya - uccAre, gaya- ghayaNa - - khaMne- khuDDaga - magi- tthi - i - putte // 40 // TIkA - dhAragAyA. asyAM saptadazodAharaNAni - tadyathA - naraha silatti narata zikSA ( 1 ), paNiyatti paNitaM ( 2 ), vRkaH ( 3 ), khaDDagatti muSAralaM ( 4 ) pamasaramakA mavediya e padamAM badhA makAra allAhazika ( uparaTapekAnA ) e. jogiNInA badale je jogI evaM rUpa vAparyu che te prAkR tanA sIdhe De, koi e sthaLe avvA hayaphalajogA ema paNa bole che. have enA udAharaNa kaLe: jarata zikSA, paNita, vRkSudraka, paTa zaraka, kAka, uccAra, gaja ghayaNa, goLa, staMja, kullaka, mArga, strI, pati, ane putra. 40 TIkA. dhAragAthA mAM satara udAharaNa che, te A rIte jarata zikSA, ( 1 ) paNita, ( 2 ) vRkSa, (3) kudraka eTale mudrAratra, ( 4 ) paTa, (5) saraka, (6) kAgamA (9) uccAra, (8) gaja, (U) ghayA eTale nAMma, ( zrI upadezapada.

Page #208
// 10 // yanaccAre iti paTaH (5), saramaH (6) kAkAH (7), jaccAraH (7), gayaghanaNagolakhaMne iti gajaH (e), ghayaNatti lAMmaH (10), golaH (11), stanaH (12), -khuDDugamaggisthiparaputte iti kukhakaH (13), mArgaH (14), strI (15), chaupatI (16) putraH (17) iti-etAni saptadazapadAni tatrajJAtasUcAmAtraphalAnyeveti na sUdo kikA kAryA. tatrAdyajJAtasaMgrahagAthA. narahasina miMDha kukkuma-tibavAbugahatyi agama vaNasaMme, pAyasa azyA patte -khAmahinA paMca piyaro ya. ||41||-ttiikaa. jarato naTastakRttAMtagatA zikSA jaratazikSA maMDho meSaH 1, kukkuTastAmracUmaH 2, titatti tivAH 3, vANugatti vAbu10) gola, (11) staMja, 12 kubaka, 13 mArga (14) strI, 15 be pati, (16) ane putra ? 7.-ema e satara pado te te udAharaNanI sUcanA mAtra kare , mATe hAM bArIka najareM arya karavAnI jarura nathI. tyAM pahelA udAharaNanI saMgrahagAthA kahe che. jaratazilA, maMDha, kukkuTa, tijha, vAlukA, avaTa, vanakhaMka, pAyasa, ajikA, patra, zivahamikA, ane pAMca bApa. TIkA. ... jarata nAmano nara tenI bAtamA AvatI zikSA te jarata zikSA, meDha eTale meSa, kukkuTa eTane kUkamo, tisro, vAlukA eTale vAbukAnI vAdhara, hAthI, avaTa eTale kUvo, vanakhaMga, pAyasa AjikA eTale bakarInA gaNanI goLI, pa CE zrI napadezapada.

Page #209
// 106 // kAyAH saMbaMdhinI varatrA 4, hastI, 5, agamatti, avaTaM kUpaH 6, varakhaH 7 pAyasaM azyA iti jikAyA bagalikAyAH puroSagolikA, e patte iti pippalapatraM, 10 khAlitti khillAha makA, 11 paMcapitarazca tava rAjan paMca janakAH 12 iyaMca saMgraha gAthA svayameva sUtrakRtA vyAkhyAsyate iti na vistAryate. tathA dusitya - muddiyaM -, - NAdAe - nikkhu - ceDaganihANe, sikkhA ya-yasatthe - vAya mahaM-sayasadasse. // 42 // ( TIkA ) mahu sityatti madhusikthakaM madanaM 1, muDikA 2, aMkazca 3, jJAnakaM vyavahArArUpa lakSaNaM 4, nikkhucemaganihANe iti bhikSuH e, ceTaka nidhAnaM 6, zikSAca 9, tra eTale pIpaLanuM pAna, khilahamikA ( khilomI), ane ca petara eTale he rAjan tArA pAMca vApa ce te. yA saMgrahagAthAne sUtrakAra poteja varNavanAra che eTa ihAM ame enI vistArathI vyAkhyA nathI karatA. baLI madhusiktha, mudrikA, aMka, jJAnaka, nikku, ceTakAnidhAna, zikSA, artha, zastra, mArI icchA ane zatasahasra. 42 TIkA madhusikthaka eTale mI, mudrikA, aMka, jJAnaka eTale vyavahAramAM cAlato rUpiyo, bhikSu, ceTaka nidhAna, zi. zrI upadezapada.

Page #210
// 207 // arthaH 8, zastraM e, zvAyamahaMti zvA ca mama 10, zatasahasraM 11.-etAnyapi svayameva satrakRtA vyAkhyAsyaMte. evaMcAyasaMgrahagAyAyAH saMbaMdhIni zaptadazaetAni caikAdaza-mIlitAni aSTAviMzatirmUtrajJAtAni autpattikyAM buddhAviti. (1) 5 atha vainayikIsvarUpamAha. naranittharaNasamatthA-tivaggasuttatyagahiyapeyAlA, unnologaphalabaI-viNayasamutyA havai buddhI. // 43 // ' (TIkA) hAtigurukArya urnivahatvAdanarazva jarakastasya nistaraNe pAraprApaNe samarthA naranistaraNasamarthA: trayo vargA strivarga lokaruDhedharmArthakAmAH-tadarjanaparopAyapratipAkA, artha, zaskha, mArI icchA ane so hajAra.-ema paNa sUtrakAra poteja vyAkhyA karaze. ema pahelI gAthAnA sattara ane A gAthAnA agyAra maLI agavIza mULa udAharaNo autpattikI buddhi peTe ne. have vainayikInuM svarUpa kahe. jArane UpAmavA samartha, traNa varganA sUtrArthanA sArane lenArI, unnayalokamAM phaLa ApanArI vinayayI UpajatI / buddhi hoya . 43 zrI upadezapada. TIkA. hAM ati moDeM kArya mukhe TakAvA zakAya evaM hovAyo nAra rUpa gaNAya che tene pAra pohocAvA samartha, traNa va te trivarga arthAta sokarUDhiyI dharma artha ane kAma jANavA tenA arjananA upAya batAvanAra te sUtra ane tenI vyA

Page #211
// 20 // zrI danameva sUtraM tadanvAkhyAnaM tadarthapeyAlo vicAraH sAra ityekorthaH-tatastrivargasUtrArthayoHhItaM peyAlaM yayA sA trivargasUtrArthagRhItapeyAlA, nanologaphalavatti unnayabokaphalavatI ahikAmuSmikaphalaprAptipraguNA, vinayasamutyA vinayodanavA vainayikI ityarthaH navati buddhiH . athaitadjJAtAni. Nimitte atthasatthe ya-lehe vaNie ya kUva Ase ya, gaddanalakkhaNagaMThIagae gaNiyA ya rahie ya. // 4 // sIdhA sAmI dIhaM ca taNaM avasavvayaM ca kuMcassa, nivvodae ya goNe-ghoragapamaNaM ca rukkhAo. // 4 // (TIkA) nimittaM 1, arthazAstraM ca 5. sehe iti lekhanaM 3, gaNitaM ca 4, kUpa 5, azvakhyA te artha teno peyALa eTale vicAra ke sAra tene senArI ane jajayaloka phaLavatI eTale Ajava parajavanA phaLane pamArunArI vinayathI UpajatI arthAt vainayikI buddhi che.. ___ have enA udAharaNa kahe cha:nimitta, artha zAstra, lekhana, gaNita, kUpa, azva, gardana, lakSaNa, graMthi, agada, gaNikA ane rathika. 4 zIta sAkI lAMbu tRNa-ane krauMcaveM apasavyaka, nIbodaka tathA goNa-ghohaka-ane vRdayI patana. - TIkA. nimatta arthazAstra, lekhana, gaNita, kUSA, ghoko, gadheko, bakkaNa, gAMu, davA, gaNikA ane rathika, zIta sAmI padezapada.

Page #212
// 20 // + zca 6, gardanaH 7, lakSaNaM , graMthiH e, agadaH 10, gaNikA ca rathikazceti 11, zItasATI dIrgha ca tRNaM-apasavyakaM ca krauMcasya ityekameva 12, nIbodakaMca 13, gauH -ghoTakaH-patanaM ca vRtAdityekameva 14.-evaM vainayikyAM sarvAgreNa caturdaza jJAtAni, etAnyapi svayameva zAstrakRtA vyAkhyAsyate iti neha prayatnaH . (2) __ atha karmajAyAH svarUpamAha. javogadiTasArA-kammapasaMgaparigholaNavisAlA, sAhukkAraphababaI-kammasamutthA havai buddhi. // 46 // (TIkA) napayojanamupayogo vivakSitakarmaNi manaso'ninivezaH-sArastasyaiva karmaNaH bAMbuMghAsa-ane iMjanuM mAvI tarapha javU ema eka udAharaNa nevA pANI, tathA baLada-ghomo-ane kAmathI e pAvaM paNa eka udAharaNa.-ema vainayikI peTe kujhe cauda udAharaNa che. enI paNa zAstrakAra poteja vyakhyA karanAra che, mATe yahAM ame e:saMbaMdhI tastI nathI letA. have karmajAnuM svarUpa kahe be:___ upayogayI sArane jonArI, karmanA ajyAsa ane vicArathI vizAla, ane sAnAsIvake saphaLa karmajA buddhi hoya che. 46 TIkA upayoga eTase amuka kAmamAM mana, bacANa-te vake sAra eTale te ja kAmano paramArtha jenAyI jaNAya evI zrI upadezapada.

Page #213
// 10 / paramArthaH-upayogena dRSTaH sAro yayA sA napayogapRSThasArA anninivezopanabdhakarmasAmaryetyarthaH , karmaNi prasaMgo'nyAsaH -parigholanaM vicAraH-AnyAM vizAlA karmaprasaMgaparighobanavizAlA ajyAsavicAravistIrNA iti yAvat, sAdhukRtaM suSTha kRtamiti vighnyaH prazaMsA sAdhukArastena phalavatIti samAsaH-sAdhukAreNa vA zeSamapi phavaM yasyAH sA tathA, karmasamutyA karmajA navati buddhiH . 7 ayataidjJAtAni. heralie karisae-koliya-moveya-mutti-ghaya-pavae, tupAya-vaDDhaI-pUieya ghAcitakAre ya. // 4 // / (TIkA) __ hairaNyikaH sauvArNikaH (1) karSakaH kRSIvaLaH ( 2), koLiyatti kolika arthAt kheMcANayI kAmanu marma grahaNa karanArI, karmanI prasaMga eTale ajyAsa ane parighosana eTale vicAra te be vake vi* zALa thatI arthAt anyAsa ane vicArathI vadhatI, ane sAdhukAra ThIka karyu evI vidhAno taraphathI thatI prazaMsA teNe karIne saphaLa athavA sAbAsI zivAya vIjI paNa phanavALI karmayI UpajatI buddhi aryAt karmajA buddhi hoya che. have karmajAnA udAharaNa kahe :hairaeiyaka, karSaka, kolika, dIkara, mauktika, ghRtaprakSepaka, plavaka, tumnavAya, varddhaki, pUtika, ghaTakAra ane citrakAra.19 TIkA. hairaNika eTale sonAro, karSaka eTale khemRta, kolika eTale, vaNakara, mavIMkara eTale pArasanAra, mauktika eTane zrI upadezapada.

Page #214
seaReg staMtuvAyaH (3), moveyatti dakirazva pariveSaka ityarthaH (4) muttitti mauktikaprotA (5). ghayatti vRtaprakSepakaH (6) plavakaH (7) tunnAyatti tunnavAyaH tunnaM tru. TitaM vayati sIvyati yaH sa tathA (6), varddhakiH (e), pUie ya iti pUtikaH kAMdavikaH [10], ghamacittagAre ya tti ghaTakAraH kuMjakAraH [ 11 ], citrakArazcitakarmavidhAtA [ 12 ].-evaM chAdaza dRSTAMtAHkarmajAyAM matau etAnapi svayaM sUtrakRdbhaNiSyatIti neha kRto vistaraH [3] atha pAriNAmikIsvarUpamAha. aNu mANahenadiiMtasAhiyA vayavivakapariNAmA, hiyanissesaphalavaI-buhI pariNAmiyA NAma. 40 motI paroknAra, dhRtaprakSepaka (ghI nAkhanAra ) Tapakka ( tAru ) tunnavAya eTajhe tUTekhAne zIvanAra, vardhaki ( sudhAra ) pRtika / eTale kaMdoi, ghaTakAra eTo kuMjAra ane citrakAra eTye citAro-ema karmajA buddhipeTe vAra udAharaNaM je. emanI paNa sUtrakAra poteja vyAkhyA karanAra ne tethI ame eno vistAra karatA nathI. have pariNAmikI bujhinuM svarUpa kahe je. anumAma hetu- dRSTAMtabake sAdhanArI vayovipakva pariNAmavALI ane hitaniHzreyasa phaLabALI buddhi pariNAmikI jANavI. 4G zrI upadezapada.

Page #215
/ / 212 / / [ TIkA ] :-athavA anumAnahetudRSTAMtaiH sAdhyamartha sAdhayatItyanumAnahetudRSTAMtasAdhikA - iha - gijJAnamanumAnaM svArthamityarthaH tatpratipAdakaM vaco detuH parArthamityarthaHjJApakamanumAnaM, kArako detuH; - sAdhyavyAptipradarzana viSayo dRSTAMta : - anumAnagrahaNAdevAsya gatatvAdvyarthamupAdAnamiticet --na - anumAnasya tattvatonyathAnupapannatvelaNaikarUpatvAnna gatArthatvaM dRSTAMtasya, -- kAlakRto dehAvasthAvizeSo vaya ityucyate tatastena vipaktraH puSTimAnItaH pariNAmo'vasthAvizeSo yasyAHsA vayovipakvapariNAmA; tathA hinissesaphala I iti hitamanyudayastatkAraNaM vA puNyaM - niHzreyaso mo stannibaMdhanaM vA samyagdarzanAdi - tatastAbhyAM phalavatI buddhiH pAriNAmikI nAma. TIkA. anumAna hetu tathA dRSTAMta ke sAdhya arthane sAdhanArI - [ ihAM liMganuM pote jAvaM te anumAna, te ane bIjAne te jalAvanAra vacana te hetu -- athavA jaNAvanAra te anumAna ane karAvanAra te hetu, sAdhyanI vyApti jyAM jagAya te dRSTAMta -- koi kaheze ke anumAna letAM dRSTAMta AvIja jAya le mATe tene phokaTa jUdo lIdho be, to tamanathI, kemake numAna to paramArtha anyathAnupapannapaNA rUpa che mATe temAM kaM dRSTAMta gatArtha gaNAya nahiH - ] vayovipakva pariNAmavALI eke kALakRta dehAbasthA vizeSa te vaya teNe karIne paripakva thAya che pariNAma eTale avasthA jenI evI tathA hita niH zreya phaLavALI eTale ti kahetAM svarga athavA tenuM kAraNa puNya ane niHzreyasa kahatAM mokka athavA tenA kAraNa samyadarzanAdika te va phaLavALI gaNAtI buddhi te pAriNAmikI jANavI . zrI upadezapar3ha.

Page #216
// 13 // . athaitadjJAtAni gAthAtrayeNAha.annae-seDikumAre-devI nadiodo havai rAyA, sAhU yaNaMdiseNedhaNadatte-sAvaga-amacye. pae khamae-amaccaputte-cANake ceva zUlanade ya, nAsika suMdarI NaMda-vara-pariNAmiyA buddhi 50 [TIkA ] annae iti annayakumAraH [1], siThitti kASTazreSTI [2], kumAre itikulakakumAraH [ 3 ], devI puSpavatyanidhAnA [ 4 ] naditodayo navati rAjA [5], sAdhuzca naMdiSaNaH zreNikaputraH [6], dhanadattaHsusumApitA [ 9 ], zrAvakaH [ 0], amAtyaH [e], zamakaH [ 10 ], amAtyaputraH [ 11 ], cANakyazcaiva [ 12 ], sthUbAjaprazca [ 13 ], nAsikasuMdarInaMdatti nAsikyanAni nagare suMdarInaMdo vaNik havetraNa gAthAvake pariNAmikI bujhinA udAharaNa batAve che:ajaya, zeva, kumAra, devI, naditodaya rAjA, naMdipeNa sAdhu, dhanadatta, zrAvaka, amAtya,-zamaka, amAtyaputra, cANakya, sthUlanadra, nAsikano suMdarInaMda vaira, ane pariNAmikI buddhivALI. 4-50 zrI upadezapada. TIkA. ajayakumAra, kASTazeva, jhubakakumAra puSpavatI devI, uditodaya rAjA, zreNikano putra naMdiSeNasAdhu, muMsamAno pitA dhanadatta' zrAvaka, amAtya, zamaka, amAtyaputra, cANakya, syUsanadra, nAzikyanagarano suMdarInaMda nAme vANio , vaira

Page #217
// 14 // [14], vazra iti vairasvAmI [ 15 ] pariNAmikI buddhirityanena vAkyenAtra paririNAmikIbudhiyuktA brAhmaNI devadattA ca gaNikA gRhyate [ 16 ]. calaNAhaNa-Amane-maNI ya-sappe ya-khagga-yUniMde, pariNAmiebuchieemAI hoMtu dAharaNA. // 51 // [TIkA] caraNAhananaM 17, AmaMDa iti kRtrimAmanakaM 17, maNizca 1e, sarpazca 20, khaggatti khaDgaH 21, stUpeMjaH 25-pAriNAmikyAM bujhau evamAzyatti evamAdIni navaMtyudAharaNAni. evaM ca pAriNAmikyAM bukhau sUtropAttAni ghAviMzatijJAtAni etAnyapi svayameva sUtrakRtA jaNiSyaMte iti nehAzrito vistaraH . [3] 7 rohAnI kathA sAMpratamuddiSThajJAtAnAM svarUpaM binaNiSurAdAveva narahasiletijJAtasaMgrahagAthAM svAmI, ane pariNAmikI buddhivALI e zabde karIne hAM brAhmaNI tathA devadattA gaNikA levI.. caraNAhanana, Amama, maNi, sarpa, khamga, ane stUpeMdra-e vagere pariNAmikI buddhinA nadAharaNa che. 51 TIkA. caraNAghAta, AmaMga eTale banAvaTI AmalakaphaLa, maNi, sarpa. khA, ane stUpano iMdra-e vagere pariNAmikI buddhinA udAharaNo che. A rIte pariNAmikI buddhi peTe sUtramA bAvIza udAharaNa sIdhAM che. emanI paNa sUtrakAra poteja vyAkhyA karaze eTale zahAM ame teno vistAra nathI karatA. zrI upadezapada.

Page #218
// 115 // jaraha sila- meMDha - kukkutyAdikAM aSTAviMzatigAthA nirvyAcaSTe : ujjeNi sillAgA - boyara roha- samAvasaNaMmi, pitikovetara -gohe5-bAyAkadaNeNa mabnudao. // 52 // ( TIkA ) mAlavamaMgalamaruNanUyA nayara samuddhuradhaNo hA, nAmeNaM ujaNI - samasthivi - surajaNA. // 1 // tattha ripakkha vikkhohakAra saguNI sudaDhapaNao; AsI jisa nAmA - naranAdo nayaguNasAho. // 2 // so juMjaI niravajaM - niyarajaM cokAragaM juvaNe, dhammatthakAmapurisatya suMdarArAhaNapahANo - // 3 // nADayanakahAyagIyAsu kosalaM paraM patto -- koUdala taralamaNo - savijjajajoggakajjesu. // 4 // ve kahelA udAharaNoM svarUpa batAvavA khAtara zarutryAtamAM jaraha sila meMDhakukara e Adi padavALI saMgraha gAyAne vAvI gAthAovame varNavI batAvejeH najeNa / pAsenA silAgAmamA roho nAme Dhokaro hato. tenI oramA tene duHkha ApatI teth| teNeM bApane para puruSa kahI kopamA paruyo bAda chAyA batAvIne teNIne mAnItI karavI. 52 mAlava dezanI saNagAra rUpa, jAre dhanavALI ane moTA devamaMdiravALI ujjeNI nAme nagarI be. 1 tyAM duimanonA pahane tokI nAkhanAra ' sadA guNavAn ' dRDha premI ane nyAye varttanAra jitazatru nAme rAjA hato. 2 rAjA dharma artha ane kAma e traNe puruSArthane barobara zevato yako potAnA cokhA ane acaMbA narelA rAjyajogavato hato. 3 vaLI te nATaka, nRtya, kathAnaka tathA gIta vagere vidyAvAnajane yogya kAryoMmAM kutuhuLanA sIdhe mana rA zrI upadezapada.

Page #219
// 216 // graha ujjesimI asthi silAsaMga sijhAgAmo, guNaniSkAzyanAmo - gAmo, ja raho ca tattha namo. // 5 // so nAmaya vijAe - baddhapasaMso bahUya taggAme, lAme rohayo sodayo ya grAmasta su. // 6 // graha annayA kayAivi - rohayamAyA mayA, to raho - maMtaNaNi saMvei gharakajjakarakae. // 7 // bAlo ya rohayo sAya - tassa hInaparAyaNA davai, uppattiyabuddhisamannieNa to teNa sA liyA. - // 8 // ammA mamaM na vaTTasi - jaM sammaM, suMdaraM na taM horI, taha kAha mahaM etto--- ----jaha taM mAmesi // // evaM vaccara kAlo - ahasAyA sannipayAsadhavaLAe rayaNIi jAgasahio - pAsutto egasijAe. 10 to syaNimajjhanAge - uhittA unnae houNa, dahUNa niyaM bAyaM - kAuM parapurisasaMkaSpaM 11 uccasaraNaM jAo --- uDa khI mAM kharI kuzaLatA pAmyo hato. 4 have ujjelInA pAse zilAothI jarAyala zillAgAma nAme guNa niSpanna nAmavo eka gAma hato. tyAM jarata nAme naTa rahato. e te nATaya vidyAnA sIdhe te gAmamAM bahu vakhAto hato. teno rohika nAma putra hato je gAmanI zonA vadhAranAra hRto. 6 have eka vakhate rohanI mA marI gaI, tyAre jarate gharanuM kAmakAja karavAtenI bIjI mA ANI. 7 roho haju nAno hato tethe te ooramA tenI hIlA karavA lAgI. tyAre autpattikI buddhivAlA rAhAteIne kAM ke - 8 mA, tuM mArI sAthe ThIka nathI varttatI te sAruM nahi yaze huM evaM karIza ke jeyI tuM mAre page paruze. e A rIte vakhata jAtAM eka veLA jALI rAte roho potAnA bApa sAthai zayyAmAM sUto hato vAmAM madharA UThI jayanIta yai potAnI chAyA joi parapuruSano saMkalpa dharI teNe UMcA svarathI bApane jagAdI kahyuM ke pitAjI, juvocito UThIne koika parAyo mANasa jAya chaM. 10-11-12 teno pitA nidrA dUra ka zrI upadezapada.

Page #220
// 17 // viya nAsiyo jahA tAya, pekkhasu narapuriso esa jAi sahasuTio koi. // 12 // jAva sa nidAmokkhaM kAkaNaM loyaNehiM joei, tAva na diTho, puTTho ya-valA, so kattha parapuriso? // 13 // bhaNio teNa zmeNaM-disAvinAgeNa turiyaturiyaM sogavaMto me dicho-mA mamasu amahA tAya. // 14 // parikaliya nahasIlaM-mahivaM siDhivA yaro to tIe-naraho sannAvapayaMpaNArahio to jAo. // 15 // paLAyAvaparigayA--sA nAsai kuNasu vaDha mA evaM, so naNa na mama laThaM-vaTTasi, sA bez vhissN.-|| 16 // taha kuNasu jahAeso-tuha jaNo majja AyaraM kuNai, pamivanna mimaM roheNa-sAvi taha vahina baggA. // 17 // tahaceva rayaNimajjekayAvi suttuSThio naNa jaNagaM, so esa esa puriso-kahiMti puTho ya pi naNAvi. // 10 // to niyayaM ciya gayaM-daMsittA naNa pebaha zmaM ti, sa vikSarI AMkhoyI jovA mAgyo ke koi dekhAyo nahi' tyAre teNe pUchayu ke dIkarA, te parAyo mANasa kyAM ne ? 13 rohAe kaDaM ke A dizA tarapha te UtAvaLo thaine jato meM joyo. he pitA e vAta khoTI jANomA. tyAre narata potAnI navI strI bagametI dhArIne tenApara prIta oThI karIne tenI sAthe kharekharI vAtacIto nahi karatAM vegalo rahevA lAgyo 14 -15 AyI te oramAM pazcAttApa karI rohane kahevA lAgI ke dIkarA AI ma kara. te bolyo ke tuM mArI sAthe sIdhI 2 vartatI nathI te bolIke havethI sIdhI vatIza, paNa evaM kara ke jethIe tAro bApa mAro Adara kare rohAe tema karavA kabUTyuba 2 ane te paNa tenA sAthe sIdhI varttavA lAgI. 16-17 bAda eka vakhate madharAte teja rIte sUto UThIne te bApane kahevA / ra lAgyo be A rahyo puruSa. bApe pUchayu ke te kyoM De ? 17 tyAre teNe potAnIja gayA batAvI kayuM ke A juvone. AyI zrI upadezapada.

Page #221
// 10 // kkhamaNo jAo-pubana kiM eriso sovi ? // 15 // AmaMti teNa naNieavvo bAlANa kerisu hAvA; iya ciMtiUNa naraho ghaNarAyo tIi sNjaao.||3||to visapapANanIo-pinaNo saha rohae sayA jimai, aha najeNi mazgo -kayAi jaNaeNa saddhiM so. // 21 diTThA nayarI tiyacaccarAzdesovasohiyA savvA, divasAvasANasamae-gAmAnimuhaM paminiyattA. // 22 // sippAnaII pattA-vAbuyapuliNaMmi to suyaM pavitraM, pamhugahaNahenaM-puNovi nayariM gao jaNao. // 23 // to roheNa aninaNabuddhiNA mi vA yApuliNe, tiyacaccarAikaliyA-lihiyA nayarI sapAyArA. // 24 // aha jiyasattU rAyA-nayarIbAhiM go paminiyatto, paMsulae NegAgI--turayArUDho tahiM dese-|||| jA vei turiyavego-jaNio tA rohavApe vinakhA pI pUchayu ke zuM te vakhate paNa Avoja puruSa hato ke ? 17 rohAe hA pAmI eTane vApa vicAravA bAgyo ke vALakonA bola te kevA hoya ! ema citavI te potAnI strIpara ghaNo rAga dharavA lAgyo. 20 tyAre rakhene taNI viSa Ape tethI marIne roho bApanA sAtheja hamezAM jamato, vAda bApane sAye eka veLA te najjeNImAM gayo. 11 teNe tri tvaranA gamthI zojatI sadhaLI nagarI joi. bAda sAMje teo gAma tarapha pAga vaLyA. 22 tezro zipAnadInA retALa kAMgapara AvyA. A sthaLe rohAne bezAmI teno bApa vIsarenIcIja levA pAgenagarI tarapha gayo.53 daramyAna atinipuNa budivALA rohAe tyAM retImAM trikacoka vagerenI sAye koTa killAvALI nagarIno nakazo cItayoM. 24 evAmA jitazatru rAjA nagarIthI bAhera gaeko hato te dhULanA jayathI ekamo ghome svAra thai pAge vaLatAM tyAM Avyo. 25 te jevo na zrI upadezapada.

Page #222
// 1 // H AMROP geNa mA vacca, purao kiM na niyabasi-rAyanalaM tuMgapAsAyaM. // 26 // katto rAyanavaM zha-jA jaNa narAhivo to jAo-sanaNo azlUriguNo-saviyako to nivo jAo. // 27 // to rohaeNa nayarI-savityaraM taM ca rAnalaM kahiyaM, tubnaMkatya nivAso-bhaNio rannA, to nnn-|| 27 // ityeva sikhAgAme-jarahassa suo vasAmi kajeNa-piuNA saddhiM zha Agaomhi, saMpai tahiM jAmi. // 2 // ramo paMcasayAI-maMtI egUNagAiM aha saMti, jo cUDAmaNisariso tesiM taM maggae ekaM. // 30 // tatto khaNamettAo-kAcaM kajAI Ago naraho, teNa samaM saMpatto -sa rohao niyayagAmaMmi. // 31 // AraDaM naravaNA--buddhI parikkhaNaM tao, tassa, jaNio gAmo bAhiM-silA visAla sthijA tiie-|| 32 // maMmiyaparisatAvaLI cAla tyAMcI pasAra thavA lAgyo ke rohAe tene tyAMthA cAlavA nA pAmI ane kayu ke A jaMcA mahelavALA dara vArane kema tuM nathI joto. 26 rAjAe kahyu ke zhAM te darabAra kyAthI ? evAmAM ghaNo sarasa zakuna thayo teyI rAjA vicAramA pamayo. 27 tyAre rohAe tyAM cItArelI nagarI tayA vistAravALo darabAra batAvyo. rAjAe pUjyuM ke tuM kyAM rahecha? roho bolyo ke-20 pAsenA zikSAgAmamAM huM jaratanaTano dIkaro rahuMcu. kAmanA mATe bApa sAye yahAM Avelo buM, ane have pAcho tyAM jAna buM. 2e have rAjAne eka UNA pAMcaso maMtri hatA tethI te vadhAnA saradAra jevA eka maMtrine te zodhato hato, 30 evAmAM taratamAMja jarata kAma patAvI Avyo eTale tenA sAye roho potAne gAma Avyo. 31 bAda rAjAe tenI buddhinI parIkSA karavI zaru karI. teNe gAmanA lokone pharamAvyu ke bAhera je moTI zilA ne teno 35 AjubAju zrInapadezapada.

Page #223
// 320 // radesaM - maMruva muddamathaMjapabjAraM, kuNadatti eva naNie - gAmo so AlI hUo. // 33 // paniyA joyaNavelA - sa rohago no jimei piyaradiyo, mAme visasaMjogaM - virAhiyA dAhihI jaNI. // 34 // graha so pasalavaNo -- ussUrasamAgayaM nAi piyaraM, machaM madallavelA - chudA pivAsAparassa. // 35 // suhi siputta, dAruNettha ANA samAgayA rato, to tIe vADhalamANasA saMjAya mussUraM // 36 // suliyAe AAe - avarahasseNa teNa saMvattaM - guMjaha tAva jahicaM - pacchA jutta karissAmi // 37 // juttu ttareNa jaNio - so gAmo rohaNa jaha khaNahadehA silAtalaM taha - thaMne utyaMnae deha // 38 // evaM vidie saMte --sa maMgavo si tatkkhaNaM jAo, Avezyo ya ro-- kada keNa kayo ? nivo jaNai // 30 // janako karIne UMcA thAMjalAvALo mAMruvo banAvo. A rIte rAjAe pharamAvyAthI te gAma muMkAine AkuLa thai paruyo. 33 have jamavAno vakhata thayo, paNa bApa vagara roho jamyo nahi kemake te karato hato ke rakhene ten| ooramAna mA khIjelI thane tene viSa Apa deze. 24 vAda asUre teno bApa Avyo eTale te hasate cahere kahevA lAgyo ke huM ghaNo vakhata thayoM bhUkha tarasathI herAna buM. 35 bApe kartuM ke dIkarA tuM sukhI che, vAkI amane to ihAM rAjAnI bahu muzkelaAzA AvI e tey| temAM muMjAi paDyA bIe tethI sUruM yayuM che. 36 te AjJA sAMjaLatAM roho tenuM rahasya samaja boDhyo ke pahelA khUba jamI Dhyo pachI ThIka haze te karIzuM. 37 jamyA pachI teNe gAmanA lokone kanuM ke zilAna nIce khodAne thAMjalAnA ThekA detA Avo. 38 tema karavAyI teoe taratamAM te mAMgavo taiyAra karI rAjAne jAnyuM. rAjA ka ke e zIrIne ko taiyAra karyo ? 35 tezro bolyA ke bharatanA putra rohAnI buddhinA pratApe ame nI zrI upadezapada.

Page #224
// 221 - talabhUmIkhaNaNeNaM - thaMjayanatthaMjaNeNa ya ko so, narahataNayassa rohaganAmassa maippanAve. // 40 // vidio saMvAo se - annaM ANi saMnihiyaM, iya rohagassa buddhi - naNiyA uppattiyA nAma // 41 // evaM annasuvi meMDhagAi nAsu joyA kajjA, uppattiyabuddhie - jA eyakahAparisamattI // 42 // atha pUrvoktasaMgrahagAthAcatuSTayasyAGkarArthaH - ujje esilAgAme-- geyararoha hama mAnavasaNaM mi--pitikovetara gohe - bAyAkadae mannuda. // 2 // pitisama mujjeNIgamaNiggama pamduSNadiNiyattaNayA, saidiTThanayariviNaM - rAya Niseho ghiraM mi. // 93 // punhA sAhu nimittaM - maMtiparichA silAimaM vae, yAdosuM cenI jamIna khodI yAMjalAnA TekA dai taiyAra karyu be. 40 tyAre bIjA pAse UnelAne pUrI rAjAe te vAta nakkI karI. ema rohAnI buddhi te autpattikI jAvI. 41 ema e rohanI kathA pUrI thAya tyA lagaNa meMDhA vagere dRSTAMtAmAM autpattikI buddhinI yojanA karI levI. 42 have pUrve kI cAra saMgrahagAthAno akSarArtha karIye bIye. ujje pAsenA zilAgAmamAM roho nAme chokaro hato tene tenI oramA duHkha prApatI tethI teNe tenA, bApane parapuruSa kahI kopamAM pAmayo bAda bAyA batApI tene saMtuSTa kararI mAne mAnItI karAvI. e2 te bApa sAthe ujjeNI jai pATho vaLayo. kaMi kAma vI saryAya / tene nadI para melI bApa pAcho gayo. teNe eka vAra dIvelI nagarI prolakhI, tyAM oLakhelA rAjakuLamAMthI pasAra thatA rAjAne aTakAvyo. 53 rAjAe pUchayuM evAmAM sAro zakuna thayo. maMtrI zrI upadezapada.

Page #225
// 22 // pitinuMja gamaNakhaNaNegaNano u. // 24 // kahaNe cAlaNa saMbaddhanAsago tasi amahA seyaM, mANusamettassuciyaM-tayaputraNa punca roheNaM. // 55 // (TIkA)-najayinyAH samIpe zilAgrAme-joyararohatti karo mRtasvamAtRkaH rohakanAmA naratasutaH samajUta. tasyaca anyamAtrA vyasane'samyagupacArarUpe kiyamANe sati pituH kopa itarazca saMtoSo'nyamAtRgocara eva tena saMpAditaH kathamityAha-gohasya parapuruSasya prathama, pazcAtsvadehabAyAyA gohatvena parikalpitAyAH kathanena piturnivedanena tatojyudayaH smygupcaarruupo'nymaatraasNpaaditosy.(7)||1|| pitrA samamujjayinIgamo rohakasya kadAcidabhUt. tadanu dRSTojayinIvRttAMtasya karavA mATe rAjAe tenI parIkSA karavA zilAno mAMjhavo karavA hakama karyo.loko aAkuLa thatAM rohano bApa asUro jamavA Avyo bAda khodIne thAMjalA lagAmavAnI rohAe salAha ApI. te pramANe mAMjhavo taiyAra thatAM rAjAne te vAta koie kahI eTane rAjAe temAM zaka darzAvyo ke tuM asaMbaddha bolanAra che. teNe kayu ke nahi, e vAta emaja je. rAjAe kAM zuM manuSya evaM kAma karI zake ? bAda tene nahi pUchatAM bIjAne pUchI joyuM to teNe paNa kayuM ke e kAma rohAe karyu je. e4-5 TIkA-ujeNI pAsenA zilAgAmAmAMgekaro eTale marenI mAvALo roho nAme jaratano dIkaro hato. tene oramAe puHkha ApatAM teNe bApane mA tarapha kopa tathA saMtoSa karAvyA. te zI rIte te kahecha- pahelA goha eTale parapuruSa Avyo kayo bAda goharUpa kalpelI potAnA zarIranI chAyA vatAvIne tema karatA tenI mA tenI rUmI rIte cAkarI karavA lAgI. 1 nApa sAthe roho ekaveLA ujjeNI gayo. bAda tyAMno vRttAMta joi te vApa . sAtheja pAge vaLyo. tevAmAM AAN zrI upadezapada.

Page #226
// 3 nirgamaH pitraiva saha. tataH pamhutti vismRtasya kasyacidarthasya nimittaM-NainiyattaNayA iti nadIpulinAt pitrA nivarttanaM kRtaM. tatraca sakRdRSTanagarIlekhanaM rohakaNatadanu taddezAgatasya rAjJo niSedho nijagRhe AlikhitarAjakulamadhye pravizataH sataH kRtaH . (7) // // tato rAjJA pRSThA kRtA. atrAMtare sAdhu nimittaM zolanazakunaparUM saMjAtaM. tadanu -maMtiparivA iti maMtripadanimittaM tasya parIkSA prArabdhA yathA zikhAyA maMjhapaH kAryaH tataH-Adosutti AkutreSu grAmavRSSu satsu-pilujagamaNatti rohakapiturnojanArthamutsUre gRhagamanaM saMpannaM. tato rohakabuddhyA khanane saMpAdite ekamahAmUlastaMnaH zilAmaMjhapaH saMpAditaH. tuH pAdapUraNArthaH (7) // 3 // tato rAstadgrAmavAsinA kenacit kayane kRte sati-cAlaNatti cAlanA koI kAma nUnI javAyI nadI kinArethI bApa pAcho vaLayo. daramyAna tyAM rohAe ekavAra joyatrI nagarI cItarI. bAda te ThekANe rAjA AvI teNe cItarekhA rAjamahelamA pezavA lAgyo eTale teNe tene aTakAva koM. 5 ___bAda rAjAe parapUcha kararI evAmAM sAraM zakuna thayu tyAre maMtripadanA mATe tenI parIkSA karavA mAMjhI. teNe hukama kayoM ke zilAno mAMjhavo banAvavo. AthI gAmanA mukhIo AkuLa thatAM rohAno bApa momo jamavA Avyo. bAda rohAnI akanAyI jamIna khodIne temaNe eka moTo mULayaMjavALo zilAmaMjhapa taiyAra karyo. tu zabda pAdapUraNArya che. 3 pachI rAjAne te gAmanA koika rahIze te vAta kahI tyAre teNe zaka lAvA kayuM ke tuM jUtuM bolanAra . pekSA zrI upadezapada.

Page #227
// 4 // vihitA pArthivena yathA'saMbachanASakastvamasi. tenApyuktaM anyathA nedaM. tatolUjujA kAkvA pratyapAdi-mANusamettassuciyaMtimAnuSamAtrasyocitaM kimevaMvidhArthakaraNaM? tataH tadapucaNa putraroheNaMti tasya prathamanivedakasya puruSasyAebanena tamapRcchayamAnaM kRtvetyarthaH anyasya kasyacinmadhyasthasya pRcchA kRtA. tenApyAveditaM yathA rohakeNA yamAzcaryajUto maMjhapaH kArita iti. (7) // 4 // ___ atha meMDheti dvAra:-tatto meDDhagapesaNa-maeNUNAhiya maha dvamAseNa, javasavigasaNihANA-saMpAmaNa mAna eyassa. // 26 // (TIkA)-tatastadanaMtaraM meDhakapreSaNaM meDhakasya meSasya preSaNaM kRtaM rAjJA grAme, naktAzca grAmavRddhA yathAsu mama meSamanyUnAdhikaM ca dhArayadhvaM athArSamAsena samarpA mANase kahyu ke nA e vAta emaja che. tyAre rAjA kAku karI bolyo ke zuM manuSya prANI AvaM kAma karI zake ke ? bAda te mANasane DokI bIjA koi madhyastha mANasane pUchayu eTo teNe paNa jaNAvyuM ke rohAeja A camatkArimAMjhavo karAvyo . have meMDhArnu ghAra kaheche. vAda meMDho mokalAvI kaDaM ke ardha mAsa lagI tene anyUnAdhika rAkhavo. tyAre ghAsa ane varu sAme rAkhI te pramANe karavAmAM Avyu. 56-TIkA-bAda rAjAe meMDho (bakaro ) mokalAvIne gAmanA mukhIone kahyu ke A mArA bakarAne vaijanamAM kaNo adhako na thAya tema rAkhIne paMdarame dAme pAge mokalAvajo tyAre temaNe rohAnI salAha pramANe tene lIkhaM ghAsa khAvA ApI tenA sAme varu nAme jaMgalI jAnavara bAMdhI rAkhyo e rIte hukama bajAvyo. kAraNa ke te ba zrI upadezapada.

Page #228
15 // yedhvamiti. tatastai rohakAdiSTairyavasavRkasannidhAnAta yavasasya yavaharitakalakSaNasya vR. kasyacATavyajIvavizeSasya samIpasthAnAt-saMpAmaNatti saMpAdanaM-mo natti pAdapU. raNArthaH-etasyAdezasya kRtaM. meMDho hi yavasaM caran yAvadvajJa banate, satataM vRkadarzanotpannajayAttAvadasau muMcatIti anyUnAdhikabalatA saMjAtAsyeti. () 5 ___atha kukkuttighAraM-jujmAveyavvo kukkumotti yamikukkuDaM viNA ANA, AdarisagapamibaMbappogasaMpAdaNA NavaraM. // 7 // (TIkA )-yodhayitavyo yuddhaM kAraNIyoyaM mama kukkuTastAmracUmaH, itizabdo jinnakrama uttaratra yojyate-pratikukkuTaM dvitIyakukkuTa vinAMtareNa ityeSA AjJA rAjJA prahitA. tata Adarzake darpaNe yannijameva pratibiMba pratikukkuTatayA saMna karo ghAsa khAi jeTaluM baLa meLavato teTavaM hamezAM sAme dekhatA varunA jayathI khoi deto e rIte tenuM baLa vajana vadhaghaTa 2 nahi thatAM sarakhaM rahyu. ehAM mona e pada pAdapUrANArthe je. 5 _ have kUkamAnuM dhAra kahe cha.-rAjAe hukama kayoM ke sAmA kUkamA vinA kUkamAne samAva. tyAre phakata ArIsAmAMnuM pratibiMba batAvI te hukama pUro pADyo. 57 A mArA kUkamAne vIjA kUkamA vinAja samAva evI rAjAe AjJA mokazAvI. tyAre rohAe ArasAmAM tenuM je pratibiMba paratuM ane tene te sAmeno harIpha dhArato te ja phakata batAvIne te AjhA pUrI karI, nahike bIjo koI prayoga karyo. kemake kUkamo joLo hovAthI potAnA pratibiMbane harIpha dhArI nAre matsarathI utsAha pUrvaka tenA sAye - zrI upadezapada.

Page #229
nAvitaM tena-tasya prayogo vyApAraH tena saMpAdanA ghaTanA AjhAyAH kRtA rohakeNa-navaraM kevalaM nAnyaprayogeNetyarthaH sa hi mugdhatayA nijapratibiMbameva pratikukkuTatayA saMjAvayan saMpannatImatsaratayA saMjAtotsAho yudhyati naca kathaMcidlajyate iti. (7) // 6 // tibasamamANagahaNaM-tilANa tatto ya esa Adeso, AdarisagamANeNaM-gahaNA saMpADaNa mimassa. // 7 // _ (TIkA) taitrasamena mAnena grahaNaM titrAnAM-idamuktaM javati-yena mAnena madIyAnetAMstivAn kazcidgRhNAti tenaiva tailamapyasya dAtavyaM, AtmavaMcanA ca rakSaNIyA.-tatazca pUrvoktAdezAnaMtaraM punareSa AdezaH preSito mahIpAlena. rohakabudhyA ca AdarzakamAnena darpaNalakSaNena pramANena grahaNAttilAnAM, upalakSaNatvAttainapradAnAcca saMpAdanamasyAdezasya kRtaM grAmavRkaiH matAM koi rIte jAgatoja nathI. ihAM iti zabda jinnakrama tethI AjJA zabdanA pachI te jomavo. 6 ___ bAda hukama kayoM ke tevanA mApe tantra lyo, tyAra ArIsAnA mApe te lai hukama bajAvyo. e7 TIkA-tevanA jevA mAne kI tana sevA eTane ke je mApavo mArA A tantra koi Tye teNe te na mApavaLe enaM tela paNa ApavaM ane pote vagAvaM paNa nahi.-ema prathamanA hakama bAda A hukama rAjAe mokavyo. tyAre gAmanA mukhIoe rohAnI salAhathI darpaNavame tano bA tela ApIne hukama bajAyo, kemake darpaNaMyI tantra letAM ane tena de zrI upadezapada.

Page #230
// 27 // Adarzakena hi tikSeSu gRhyamANeSu dIyamAne ca taise grAmeyakANAM na kadAcidAtmavaMcanA saMpadyate, yadi paraM tilasvAmino rAjJaH (7) // 7 // vA gavarahANattI-adiTTapuvotti dehapamibaMda, kiM esa hoi katthara, naNaha, zmaM jANai devo. // ee|| (TIkA)-tato vAbukAvarahasya sikatAmayavaratrAvakaNasya AjJaptirAjJA, dattA rAjJAyayA-cAbukAvarahakaH kUpasanilasamuddharaNArthamiha preSaNIyAH rohakavyutpAditaizcatainaNitaM---yathA-'dRSTapUrvoyamasmAkamIzo varahakaH ityasmAtkAraNAta datta samarpa yata deva yUyaM praticchadaM vAbukAvarahakapratibiMbakaM. evamukto rAjA pratinaNati yathA -kimeSa praticchaMdo navati kutrApi iti jaNata yUyameva grAmyAH. tato rohakazikSitaireva tairuktaM-yathedaM vAlukAvarahakaH kutrApi navati navetyevaMrUpaM vastu jAnAti devaH (ch)|||| AA tAM gAmajhIyAone kei nukazAna thatuM nayI, vAkI tamanA mAlika rAjAne nukazAna thAya kharo. 7 vAtrukAnI vAdhara mokalavAno hukama karyo. gAmamiyAoe kahyu e ame joi nathI mATe namUno mokalo. rAjAe / kayu zuM namuno kyA paNa thAya che te jANocho ke ? tezro voTyA ke te to tameja jANoge. ee TIkA-bAda retInI vAdharano hukama rAjAe karyo eTle pharamAvyuM ke kUvAmAMthI pANI kahAmavA mATe retInI 3 OM vAdhara banAvI hAM mokajhAvo tyAre rohAe zIkhaveLA gAmamiyAoe kayu ke evI vAdhara ame agAna joi nathI teyI tame eno namUno mokanAvo. Ama kahetAM rAjA bolyo ke jhuM evo namUno koi ThekANe thAya ne te tame jaNAvo. tyAre ro hAe zIkhavenA teo bolyA ke retInI vAdhara thAya che ke nahi te vAta Apaja jANo bo 7 zrI upadezapada.

Page #231
// 228 // appAnahatyitryappaNa - patti aNiveyaNaM ca maraNassa AhArAdinirohApatiko pado. // 60 // ( TIkA ) - tataH - appAnahatthiyappatti alpAyuSaH pAraprAptaprAyaprANasya dastino gajasyArpaNaM DhaukanaM teSAM rAjJA kRtaM - idaM coktaM -- yathA -- prayuktirvArttA prati. dinamasya deyA -- nivedanaM cAkathanameva maraNasya - eSa mRtaH sanna kathanIya ityarthaH. tatheti pratipannametattaiH anyadA ca mRto hastI. vyAkulIbhUtazca grAmaH . rohakAdezena AhArAdinirodhAt AdArAdinirodhamAzrityetyarthaH prayuktikathanena pratinedaH pratyuttaraM grAmeNa kRtaM. - yathA deva, yuSmadIyo hastI - no jAnImaH kiM tatkAraNamadya nottiSTati, na niSIdati, na samarpitamapi caraNaM carati, jalaMca na pibati, noAyuSavA hAthI ApI pharamAyuM ke khabara Apo paNa maraNa na jAvo. tyAre AhArAdikanI manAi jaNAvI khabara mokalI javAba vALayo. 60 . TIkA - bAda rAjAe temane maraNatola hAthI mokajhAvIne kachu ke dararoja enI khabara devI paNa e mare te na kahavaM. e vAta te kabUla rAkhI. bAda hAthI maryo ke gAma mukAyo. tyAre rohanI salAhathI prahArAdika mokalavAnInA jaNAvIne khabara ApyA sAye uttara mokabyuM ke he deva, tamAro hAthI koNa jANe zA kAraNAyI Aja UThato nathI, bezato nathI, Alo cAro khAto nathI pANI pIto nathI, uzvAsa niHzvAsa leto nathI, AMkhothI joto nathI ne pU vagere hI - lavato nathI. tyAre rAjAe kachu ke zuM te marI gayo ne ke? teyo bolyA ke AvI hakIkata hotAM je thAya che te Apa zrI upadezapada.

Page #232
11 290 11 cchchvasiti, na niHzvasiti nAkinyAM nirIkSate, naca pucchAdi cAlayatIti tato bhUmIbhujoktaM - kimasau mRtaH ? tairuktaM - evaMvidhavyatikare yadbhavati taddevaeva jAnAti, kiMvagrAmINa vidmaH. (5) // e|| --- Aha sagaM agaDaM - udagaM mihaMti mI ANAe, ArAgotti pesaha - kUviya mAkaraNa mitta. // 61 // ( TIkA ) -- tata Anayata svakamavaTaM kUpaM atra, kutaH, - udakaM jalaM tatsaMbaMdhi miSTaM madhura mityasmAddhetoH . - atrahi nagaryAmatisaMbhArajanavAsavazena kAlAdirasasaMkramAdvirasAni kUpajalAnIti kRtvA grAmAvaTAnayanamAdiSTaM javatA miti. asyAmAjJAyAM patitAyAM satyAM tairgrAmeyakaiH AraNyako 'raNyodbhavo'jJa ityartha; ityasmAddhetoH preSayata etadAkarSikAM kUpikAM nagarI saMbaMdhinIM sudakSAmekAM, tena tadanumAjANo, agAmIyA zuMjA liye ? mI pANI hovAthI tamAro vo ihAM lAvo evo hukama thatAM temaNe kachu ke te jaMgalI hovAthI tene khaMcanArI tamArI vAmI moko. 61 TIkA -- bAda tamAro kUbo ihAM lAvo kemake tenuM pANI mItuM che, eTale ke ahIM nagarImAM gIca vastInA kAraNe khAtara vagereno rasa javAthI kUvAnA pANI bagamI gayAM be tethI gAmakAnA kUvA lAvavAnuM tamane pharamAyuM be. A hukama thatAM te gAmIyA te AjhA e rIte aTakAva ke ahIMno kUvo jaMgalI be mATe tene khecnaa| tamArI nagarI nI eka sArI vAva mokalAvo ke tenA mArge lAvIne mAro kUvo nagarI tarapha yAve. matalaba ke rAjA jema vAvakI na zrI upadezapada.

Page #233
// 30 // gabagno'sAvasmadIyakUpaH-purIM samanyetIti. anena prakAreNa nivartanamasyA AzAyAH . yathA na rAjA kUpikAM preSayituM paTustayAte'pi skhakamavaTamityanaparAdhataiva teSAmitinAvaH . (7) // 10 // ___ gAmA vara vaNasaM-puvvaM kuNahatti sIyaya imaM tu, tatto vareNa uvaNaM teNa niveseNa gAmassa. // 6 // . TIkA-tataH grAmAt aparasyAM dizi yo vanamastaM pUrva pUrvadignAgavarttina grAmAt kuruta ityevaMrUpAyAmasyAM ca nRpAjhAyAM punaH idaM tvidameva vadayamANalakSaNamuttaraM taiH kRtaM, yathA tato vanamAdapareNa pazcimAyAM dizi sthApanaM kRtaM tena nivazenaivAkA reNetyayaH grAmasya. evaMhi kRte pUrveNa vanaSamo grAmAt, apareNa grAmazca vanakhaMmAt saMpannaH . (cha) // 11 // mokanI zake tema tezro paNa potAnA kUvAne mokanI zakatA nathI mATe tezrono temAM vAMka nathI. 10 gAmanI pazcima bAjunA bagIcAne pUrva bAjupara karo Ama hukama thatAM temaNe A ja kAma karyu ke te bagIcAthI pazcima tarapha gAmane je AkAramAM te hato te AkAramA vasAvyu. 62 TIkA.--pATa gAyI pazcima dizAmA je bagIco tene gAmathI parva dizAmAM korItanI rAjAnI AkA thatAM pAnIce pramANeja tezroe kAma karIne javAba vALayo te e ke je AkAre gAma hato teja AkAre te bagIcAthI zrAthamaNI bAjue tene vasAvyu. ema karyAyI gaamn| pUrve bagIco thayo ane bagIcAthI pazcime gAma thai rahyo. 11 zrI upadezapada.

Page #234
// 31 // aggiM sUraM ca viNA-cAlalakhIrehi pAyasa kuNaha, Adese saMpAmaNa-mukkurumumhAi eyassa. // 63 // (TIkA)agni vaizvAnaraM sUraM cAdityaM vinA aMtareNa--cAnanakhIrehiMti -cAnatadAraiH cAnastaMmuvaiH vIreNa ca payasA pAyasaM paramAnnaM kuruta. asminnAdeze rAjAjJArUpe Apatite sati saMpAdanaM kRtaM, kathamityAha-natkuruTikoSmaNA nakuruTikA nAma bahukAlasaMmilitagomayAdikacavarapuMjastasyoSmA naSNasparzavakSaNa stena etasyAdezasya. rohakAdiSTaistairnivijha mRnmayatnAjanaM madhyanikSiptasamucitataMuna ugdhaM vidhAyAgAdhe natkuruTikAkSetre nikSiptaM. tataH katipayapraharaparyaMte supakcaM pAyasaM saMjAtaM rAjJazca niveditamiti. (7). // 12 // "emAi rohagAo-maM ti nAUNa ANave rAyA, Agabana so sigdhaM Aga ane sUrya vagara cokhA ane dUdhayI dUdhapAka karo ema hukama thatAM UkaramonI vApha ke te banAvyo. 63 __TIkA.-Aga ane sUrya vagara cokhA ema dUdhavake dUdhapAka karo. A hukama thatAM UkarakI eTo ghaNA kaalthii| ekaga karelA chANa vagerAnA kacara ne Dhagalo tenI vAphathI te hukama bajavyo. eTo ke rohAnI salAhathI temaNe mATInU majabUta vAsaNa lai tenA aMdara dUdha cokhA jarI UmA UkaramAmA dATayu. bAda keTazAka pahore te barobara pacIne dUdhapAka yayuM eTale rAjAne khabara ApI. 15 zrI upadezapada.

Page #235
// 232 // parivato ime thAne. // 64 // ( TIkA ) - evamAdi zilAmaMrupasaMpAdanaprabhRti rohakAtsakAzAdidaM pUrvoktaM kArya saMpannamityevaM jJAtvA AjJApayatyAdizati rAjA jitazatruH kathamityAha. - tu mama samIpe sa rodakaH zIghrama vilaMbameva paraM parivarjayan pariharannimAni sthAnAni etAnarthA nityarthaH // 13 // " tAnyevAda.--pakkhaDugaM diNarAI -- bAuNDe battAda pahummagge, jANacalaNe ya taha hAmalago sadA ga. // 65 // (TIkA ) - pAkiM zuklakRSNapakSaghyalakSaNaM, dinarAtrI pratItarUpe, bAyoSNau bAyAmAta pAnAvarUpAmuSNaM ca caMmakara kiraNalakSaNaM, utrananasI banamAtapavAraNaM navagere saghaLAM kAmo hAthI thayA jaae| rAjAe pharamAvyaM ke rohAe nIce pramANe sthAnono parihAra ka rIne ihAM jaladI va. 64 e TIkA. - e vagere eTale ke zikSAmaMrupa banAvavA vagere e pUrve kalAM kAmo rohA mAraphata thayA ke ema jANIzatru rAjA pharamAvyaM ke te zahAe mArA pAse vagara visaMbe yAvaM, paNa A sthAno eTale vAtone pari haratAM vaj. 13 te bAbata batAveLe - be pakka, dinarAta, chAyA tamako, natra AkAza, mArga unmArga, yAna calana, tathA snAna mabina, eTalAyI anyathA yaine Ava. 65 TIkA - paTale sudivadi, dinarAta chAyA eTale tamakAno abhAva ne uSNa eTale sUryanA kiraNa, cha zrI upadezapada.

Page #236
jazva zudhamAkAzaM, tathA paMthA mArga unmArgazcotpathaH mArgamunmArgaca parihatyetyarthaH, yAnacalane ca yAnaM gaMThyAdi calanazabdena caraNaceSTA parigRhyate tataste parihatyetyarthaH, tathAzabdaH samuccaye, snAnamalinakaH snAne satyapi malinako malinadehaH snAto masAvilakalavarazca sannityarthaH, anyathA padadhyAdiparihAravatA prakAreNAgacchatu matsamIpamiti. (cha) // 14 // tato'sau rohaka evamAjJApito narapatinA tadAdezasaMpAdanArthamAgaMtuM prArabdhaH-yathA, ___ amavassAsaMdhIe-saMjhAe cakamajjhanUmIe, emakkagAihAMgo hAdiM ca kAnaNa saMpatto. // 66 // ___(TIkA)-iha caMdramAsasya chau panau, tatrAdyaH kRSNo dvitIyazca zuklaH, tatra ca kRSNapakSo'mAvAsyAparyaMtaH zuklazca paurNamAsIpariniSTitaH ,-evaMcAmAvAsyA 3 eTo Atapatra ane najara eTo khuTyo AkAza, mArga ane janmArga tathA yAna eTale gAmI vagere ane cAna eTale page cAlavu te / / e vadhAno parihAra karIne ane snAna karyA utAM melA zarIravALo rahIne anyathA eTale e saghaLA prakAra parihAra karIne mArI pAse teNe Ava. 14 have rohAne rAjAe A rIte pharamAvatAM te teno hakama bajAvavA mATe A rIte AvavA lAgyoHamAsanI saMdhimAM sAMjanA vakhate ve paimAnI vacenI jamonamAM thAne ghedo vagere bai aMgomI karIne tyAM Avyo.66 ra TIkA-hAM caMdramAsanA be pakSa thAya netyAM pahelo kRSNa ane bIjo zukajha. tyAM kRSNapakcanA beme amA zrI upadezapada 30

Page #237
// 3 // pakSasaMdhitayA vyavahriyate, paurNamAsI ca mAsasaMdhitayA, tato'mAvAsyaiva saMdhiramAvAsyAsaMdhiratanapakSAtyaMtasannidhAnalakSaNastasmin saMprApta iti yogaH,-evaMca kiva tenapataghyaM parihRtaM navati. saMdhyAyAmAdityAstamayalakSaNAyAM, anena dinarAtriparihAraH .-cakramadhyanUmyA cakrayogatrIsaMbaMdhinorgabatoryA madhyanUmiHprasiddharUpA tayA,-etenApagramArgaparivarjanaM-sohi na paMthA nApyutpathaH .-tathA emakkagAyaNaMgohaliM ca kAutti emakkAdinA emakena AdizabdAdinAvasAnasaMjUtAtapena cAlanikAutreNa copalakSitaH san, ---anena yAnacakSanayogayogNayoHutrananasozca parihAro vihitaH . -aMgohani maMgAvavAsanaM-caH samuccaye----kRtvA vidhAya, sarvAMgaprakSAlane hi snAnamiti lovAsyA Ave ne ane zukajhapakanA se pUnama Ave ne. ethI amAvAsyA te pAnI saMdhirUpe gaNAya che, ane pUnama te mAsa nI saMdhi gaNAya che. tethI amAvAsyA saMdhi eTo ke AgannA pAnI amoamano divasa Ave. chate te tyAM AvyA. ema karatAM teNe va pakkano parihAra ko sAbita thA zaka je. . saMdhyA vakhate eTane sUrya AyamatI veLAe, Aya dinarAtano parihAra kaoN. cakramadhya nUmimAM cAlIne eTA ke gAmInA ve paimA cAjhe tenI bacce je jamIna rahe te raste, e ho karIne mArga unmArga parihAra karyA gaNAya-kemake temAga paNa na gaNAya ane unmArga paNa na gaNAya. tathA emakaka eTle gheTApara cIne ane AdizabdathI divasanA cha meM rahelA tamakAmAM tathA cAlaNIne tra tarIke dharIne te aolakhavA lAgyo.-eNe karIne yAnacAna, gayA tamako tathA tra ane AkAzano parihAra karyo. temana aMgomo eTane ke aMgaprakAsana karIne te Avyo. kemake lokamAM badhAM aM zrI upadezapada.

Page #238
// 35 // karUDhiH-ziraH prakAsanaparihAreNa cAMgAvavAsanaM. tato aMgAvavAsanamAtre kRte na / snAto nApi malinakaH-saMprApto rAjanavanajhAre. (7) // 15 // rAjanavanadhAraprAptena ca tena "kayaM riktahasto rAjAnaM pradayAmi yata ityaM nItivicanaM,-riktahasto na pazyet-rAjAnaM devatAM gurumiti, naca naTAnAmasmAkamanyat puSpaphalAdi rAjopanayanayogyaM maMgalabhUtaM kiMcidastIti viciMtya puDhavIdarisaNavinakhaMjalIi ghettu nariMdavaMdaNayA , AsaNadANAvasare-capADho maNaharasareNa. // 67 // (TIkA)--puDhavIdarisaNatti pRthivyAH kumAramRttikAladaNAyA darzanaM pazyataH sato rAjJaH prayojanaM vipulAMjalisthitAyAH tena kRtaM. ghettuM nariMdavaMdaNayA iti tato ga pakhALavA te snAna gaNAya che ane mAyuM nahi pakhALatAM vAkInA aMga pakhALavA te aMgomI gaNAya De, tethI aMgomI karatAM nahi nhAyo nahi mesro gaNAya.-e rIte thaine te rAjamaMdiranA daravAje AvI pahocyo. 15 teNe rAjamaMdiranA daravAje UnA rahI vicAryu ke khAlI hAye rAjAne kema jonaM je mATe nItivAlA ema kahe cha A ke rAjA, devatA ane gurunA khAlI hAye darzana na karavA. paraMtu amo naTonA pAse kaMda phUla phana vagere rAjAne jeTaNA yogya maMgalarUpa cIja hoya nahi ema dhArIne teNe paholI aMjalimAM pRthvI vatAvI, tene apane rAjAe tene namaskAra ko. bA~da sina devA vakhate rohAe manohara svarathI caTupATha kayoM. 67 TIkA-pRthvI eTakhne kuMvArI mATI pahosI hathelImA dharIne rAjAne batAvI. tyAre rAjAe te hAyamAM bai te zrI upadezapada.

Page #239
// 236 // gRhItvA kareNa nareMjeNa vaMdanA praNAmaH kRto mRttikAyAH . tadanaMtaraM ca praNAmAdikAyA mucitapratipattau vihitAyAM satyAM rohakasyAsanadAnasya viSTaravitaraNasyAvasare prastAve rohakeNa caTupAraH priyavAkyoccAraNaM manohareNa svareNa madhuragaMnIradhvaninA kRta miti. (cha) // 16 // caTupArameva darzayati-gaMdhavvamuravasakho-mA succana tuha nariMda lavaNammi, vaMkammatavilAsiNikhalaMtapayaNenararaveNa. // 7 // (TIkA)-gaMdharvasya gItasya muravasya ca mRdaMgasya zabdo dhvanirmA zrUyatAM samAkaryatAM kenApi kRtAvadhAnenApi tava navataH he nareMja rAjana navane prAsAde.-evamuccarite rAjA yAvat kiMcit savitarkamanAH saMjAtastAvadanena Ugityeva babdharAjAniprAyeNa paritaM,-caMkramaMtInAM kuTilagatyA bhRzaM saMcaraMtInAM vinAsinInAM skhalaMto visaMsthUlanAvanAjo ye padAH pAdAsteSu yAni nUpurANi teSAM yo ravaH siMjitalakSaNamATIne namaskAra karyo. tyArabAda eTale praNAma vagere nacita pratipatti pUrI thatAM rohAne Asana ApatI veLAe teNe caTupATha eTajhe priyavAkyatuM jaccAraNa manohara svarathI eTane madhura ane gaMjIra dhvanithI ko. 16 caTupAra kevI rIte karyo te batAve je-he nareMdra, tArA mahesamAM gavaiyA ane mRdaMgano avAja na saMjanAo (kema to kaheche ke ) tyAM pharatI vilAsinIaonA ayamAtA pagomAM rahelI nevarIonA avAjane sIdhe. 50 TIkA.-gavayAno eTane ke tenA gItano tathA mRdaMgano avAja ko sAvadhAna mANasathI paNa ma saMnaLAo, he rAjan tamArA mahelamAM. Ama bonnatA rAjA jarAka vicAramA paDyo ke rohAe kaTa teno abhiprAya jANI na kahyu zrI upadezapada.

Page #240
// 137 // TOTOEN stena caMkramahilAsinIskhalatpadanUpuraraveNa. vyaajstutinaamko'ymlNkaarH.(u)||17|| sakAraMtiyasovaNa-vinachAnavakaMbiputrajaggAmi, kiM ciMtisi azyAliMmivaTTayaM sA kuto jalaNA. // 6e|| (TIkA)--evaMca rohakeNa paThite tuSTamanA naranAthaH-sakAraMtiyasovaNatti satkAraM vastrapuSpanojanAbadanAdipradAnarUpaM tasya cakAra, rAtrivRttAMtopakhaMnanimittamaMtike svasyaiva samIpe svapnaM nijAtAbharUpamanujJAtavAn. tato'sau mArgakhedaparizrAMtatayA prathamayAminyAmeva niranizAnAk saMpannaH . vinAnivakaMkSitti prathamayAminIyAmAMte ca tauttaradAnakRtakautukena vibudhena kRtanijAmozeNa nRpeNAvibudhyamAno'sau kaMbi kayA bolAyaSTirUpayA spRSTa-stadanu-pubatti jAgaritazca san pRSTaH " kiM svapisi ke vAMkI TemI pharatI vilAsinIaonA bathamatA pagomAM rahelI nevarIaonA khaNakhaNATanA bIdhe.-A vyAjastutinAme alaMkAra che. 17 ___ satkAra karI pAse sUvAmayu. jAgejhA rAjAe kaMbA amakAbI pUchatAM ( teNe kaDaM ke ) jAguM . zuM ciMtavece (ema pUchatAM teNe kayu ke ) bakarInI biim| goLa kema thAya che ? te kema thAya ? peTanI agnithI. 65 TIkA.-ema rohAe caTupATha karatAM rAjAe khuza thai tene vastra puSpa jojana vagerathI satkAra kararI rAtanI hakIkata jaNAvI potAnA pAse sUvADyo. have roho raste cAnI thAkeno hovAthI rAtanA pehelA jAgamAMja jara UMghamAM pI. gayo. bAda pehene pahoranA cho jAgelA rAjAe te ke uttara Ape ne tenA kautukathI tene bUma mArI batAM te na jAgyo tyA zrI upadezapada.

Page #241
// 30 // tvamiti." sa ca kina niSAparAdhanIrUtayA prAha-" jAgarmi,--ko hi mama tava pAdAMtikasthasya deva zayanAvakAzaH". ... rAjA.-yadi jagarSi tarhi kRtAlApasyApi mama Ugiti kimiti nottaraM dattaM tvayeti ? rohakaH . -deva, ciMtayA vyAkulIkRtatvAt. rAjA--kiM ciMtayasi ? rohakaH .-azyAniMDiyavaTTayaMti ajikAnAM ugalikAnAM yA siMmikAH purISagolirUpAstAsAM vRttatAM vartuvannAvaM ciMtayAmi. rAjA. sA vRttatA kutonimittAditi nivedayatu navAneva. rohakaH -deva, jvalanA'daravaizvAnarAt. sa hi tAsAmudare jvalaMstathAvidhavAtasahAya napajIvitamAhAraM khaMbhazo vidhAya tAvattatraivodaramadhye bolayati yAvat su pakvAH savRttAzca purISagolikAH saMpannA iti: (7) // 10 // re kAMba amAmI eTale te jAgI uThyo. tyAre pUchayu ke kema sUce cha ke ? roho UMghanA aparAdhayI marIne bolyo ke jA* guM bu sAheba, tamArA pAse rahetAM mane UMghavAno avakAza kyAthI hoya. rAjA bolyoH --jo jAgece to me bolAvyA batAM teM UTa kema uttara nahi Apyo ? roho bolyo sAheba huM ciMtAmAM vyAkuLa hato. rAjA bolyoH-zuM ciMtavato hato ? roho bolyoH bakarIonI bImiyo goLa kema hoya te ciMtavavato. rAjA boTayoH-cAruM tyAre kahe ke te kema goLa hoyache. roho bolyoH-sAheba, paTanI agnithI. kemake te temanA nadaramA vaLatAM thakAM tevI kisamanA vAyunI madadayI khAdhenA AhArane nUke nUkAM kararI tyAM teTalI vAra pharatuM rAkhe cha ke jeTanAmA tenI barobara pAketrI ane goLa bImiyo tharahe che. 17 zrI upadezapadaH

Page #242
// 23 // evaM puNovi pubA-AsotyapattapubANa kiM dIhaM ? kiM tatta mittha, dolivi -pAyaM tuvANi na havaMti. // 70 // (TIkA)--prathamapraharaparyavasAne iva dvitIyayAmAMte punarapi kambikAsparzadhAreNa pratibodhya taM, rAjJA pRcA kRtA yathA-kiM ciMtayasIti ? rohakaH .-AsotthapattaputrANa kiM dIhamiti azvatthaH piSpakSastatpatrasya tatputrasyaca kiM dIrghamiti, rAjA.-kiM tatvamati kathayatu navAneva rohakaH . - api prAyo bATuTyena tulye eva navataH:-prAyograhaNaM kasyacit kadAcit kiMcidatulAnAvepi na virodha iti khyApanArtha. zyaMca gAthA prayamA. paMcamAtrAsaptamAMzA eva " bahulA vicitra" iti vacanAnna puSyati. bahukSeti paMcamAtragaNayuktA iti. (cha) // 15 // ema phararI pUjatAM teNe kayu ke pIpasanA pAna ane pUchamImAM koNa lAMbu cha ? tyAM zuM tatva cha ? pAye ve tuTyache. 70 TIkA-pehelA pahoranA bemA mAphaka bIjA pahoranA chameM pharIne kAMba amakAmI tene jagAmIne rAjAe pUchayu 1 ke zuM ciMtave che ? roho bolyoH-pIpaLanA pAna ane pUnamImAM koNa lAMbu hoya je te rAjA bolyoH tuM ja kahe ke te. mAM zuM tatva je ? roho bolyoH-ghaj karIne vanne sarakhAMja hoya . mAre kahebAnI e matannava ke kokamAM kadAca kaM pharaka hoya to paNa bAMdho na pase. A gAthAmA pUrvArdhamA sAtamo gaNa pAMca mAtrAno che, chatAM te bahuvA jAtinI hovAthI 3 temAM doSa nathI kemake bahulA vicitra prakAre thAya ne ema kahaveM bahulA ezle pAMca mAtrAvALA gaNavALI. ?e. zrI upadezapada.

Page #243
H98011 evaM puNovi pubA-khAmahilAkiehasukkarahANa, kA bahugA, kA, tulA ? puchasarIrANa mannena. // 1 // (TIkA )-evaM punarapi tRtIyapraharAMte prajA pUrvavat. rohakaH-khAmahilAyAH khisahamiketi lokaprasiddhanAmakasya nujaparisarpajIvavizeSasya zarIre kRSNarekhANAM zukrarekhANAM ca madhye kA adhikA baDhyaH rAjA.-kA iti kAstatra bahu kA ityanidhehi tvameva. rohakaH-tulyAH samAnasaMkhyAH kRSNAH zuklAzca rekhAH ... ___atraiva matAMtaramAha.-punasarIrANa mannena iti anyepunarAcAryAH punazarIrayoH khAmahivAyA eva saMbaMdhinoH kataradIrghamiti ciMtitaM rohakeNa.-rAjJA pRSTenaca tenaiva ke api same iti pratipAditamityAhuH () // 20 // carimA kA piyA te-ke, paNa, ke, rAyadhANayacaMmAlA, sohAgavicyuga jaNA___ema kararI pUchatAM teNe kayu ke khIlomInI kALI dhoLI rekhAaomAM koNa kAkI ? sarakhI che ? bIjA kahe che ke pUchakI ane zarIramAM koNa bAMbu che. 71 TIkA-ema pharInetrIjApahoranA ke rAjAe pUchyuM roho bolyoH-khIlomI nAme lokamAM prasiddha nujAcA ra jIvanA zarIramAM kALI rekhAmro ane dhonI rekhAo hoya che temAM koNa adhika haze ? rAjA bolyo:-tuMja kahe ke koNa kAkI je. roho bolyoH-kALI ane dhoLI rekhAo banne sarakhIja - hoya che. ihAM matAMtara kahecha:-vIjA AcAryo ema kaheche ke khIlomInA pUcha ane zarIramAM koNa lAMbu ema rohAe ciMtavyu, ane rAjAe pUchatAM teNe besarakhAMja je ema kaDaM.20 zrI upadezapadaH

Page #244
// 21 // NI pulA evaMti kahaNAya // 72 // (TIkA)--carimAya ityAdi caramAyAM yAminyAM pazcimapraharaparyaMtanAgarUpAyAM pUrvarAtribahujAgaraNAbabdhAtisvA'nijo rohakaH kambikAsparzanAtirekavazena pratibodhitaH sannavadat yathA-kai piyA te iti kati kiyaMtaH pitaro janakAstava he rAjan varttate iti ciMtayAmi. rAjA.-ke iti kati me janakA iti nivedayitumaIsi tvameva. rohakaH-paNatti paMca rAjA.-ke iti kiMrUpAH rohakaH .-rAjadhanadacaMmAlAH-sohagaviccugatti zodhako vastraprakSAlako vRzcikazceti tato rAjJA saMdehApannacetasA jananIcA kRtA yathA kimevaM me paMca pitaraH ? tathApi evamiti yathA rohakaH prAha kayanAya tayaiva nivedanaM kRtaM punaH (7) // 1 // chekhI rAte pUchatAM tArA vApa keTalA be; te keTajhA ? pAMca, koNa koNa ? rAjA, kubera, cAMmAsa, dhobI, ane vIMchI. teparayI rAjAe jananIne pUchatAM teNIe emaja che ema kaDaM. 72 TIkA-bebI rAte eTale bembA pahoranA me AgaLI rAte bahu jAgavAthI ati mIThI UMghamAM pameno roho jarA vadhAre kAMba aTakavAthI jAgyo thako boTayo ke he rAjan , tArA bApa keTanA che te vicAruM buM rAjAe kAH--rkeTalA che te tAraja kahe jAie. rohAe kahyuH-pAMca che. rAjAe kahyaM te koNa koNa ? rohAe kahyu:-rAjA, kubera, cAMmAla, dhobI ane vIMchI tyAre rAjAe zakamAM par3I mAtAne pUchyu ke zuM mArA A rIte pAMca pitA ne ? tyAre teNIe paNa hA pAmI jerohAe kaDaM temana hakIkata jaNAvI. 21 zrI upadezapada. 31

Page #245
// 4 // tAneva sahetukAn sA darzayati-rAyA ravIeNaM-dhaNo unaehAyapujjaphAseNaM, caMgAsarayagadasaNa-viccuga ma rhssnkkhnnyaa.|| 3 // (TIkA)-rAyA ityAdi rAjA tAvapatibIjena suratakAle bIjanideparUpeNa, dhanadaH kuveraH nanaNhAyapujjaphAseNaM ti RtusnAtayA caturthadivase tasya pUjAyAM kRtAyAM manoharatadAkArApticittayA yaH sparzastasyaiva sarvAMgamAliMganaM tena (2) ___ caMgAvarayagadasaNatti caMkAlarajakayoH RtusnAtAeva tathAvidhapraghaTTakavazAdarzanamavalokanaM manAksaMyogAnilASazca me saMpanna iti tAvapi pitarau. (4) viccugama rahassanakkhaNayA iti atra makAro'jhAkSaNikaH tato vRzciko rahasyanakana raha ekAMtastatranavaM rahasyaM tacca tadnakaNaM ca tena janakaH saMpannaH mama hi te mAtA te pAMcane kAraNa sAthe darzAve che. rati bIjayI rAjA che, RtustrAta thai pUjya sparza karatAM dhanada ne, cAM mAna ane dhobI darzana mAtrathI , ane bupI rIte nakSaNathI vIDIche. 73 TIkA rativIjayI eTane surata vakhate bIja nAkhavAyI to rAjAja tAro pitA ne, (1) ane huM RtusnAta thA cauthA divasa kuveranI pUjA karatI hatI tevAmAM teno manohara AkAra joi kheMcAine me teno sarvAMge AliMgana karI marza kayoM te rIte te tAro pitA che. (2) vaLI huM RtumnAta thai evAmAM tevI gammathananA yoge cAMmAma ane dhobI mArA jovAmAM AvyA ane jarAka saMyoganI icchA paNa thA hatI tethI te be paNa tArA bApa gaNAya. (4) viccugamarahassa nakkhaNyA e padamAM makAra anAkSaNika eTane phAlataM hovAthI te padano e artha che ke ekAMtamAM zrI upadezapadaH

Page #246
// 43 // Baba * putra tvayyudaragate vRzcikanavaNadohadaH samajani, saMpAditazcAsau rahasi kaNikAmayasya tasya nakaNenetyasAvapi manAg janakatvamApannaH . (7) // // kAraNa pubA, rajaM-NAeNaM. dANarosadaM hiM, kaMvicivaNA ya tahA----rAyAdI NaM suto sitti. 74 (TIkA)-evaM janakasaMkhyAsaMvAde saMpanna vismayena rAjJA kAraNagocarA pRSThA kRtA yathA kena kAraNena tvayAyamaryotyaMtanipuNadhiyAmapi buddheragocaro jJAta iti ? rohakaH .-rAjyaM pratItarUpameva nyAyena nItyA sAmAdiprayogarUpayA yat paripAbayasi, tathA dAnaroSadaH dAnena kRpaNAdijanasvavinavavitaraNarUpeNa kuveradhanatyAgAnu kAriNA, roSeNa kacidavinayavartini jane caMmAsacAmikyakalpanAsahiSNutAlakSaNena, daMvaoNchIna meM jakaNa kola teyo te paNa bApa thayo gaNAya-te e rIte ke he putra, jyAre tuM mArA peTe hato tyAre mane vachI khAvAno dohalo thayo tethI ekAMtamAM loTano vanAvela vIThI khavarAnIne mAro dohalo pUrNa karavAmAM Avyo hato tethA te paNa jarAka bApa thayo gaNAya.22 kAraNa pUjatAM rohAe kaDaM ke nyAya pUrvaka rAjya pALavAthI, dAnathI, ropathI, damayI, ane kambikA lagAmavAthI tuM rAjA vagereno putra ke ema me jAeyu. 74 TIkA-e rote baapn| saMkhyA maLato AvatAM vismaya pAmelA rAjAe kAraNa saMbaMdhe pRcchA karI ke zA kAraNathI teM A atyaMta buddhivAnonI buchina paNa ayocara vAta jANI ? roho voTayoH-rAjyane tuM nyAyathI eTale sAmAdikaprayogarUpa nItithI pALe cha tethI, tathA kRpaNa vagere janone kuberanA dAna mAphaka tuM potAnuM dhana Ape che teyI, tathA roSayI zrI nupadezapada. /

Page #247
// 24 // mena pUrvarAjanirUpitanItipayapramAthinojanasya sarvasvApahArarUpeNa vastrazodhakavidhIyamA navastrakAsanatuvyena kambinivaNAyatti kambikAbopanAcca kambikayA bIlAyaSTyA punaH punarmama vighaTanAcca, tathAzabda naktasamuccaye, rAjAdInAM suto'si tvaM he rAjaniti. nayenaivaMvidhaprAjyarAjyaparipAlanAt jJAyase yathA rAjaputrastvaM. nahi arAjajAtA evaMvidhAnavadyarAjyanAradhurAdharaNadhaurayA navitumarhati.-evaM dAnena dhavadajAtaH -roSeNa caMgAbaputraH -daMDena vastrazodhakaprasUtaH . -kambikAghAtena ca vRzcikApatyaM. -kAraNasvarUpAnukAritvAt savakAryANAM. // 23 // ___ sAhu pariggaha saMdhaNa-kovo amoNa sajka pesaNayA, dhammovAyaNasAhaNabuggaha (Navakiyagakovo na. // 5 // eTale koi avinayathI cAlatA mANasapara caMmAlanI caMmimA sarakhI asahiSNutA dhare le tethI, tathA daMgayI eTane ke A pUrvanA rAnAmaoe sthApana nItimArgane aolaMghanAra mANasanuM dhovI jema kapamAne nIcove tema saghaLu dhana buMTI vye De tethI, tavA kaMbikA lagAmavAthI eToke mana tutArI ramatanI bAkIcI vAraMvAra amakato teyo he rAjan , tuMrAjAdikano putra. . nyAyayI AdhuM mahAn rAjya pALe De teyI jaNAya ke tuM rAjaputra De kemake je rAjabIja na hoya te AvA cokhA rAjakAranAranI dhUsarInA dhorarI tha' zakatA nayI. e rIte dAnathI tuM dhanadano putra je. roSayI caMmAlano putra che, daM mayI dhobIno putra cha, ane kavikA mAravAyI vIMchIno putra je. kekake saghaLAM kArya kAraNane maLatAM hoya che. 23 ThIka jANI tene rAkhyo saMdhi icchI. te na thatAM kopa thayo. bIjAthI te asAdhya jANI rohAne mokaLyo. taNe dharma ApavAnI kabUbAta ApI tene pakamyo. rAjAe katrima kopa batAvyo. 75 zrI upadezapada.

Page #248
// 245 (TIkA ) - tatastadIyabuddhikauzalAvarjitena nRpatinA sAhupariraggadatta sAdhuH zojano'yamiti matvA parigrahaH svIkAraH kRtastasya. tasmiMzca samaye kenacidanaMtara bhUmivAsinA bhUpAlena saha kuto pi nimittAdvairaM - namAsInnRpasya tatraca saMdhaNatti saMdhAnaM kartuma jillapitaM rAjJA nacAsau tat pratipadyata iti taMprati -- kovotti - kopa: samajani jitazatroH tataH annaNasajjape saNayA iti anyena rohavyatiriktenAsAva sAdhyaH sAdhayitumazakya iti kRtvA rohakasya tatra preSaNaM kRtaM nUnujA prAptazca tatra rohakaH pRSTazca sa pratyarthI nRpaH samayecammo vAsAhati-yazca taistairupAyairucyamAnopi avizvAsAnna saMdhAnamanumanyate tadA dharma evopAyanaM DhaukanIyaM tena sAdhanaM svavazIjAvakaraNaM rohakeNa tasya kRtaM -dha * TIkA. -tyAre tenI buddhinI kuzaLatAthI khuza thaelA rAjAe yA sAro cheM ema jaae| tene potAnI nokarImAM rAkhyo. te vakhate jipazatru rAjAne tenI pozanI jamInamAM rahetA koi rAjAnA sAthe koika kAraNanA yoge vaira jAmyuM haM. tyAM rAjAnI marajI ema thaike saMdhi karavI. paNa te sAmeno rAjA kabUla karato na hato, tethI tenA Upara jitazatrune gussA caDyo ethI te vicArya ke rohAzivAya bIjArthI e vaza thAya tema nayI ema dhAraM / teNe rohAne tyAM mokayoM. have roho tyAM prAvI pahocyo. teNe duzmana rAjAnI sAthe para pUcha karI. bAda samaya AAvatAM jyAre te te uyAyothI samajAvatAM chatAM paNa vizvAsanA sIdhe saMdhine kabUla karavA na lAgyo tyAre rohAe dhama rUpa jeTANuM bacce gharIne tene potAnA vazamAM lIdho zrI upadezapada *

Page #249
// 56 / SHOBeadorabad ayamatra nAva: idamuktaM rohakeNa taM prati-yadi sa madIyo nRpo navantiH saha saMdhAya pazcAt kiMcidvyanicarati tadA tena yastIrthagamanadevanavanasaMpAdanahijAdipradAnavApItamAgAdikhananAdinA vidhAnenopArjito dharmaH sa sarvo mayA navate dattaH, tAhitazcAsAvihalokaparalokayona kiMcitkalyANamavApsyatIti-karotu navAMstenasaha saMdhAnaM. novaMvidhAM pratijJAM kazcidananakti. evaM vizvAsite tasmin-vuggahatti vyudgraho'vaskaMdo dhATirityarthaH bakhena tatra gatvA rAjJA saMpAditaH svahastagRhItazcAsau kRto hiSan, AnItazcojayinyAM. tatraca ciMtitaM tena " kathamanena rAjJA AtmIyadharmasya matpradAnena vyayaH kRta iti".-tasya mithyAvikalpApanodAya nivakiyagakovotti nRpeNa jitazatru A vAtano A khuzAso cha.:rohAe tene A rIte kayuM ke jo mAro rAjA tamArI salAha kreN| pAchaLathI kaI kare to teNe je tIrtha yAtrAo karI hoya, deva maMdira baMdhAvyAM hoya, brAhmaNo vagene dAna Apyu hoya, vAvatalAva khodAvyA hoya-ema je kAMi dharmaka yo hoya te saghaLo hu~ tamone ApuM bu. tethI te tenAyI rahita yaza AlokamAM ane paralokamAM kaMi paNa kalyANa pAmI zakaze nahi, vAste tame tenI sAye salAha karo. kemake bhAvI pratijhAne koi nAMge nahi. Ama tene vizvAsa pamADyo evAmAM rAjAe gupacupa tyAM AvI dhAma pAmI ane te duzmanane potAnA kabajAmAM anajeNI eyo. tyAM teNe ciMtavyu ke A rAjAe potAno dharma mane daine kema teno nAza karyo. AvI rItanA tenA vahamane TaLAvavA zrInapadezapada.

Page #250
// 47 // NA rohakaM prati kRtakaH katrimaH punaH kopaH kRtaH . // 24 // dhaSmo me hAravipro-kAUNa, nattaNo no dinno, kaha hoi majjaesoeso----jaha tuhataNo na tassava. 76 TokA-tato rohaNanyadhAyi-kimarthamasmAniraparAdhAnapi pratItya devena iyAn kopaH kRta iti. tatroktaM pRthivIpatinA--dhammo mehAvitrao kAUNatti dharmoM mama hi yastvayA hArita iti kRtvA. tato rohakeNAnyasatko maharSeH kasyacit saMbaMdhI vako dharmo datto rAjhe. ayamajiprAyaH-deva yadi mayA datto dharmastvadIyo'nyatra prayAti tadAnena maharSiNA AbAlakAsAd yadanuSTito dharmaH sa mayA tunyaM vitIrNa iti -nAsti mayi kopasyAvakAzaH pranoH. mATe jitazatrurAjAe rohA pratye khoTo kopa karyo. 24 mAro dharma teM gamAvyo tethI karIne (gusse bu ). tyAre dharma (tamane ) Apyo. e mAro kema ? jema tAroM tene tha-3 yo tema. 76 TIkA-tyAre rohAe kahUM ke zAmATe amo niraparAdhI Upara Apa sAhebe ATo kopa ko be ? rAjAe kayuM ke mAro dharma teM gamAvyo teyI karIne. tyAre rohAe bIjA koi maharSino dharma rAjAne Apyo-eTo ke teNe kahyu ke mahArAja jo me dIdhelo tamAro dharma bIjAne pahocato hoyato A mahaSie nAnapaNthI mAMgIne je dharma karalo cha / te huM tamone Aba-eTale have mArApara gusso rAkhabAnu tamone sababa nathI. zrI upadezapada.

Page #251
// 4 // rAjA.-kathaM navati mama eSa dharmoM maharSisako yato mayA na kRto nApi kArita iti ? rohakaH.-yathA tavatanakastvatsaMbaMdhI punardharmaH tasyaiva vipakSabhUpaterabhUnmayA vitIrNaH sanniti. jIvaNa dANe pesaNa-tadaNabuggahagahANa, tesiM tu; athuttaggahagoggahanimitta tityaM to dhAmI. 77 TIkA-tataH suprasannamAnasena jitazatruNA rohakAya jIvanadAne paripUrNanirvAhasthAna vitaraNe kRte sati presaNatti preSaNaM kRtaM rohakasyaiva, kimarthamityAha.-tayannabuggahagahANatti vyugrahe vivAde kuto'pi hetorutpanne sati graho lokaprasidhaeva uja. yinIviSayamadhyavarttino chipadacatuSpadAderarthasya yeSAM te vyudgrahagrahAH parvatavanAdivyavasthitapahivAsino bokA-stasmAnnRpAdanyeca tadanye te ca vyudgrahagrahAzca tadanyavyugrahagrahAsteSAM saMgrahanimittamiti gamyate. rAjA boTayoH-maharSino dharma te mAro kema thAya ? je mATe te meM kayoM ke karAvyo che nahi. roho bolyo:jema tAro dharma meM sAmenA rAjAne Apyo eTale te teno thayo tema. 25 tyAre jIvana ApI pharIne tene bIjA hudama karI dharapakama karanArAone pakamavA mATe mokalavAmAM Avyo teNe temane samajAvyu ke aputriyA ane gAyone pakamatAM aTakAva te tIrtha ke ema kahI tyAM dhAma pAmI. 77 TIkA-tyAre jitazatrurAnAe khuza thA rohAne pRrato nivAha cAle tevI jAgIra ApIne tene pharIne mokabAvyo,-zA mATe te kaheDe-ko kAraNayI takarAra utpanna yatAM najeNInI hadamAMthI vipadacatuSpada vagere mAlanI - Ta macAvanArA parvata ane jaMgala vageremAM padvi bAMdhIne rahenAra lokane pakamavA khAtara tene mokalAvyo. zrI upadezapada.

Page #252
// 54 // yadA ca te sukhena saMgrahItuM na zakyate tadA teSAM tu saMgrahanimittaM punaraputragrahagograhanimittatIrtha prAptamiti gamyate-yathA-"aputrasya gRhItasya zatrunirgavAM ca yanmocanaM tanmahattIrthamiti pUrvamunayo vyAharaMti" iti prApte ujjayinIrAjabalena rohakaprayuktena balaghAtinA pavisaMbaMdhinISu goSu gRhItAsu tanmocanAya pasInikheSu nirgateSu zanyAsu palISu tato dhATI nipAtitA,- bahirnigatAzca te gRhItA iti. (7) // 26 // tataH-vIsAsANaNa punA-siha hiyaeNa mappamato na; taha dhammigo sapumo---ajao paracittanANIya. // 7 // ___ (TIkA)-vizvAsAnayane sarveSAM sAmaMtamahAmAtyAdInAmAtmaviSaye vizvAse have jyAre tezro sahelAithI pakar3I nahi zakAyA tyAre temane pakamavA mATe temane evaM jaNAvyu ke aputriyAne athavA gAyone duzmana pakamI jAya tene chomAvavaM te moTaM tIrtha De ema pUrvanA Rpiyo kahI gayAche ema samajAvI teNe najeNInA rAjAnA baLavAn barakaranA mAraphata te pazvinI gAyo pakamAvI tyAre temane jomavavA pasInA nIlo nokaLI 4-0 DyA eTale pasIo zUnI thatAM tyAM teNe dhAma pAmI ane te bAhera nokasevAone pakar3I pADyA. 26 ____vAda-rohAe vizvAsamAM prANyAyI rAjAe pUchI jotAM saghaLAe kharA dilathI. kahuM ke roho apramatta temaja / te dhArmika puNyavAn nirjaya ane paricittane tarata pArakhanAra che. 77 . ____TIkA-rohAe saMghaLA sAmaMta tathA mahAmaMtrione UpajAvatAM rAjAe temane pUchI joyuM ke tamArA manamAM roho zrI upadezapada. kA

Page #253
// 50 // samutpAdite sati rohakeNa, pRvA rAjJA teSAM kRtA-yathA-kIdRzo rohako javatAM citte varttata iti ? taizca ziSTaM hRdayena nAvasAramityarthaH , yathA deva, ekAMtenaiva devakAryeSvapramattastvapramattaeva, tathAzabdaH samuccaye dhArmikaH svapakaparapazyorapyanupajavakaraH , sapuNyaH puNyavAn, annayo nirjayo niHzaMkaM vipakamadhye pravezAt, paracittajJAnI ca anyAnadhyavaseyaparAniprAyaparijJAnavAMzca. (7) tujho rAyA savvesi-muvari maMtINa gavio eso ; paripAliyaM ca vihiNA -taM budhiguNeNa eeNaM. // 7 // - (TIkA)--evaM tasya vicitraizcitrIyitavidhajanamAnasaizcaritaistuSTa AkSiptacetA rAjA jitazatruH saMpannastatastena sarveSAmekonapaMcazatapramANAnAmupari agresaratayA zirasi nAyakatvenetyartha maMtriNAmamAtyAnAM sthApitaH pratiSTitaH eSa rohakaH paripAkevo lAge cha ? tezroe kharA dilathI kayuM ke he deva! te ekadama ApanA kAmamAM sAvadhAnaja che, temaja te dhArmika eTale svapakka tathA parapakane paNa nukazAnamAM nahi utAranAra , puNyavAna je, vagara boke vipakamAM AvajA karato hovAthI nimara ne ane bIjAne agamya evA paranA abhiprAyane jANI senAra che. rAjAe khuzI thai saghaLA maMtriono tene UparI banA-8 vyo, ane teNe buddhinA guNathI te UparIpaNuM vidhi pUrvaka paripAlita karyu. 70 TI-zrA rIte tenA vidhAnonA manane acayo pamAmanAra vicitra caritoyI jitazatru rAjAe kheMcAine tene cArase navANu maMtrino nAyaka banAvyo. te nATakapaNAne teNe vidhiyI eTale potAnI avasthAne nacitapaNe buddhiguNavame e zrI upadezapada. 8

Page #254
// 51 // vitaM ca niSTAM nItaM punarvidhinA svAvasthaucityarUpeNa tanmaMtrinAyakatvaM buddhiguNena autpattikInAmakamatisAmarthena karaNajUtena etena rohakeNa, sarvaguNeSu budhiguNAtizAyitvAt,-yataH paThyate, zriyaH prasUte vipado ruNaddhi-yazAMsi pugdhe malinaM pramArTi, saMskArazaucana paraM punIte-zuddhA hi buddhiH kutrakAmadhenuH // 1 // udanvabannAnUH, sa ca nidhirapAM yojanazataM-sadA pAMthaH pUSA gaganaparimANaM kabayati, iti prAyo nAvAH sphuradavadhimuprAmukalitAH-satAM prazonmeSaH punarasamasI mA vijayate. ||2||iti. // 2 // Tane ke autpattiko nAmanI buddhinA vaLavame pAra pahocAmaDe kemake saghaLA guNomAM buddhiguNa caDhiyAto cha, tara je mATe kahevAya che ke pavitra buddhi kharekhara kAmadhenu che. te badamI vadhArane, vipadAone roke che, yaza pedA kare, apakIrti se che, ane saMskArazAcathI bIjAne paNa pavitra kare . 1 pRthvI dariyAthI parichinna , dariyo so yojanano gaNAyache, anera AkAzano paNa hameza pharato rahenAra sUrya mApa kare , e rIte pAye saghaLA padArthone hadanI chApa lAgelI , paNa sajjanonI prajJAno vikAza to hadavinAnoja jagamage . 2 rohAnI kathA samApta thai. jaratazilA rUpa dhAra vistArathI varNavyu. have paNita rUpa dhAra kahe De. zrI upadezapada.

Page #255
// 252 // autpattikI buddhi - vyAkhyAtaM saprapaMcaM naraha silettidvAraM - atha pariNayattidvAraM. - paei panUtaloma si- nakkhaNajya dAraNiphirugamoe, cakkhaNa khadhA vi-nuyaMga dAre appheimo. // 80 // kaya ( TIkA ) - paNie iti dvAraparAmarzaH / kazcit grAmeyakaH svanAvataeva mugdhabuddhiH kvacinnagare dhUrtalokabahule - bahUyaloma sitti bahukAH zakaTajaramANA lomasikAH karkaTikAH samAdAya vikrayArthaM gatavAn tAsu ca vipaNipathAvatAritAsu kena cicchUrtena sa uktaH yathA nakkhaNajayatti yadi kazcidetAH sarvA nayati tadA tvaM kiM tena jIyase ? tena cAsanAvyoyamartha iti manasi matvA'saMbhavanIyameva paNitakaM nibaddhaM yathA dAraphimagamoe iti yo nagaraddhAreNa modako na nirgacchati taM tasya prayacchAmi. pati ghIkAko khAvAthI jaya veravyo. te badala daravAjAmAMthI na nIkaLe evo lAU devA TharAva. * bAda cAkhIne saghaLI kAkamI o khAdhI. vecavA mAMgI to loko kahe ke khAlI che. tyAre jugArIonI sallAhathI daravAjAnA magarApara lAU rAkhatAM te nIkaLyo nahi. 80 TIkA. - patinA udAharaNamAM e vAta be ke koika gAmamiyo svanAvathIja jolo hoi ghaNA dhUtArAthI baseko nagaramA kAnuM gAUM jarI vecavA gayo. te kAkamIo bajAranA rastAmAM UtArI eTale koi dhUrta tene kahevA lAgyo ke jo koi yA badhI khAi jAya to tuM jItAya kharo ke ? te gAma kiyAe yA vAta na banI zake tevI mAnIne na banI zake evaM paNa bAMdhyuM ke tevAne huM nagaranA daravAjAmAMthI na nIkaLI zake tevo lAlu A.. zrI upadezapada.

Page #256
bae tatastena tahomAsakAzakaTamAruhya cakkhaNatti daMtanirjedamAtreNa khaddhatti sarvAsAmapi tAsAM lakSaNaM kRtam. vikkayatti vikretumArabdhazcAsautA:-nAca loko gRhNAti " nakSitAH kenApyetA" iti pravadan san. tato dhUrtena lokapravAdasahAyena jito grAmayakaH . tadanu taM modakaM yAcitumArabdhaH . grAmeyakazca azakyadAnoyaM modaka iti kRtvA tasya rUpakaM prayavati, sa neti, evaM ke trINi yAvacatamapi nebatyasau. ciMtitaM ca grAmeyakaNa-" naitasmAdhdhUrttAnmama kathaMcinmuktirasti iti nipuNabudhiparijedyoyaM vyavahAraH ,-caturabudhyazca prAyo dyUtakArA eva navaMtIti tAnevAvalagAmi " tathaiva ca kRtaM tena. pRSThazcAsau taiH-yathAnaka kimarthamasmAnniraMtaramAsevase tvaM ? jaNitaM ca tena yathA mamaivaMvidhaM vyasanamAyAtamiti.-tato-nuyaMga dAre aniphemo iti nu zrI upadezapada. have te dhUrte te kAkIponA gAmApara calI te saghaLI dAMta bagAvIne cAkhI. bAMda tene vecavA mAMgatAM loko " e to kokanI khAdhezI che " ema kaho letA aTakyA. tyAre lokanA pravAdanI madadathI te dhUrte gAmajhIyAne jItIne te lAku mAgavA lAgyo. gAmamiyAe dhAryu ke evako lAmu kema dazakAya tethI te tene rupiyo ApavA lAgyo, paNa dhUte na bIdho ema ve traNane jevaTe so rupiyA paNa na lIghA. tyAre gAmamiyAe vicAryu ke A dhUrta mane gemanAra nathI. A. vAtano khulAso jeno nipuNabuddhi hoya te karI zake ane tevI buddhivAlA pAye jugAriyo hoya che mATe temane sevaM, ema ciMtavI teNe temaja karyu. tyAre temaNe pUchayu ke amArI tuMharahameza zA mATe sevA kare che! teNe karbu ke mArA para AvI rItanI Aphata pakI je.tyAre temaNe zIkhavyu ke kaMdoine tyAMcI mUThamAM Ave tevako ekalAkulA te dhUrta tathA nagaranA lokonI sAye

Page #257
// 24 // jaMgai takArairasAvevaM zikSito yathA pUtikApaNe muSTipramANamekaM modakaM gRhItvA taphurtasahAyaH zeSanagaralokasahAyazca pratotrIdhAre gatvA iMdhakIlasthAne taM vimucya pratipAdaya yathA nirgana no modaka iti. vihitaM ca tenaivaM paraM jhAre modakasya anippheDo niHkAzanAnAvaH saMpannaH . pratijitazcAsau tena. evaM ca dyUtakArANAmautpattikIbuddhi riti. (7) atha rUkkhe iti jhAraM. rUkkha phalapanibaMdho vANaraehiM tu beThThuphalakhevo, amme annavasvaNijA-ime phasA paMthavahaNAo. // 1 // (TIkA)rUkkhe iti ghAraparAmarzaH phalAnAM gRhyamANAnAM pratibaMdhaH pratiskhabanA, kenya ityAha-vAnarakenyastu kapitya eva. zda muktaM navati-kvacit pathi phapoLanA daravAje jaya amagarA pAse tene melI bolaje ke are bApha ihAMthI nokaLa. teNe tema karyu paNa modaka kaM' tyAMyI nokaLayo nahi. tethI te jItyo. e rIte jugArIonI autpattikI buddhi jANavI. have vRta rUpa dhAra kahe:__ kAmamA vAMdarAoe phala letA aTakAva karyo. temane pathara mAratAM temaNe phala pheMkyAM. bIjA kahe je ke baheto mArga hovAthI A phaLo ajaya che. 01 TIkA.-cAMdArAoe phaLa letAM aTakAva kayoM eTane ke koika rastAmA phaLanA jArathI namelI mALavALo ko-8 E AMvAneM kAma hatuM tenA pAsethI hameza te te kAmanA bIdhe jatA AvatA vaTemANuo tenA pAmelA phalo jor3ane nUrabathI galI kUrakha hovAthI te levA lAgyA paNa te mALapara rahelA aticapana vAMdarAo sAme thavAthI te lA zakyA na zrI upadezapada.

Page #258
// 555 // aprAgnAranamrazAkhAsaMjAraH kazcidAmrAdimahADumaH samasti tatsamIpena ca niraMtaraM tattatprayojanAditaH pathikaloko gannunnAgazca pakvAnyavalokya tatphalAni bunukA - kAmakutiyA gRhItumArabhate, paraM taccAkhAsamArUDhA ticapala kapikulena pratiskhalito na tAni gRhItuM zaknAti. leTvuphakhevotti - anyadA ca kenacinnipuNa buddhinA pathaTag: kRto markaTA nimukhaM tadanu kopAvegavyAkulIkRtamAnasaistaistatpratighAtAya tAni phalAni tAni evaM ca paripUrNamanorathaH samajani pathikaH iti tasyotpattikI buddhiriti ( 5 ) atraiva matAMtaramAha - anye AcAryA vRkSadvAramityaM vyAkhyAMta-yathA kaizcitpathikaiH kvApi pradeze kenApyanupajIvitaphalAn vRGgAnAlokya ciMtitaM yathA ana yAna imAni phalAni varttate, kutaH -- paMthavahANAo iti pAMthavahanAt pathikalokasyAnena mArgeNa gamanAdAgamanAcca yadi hyetAni phalAni nakkayituM yogyAnyabhavi hi. bAda eka vakhate koi huziyAra baTemAgue AvI te vAMdarAo sAme pathara pheMkyo eTale teyo gusse thai tene mAravA phalo pheMkA lAgyA eTale tenA manoratha pUrA thayA. enI autpattikI buddhi jAvI. gomatAMtara batAve che: - vIjA AcAryo vRdhAranI A rIte vyAkhyA kare che ke keTalAka vaTamAoe ko ThekA koie paNa nahi vAparelA phaLavALA kAmone jor3ane vicArya ke yA phaLo ajaya lAge che. kemake yA mArge TemA jAya Ave che, tethI jo e phaLo khAvA yogya hota te koi paNa tene avazya khAta, paNa yA to koie zrI upadezapada.

Page #259
yastadA kenApyavazyamanadAyiyaMta, na ca kenApi nakSitAni. tannUnamanadayANIti,pathikAnAmautpattikI budhiriti. (cha) atha khaDgatti jhAra.-khaDDagamaMtiparicchA- seNiyagama sumiNa seSTi eMda nae, muddA kUvatamaggaha-gaNuda jaNalI pavesaNayA. 72 . TIkA-rAyagihaM zha nayaraM-samasthi nayarammaparisarudesaM rAyA tatya paseNazyanAmago pAlai ya raU. // 1 // seNiyanAmA putto-jutto nivalakkhaNehi savvehiM, sayalasuesu pahANo-tassAsi sahAvao guNavaM. // 2 // porisasajaM rajaM--punne saMtevi esa jaNavAo, to kAhAmi parikkha-suyANa zya ciMtiuM rmaa-|| 3 // annadiNe savvevihu-naNiyA taNayA jahAmiliyagehiM, tubnahiM jottavvaM-evaM pII kakhAdhezAM nathI,-mATe te nakI anadaya je. ArIte vaTemANuonI autpattikI buddhi jANavI. havekhamaMgadhAra kahe cha:-khamgadhAramA maMtrinI parIkSAmAM zreNikanuM nIkaLavU, zeThane svapna, naMdAnI kUkhe ajaya kumArano janma, teNe kUvAnA kAMThe rahI chANa ane pANI jarIne vITI kahAmI. bAda mAtAne rAjagrahImA ANI. 72 TIkA.-AsapAsamA parvatAyI ramaNIya lAgatuM rAjagRha nAme nagara hatuM. tyAM prasenajit nAme rAjA rAjya karato. 1 tene saghaLA rAjalakSaNathI yukta ane svajAvayIja guNavAn zreNikanAme putra hato. te saghaLA putromAM pradhAna hato. rAjAe vicArya ke lokamAM evo pravAda che ke puNya utAM paNa parAkramayIja rAjya maLe mATe huM mArA putronI parIkSA karI jonaM. 3 tethI eka divase teNe saghaLA putrone kA ke tamo badhAe sAye maLIne jamavaM kemake ema karyAyI prIti va zrI upadezapada.

Page #260
// 27 // POOR yA hvii.||4|| naNa mahArAo-taM kAyavvaM ti manatriyakarahiM, pamisuya mimehi samae-navaviSThA noyaNassa kae. // 5 // tatto ya nAyaNAI-pAyasannariyAI tesi dinnAI, jAya pavattA nottuM-mukkA pAradhisuNagAo. // 6 // savarudacaraNA -thAlAnimuhaM samAgayA jAva, seNiyavajjakumArA-tAva naeNaM panAyA te. // 7 // seNiyakumareNa puNo-ghenUNaM tesi tAI thAlAI, khittAiM agnimuhAI-baggA te pAyase tammi. // 7 // juttaM niyathAtagayaM--pAyasa meeNa dhIracitteNa, dicho esa vazyaro-niveNa to taMmi saMtuTTo. // 9 // nUNaM suninaNabuddhi--esa kumAro jameva vasaNevi, no cuko niyakajjA-dhariyA suNagAvi saMtose. // 10 // evaM rajjAna imo -khohijaMtovi annarAhi, no rajapariccAyaM-kAhI dANappayANAo. // 11 // dhaze. 4 temaNe hAya jogI kabUTyuM ke tamo kahoge tema karazuM bAda samaya thatAM tezro jamavA begA. 5 tyAre dUdhapAka NT thI narelA nANA temane devAmAM AvyA. have jevA tezro jamavA lAgyA ke pAradhInA kUtarA bUTA meLavavAmAM AvyA. 6 teo siMhajevA paMjhAvALA hoi jevA thAlo pAse AvyA ke zreNika zivAya bIjA kumAro marIne tyAMcI UThI nAga. pamatu zreNika kumAre to temanA thALa kheMcI kUtarAAnI sAme dhakecyA eTale teo temAnuM dUdha pAka khAvA vaLagI gayA. eTavAmAM teNe thame kaleje potAnI thALamA rahelo dUdhapAka khAi bIdho. A banAva jANI rAjA tenApara khuza thayo. U rAjAe vicAryu ke A kumAra kharekhara UmI budhivALo bAge ne kemake AvI AphatamAM paNa te potAnA kALathIcUkyo nahi.te sAye kUtarAaone paNa saMtoSamA rAkhyA. 10 e rIte rAjyathI paNa e bIjA rAjAoe ruMdhyo thako dAnapradAna ka-1 rI rAjya khoi nahi vezaze 11 mATe hAla ene mArcha mAna devaM nahi kekake nahito bIjA kamAro matsara dharI ene mArI zrI upadezapada.

Page #261
// 357 // tA saMpai no goravajoggo eso jo zme kumarA-upannamabarA mArihiMti eyaMti pu nninnn-|| 12 // diTTo avadhUyagaI siNio, tona jutta mihamajka, iya ciMtiya paricalio-kumaro desaMtarA nimuho. // 13 // patto vinnAi naI tIranAgappaSTriyatteNa-vinAyamAnihANe--puraMmi parapanarajaNakalie. // 14 // pariniyaniccahiMpasaMgo saMgo paviThoya-ajitaraMmi tattopatto egassa sessttiss-|| 15 // khINavihavassa haTami-tatya baghAsaNo samuvaiTTo, diTTo Asi nisAe--jahA ga o mama gihe jalahI. // 16 // suviNo maNoharo zya--NUNaM tapphala mimaM ti citteNa-saMtuTro so seTThI-tami diNe tassa putrehiN-|| 17 // paTTaNasaMkhohakaromaho payaho to jaNo bahuo-kuMkumacaMdaNadhUyAikiNaNakajeNa ddmi-|| 10 // pronno abahuyaM-viDhatta masaDhAi teNa nIIe, pacA noyaNakAle-nahilakAmeNa nAkhaze ema dhArIne ( rAjA cupa rahyo.) 12 teNe zreNika tarapha jarA anAdarayI jAyuM eTakhne zreNike vicAryu ke mAre / ihAM rahavaM nahi ema ciMtavI te dezAMtara nIkaLI paDyo. 13 te veNA nadInA kAM rahelA veNAtaTa nAmanA ghaNAM pesAdAra vasanivALA gAmamA zrAvyo. 14 vAda kAma praso potAnA thomA cAkaro sAye dAkhalna thai eka koe vijaya zeThanA hAchaTe Acyo eTane teNe tene Asana prApyu te para te vego. tyAre te zene vicArya ke rAte me je mArA ghare dariyo Avyo ebuM manohara svapna joyuM teja A phala ke ema dhArI te zeu manamAM saMtuSTa thayo. have te divase tenA puNyayoge nagarane khaLajaLATamAM ANanAra mahotsava cAla thayo teyI ghaNA loka kezara caMdana tathA dhUpa bagare levA sAraM te hATapara AvavA lAgyA. 15-16-17-17 ghaNA loka UtarI paDyAthI te zeThe niSkapaTadI nItiyI ghaj dhana kamAvyuM bAda jama zrI upadezapada. S

Page #262
// 25 so puTTho. // 14 // kassa zraM pAhuNagA-tumhe, teNAvi tumha jaNiya miNaM, nIo gharaMmi naciyA-vihiyA savvatthapaDivattI. // 20 // to tassa vAyaNakosalasulagattaNa viNayasuyaNa nAvehiM, akkhittamaNo siTTI-dhUyaM naMdaM niyaM dei. // 21 // pariNAvizro pabaMdheNa-bhUriNA jaNiyajaNapamoeNaM, takkAsociyasaMpannasavvakajjo samaM tIe. // // aJcaMtaNurattAe-suviNaMmivi vippiyaM muNaMtIe, ettocciyaviNayaparAyaNai miumhurvynnaae-|| 23 // baggo noge tottuM-mottuM savvAja sesaciMtAo, aijAmAgyavacanasasurajaNANIya sampANo. // // 24 suhapAsuttA peva-ahannayA suviNayaMmi sA naMdA-harahAsakAsadhavalaM-vanadasaNaM jasiyakaraM c-|| 25 // niyavAnA vakhate UThavAnI yaiyArI karatAM teNe tene pUchayu ke. 10 to hAM konA paroNA thai AvyAge ? teNe kA ke tamArA. teyI te zeva tene ghare tekI gayo tyAM tenI saghaLo vAte yogya svAgatA karI 20 bAda tenI bolabAnI caturAi, sujagapaNu, vinaya, tathA saujanya nAvathA kheMcAine zene tene potAnI naMdA nAmanI putrI ApI ane lokone AnaMdadAyakajAre gaThamAuthI vakhatane anusaratI saghaLI goThavaNa karI tenA sAye tene paraNAvyo. 31-22 naMdA tenApara atyaMta anurakta hoi svapnamAM paNa teno ayarAdha nahi karatI ane eyIja te vinayamAM tatvara rahetI ane mRdu tathA madhura vANI bolatI hatI.13 teNI sAye zreNika bIjI saghaLI ciMtAo chomIne noga vinAsa jogavA mAgyo. kemake jamA kAra nAre heta rAkhatA sAsarIyA tenuM rukI rIte satkAra sanmAna sAcavatA hatA. 24 have te naMdA ekaveLA sukhe sUtIyakI svamanAM mahAdevanA hAsya ane kAzanA kUla jevo dhoLo cAra daMtosalavALo, UMcI suMdavALo, evo hAthIzo bacco potAnA mukhamA pezato joza jAgI UtIne tarataja patine jaNAdhA bAgI tyAre teNe tene A pramANe kaDyu. 25 26 he pri zrI japadezapada.

Page #263
// 260 // vayaNe pavitaM - mattaMgayakalaha mega maha buddhA - takkhaNameva nivezya paiNo teNAvi sA liyA. // 26 // uciyasamaeNa hohI - te putto punnalakkhANo daie, suvAsA caviNaM- - sa punnaseso suro ego // 27 // to suhalagge lagge -supasatthe vA - saraMpi saMlaggo-gotIe aepoDhapunnapannAralabjo ti. // 28 // evaM vacca kAbo- jA tAva paseNaIca naranAho, jAo asamatthataNU - gavesaNA se piyasla kayA . // 2 // nAu jahA vinnAyamapuraMmi so saMpayaM suhaM vasaI, to tassA eAyaNakae - vi. sajjiyA takkhaNaM carayA // 30 // pattA tassa samIve - nivezyo vazyaro ya rAyagao, gamaNummaNo yajAo - to takkhaNameva so kumaro. // 31 // graha asei niyajagagidaM patryAvasAo, vaccAmi saMpa ahaM - saMtumaNA visajeha. // 32 // NiyA ya te naMdA - amde rAyaggihaMmi yovAlA, bAle paMkurakuDDA- jai karUM ye, davavAkayI ko eka puNyazALI deva camIve ucita samaye tAre saMpUrNa lakSaNa yukta putra yaze. 27 have te te zuna laganamAM zubha divasamAM teNIne prati jAre puNyayoge maLe evo garbha rahyo. 28 A rIte vakhata pasAra yato hato tevAmAM prasenajit rAjA mAMdo pamayo eTaNe te zreNikanI zodha karAvI. 20 tema karatAM mAlUma yayuM ke te hamalA veTa nagaramA sukhe raheche tethI tene bolAvavA tarata dUto mokalAvyA. 30 teo tenA pAse AvI rAjAnI saghaLI kavA lAgyA, tethI te tarataja tyAMja javA utsuka thayo. 31 tethI tele zevane pUcha ke jabarI kAmanA sIdhe hUM hAla vApanA ghare janAra bu~, mATe tamo khuza thI rajA Apo. 32 vaLI teNe naMdAne kadhuM ke ame rAjagRhanA gopALa chIye zrI upadezapada.

Page #264
/ / 261 / / jayaM - tattha ejAhi // 33 // patto jaNayasamIvaM mi- seoi pAviyaM ca taM rajaM, savvo ANAsajo- sajjo jAo pariyo vi // 34 // naMdAe puNa tae - mAse gannAnAvao jAo - avimajho dohaNa - kahiyo tIe ya se Dissa. // 35 // jatAya hatyikhaMdhAruDhA batte dharijjamAnayare sabAhiranaMtaraMmi hiMmAmi ca - // 36 // ghositaM mayA sareNa nisuNAmi to mamaM toso, saMpajjai azvaduo - annaha me jIviyaccAo. // 37 // to subutu citte - sehiNA nariyarayaNajANe, diTTho rAyA teNAvi manniyo kuha jahavaM. // 38 // varakarikhaMdhagayA sA - siyabattanchannanadayAjogA, nisuNaM ana ugghosaNaM ca parihiMgiyA nayari // 37 // saMmANiyadohalayA -- nimma paNuvviggamANasA dhaNiyaM sA sAhiyanavamAsA - vasANasamayami ya pasUyA. // 40 // devakumArAgAraM - dAraga maregaloyaNANaMda, vihine he bALA, amArA dhoLA kubA (bhUMpakA) be, mATe kAma pare tyAM Avaje. 33 bAda zreNikaH pitA ane tene sadhaLu rAjya maLyuM tathA saghaLA parijano AjJAvatI thayA. 34 have ANI mere naMdAne trIje mAse garjanA anujAve ati uttama doho thayo te teNIe bApane ko. 35 te e rIte ke pitAjI, huM hAthInA khAM ne Upara chatra dharAya ema nagaranA aMdara tathA bAhera pharUM. te sAye moTA avAjathI ajaya ghoSaNA thatI sAMjaLu to mane khUba AnaM da thAya, nahito huM marI jaiza. 36-37 tyAre zeTha ghaNo khuzI yai ratnano yAsa narI rAjAne neTyo eTale teNe rajApa ke marajI mujaba karo. 38 have naMdAne moTA hAthInA khAMdhe camAvavAmAM AvI ne Upara zvetatra dharavAmAM AvyuM, ane ajayanI udghoSaNA karAvavAmAM AvI tene sAMjaLI te nagarImAM pharI. 30 ArIte dohalo pUrNa thayAthI Avyo zrI upadezapada.

Page #265
// 16 // o jammamaho seSThiNAvi takAla joggojo. // 41 // pattami pavittadiNe-vihiyaM nA maM suyassa ano tti, saMjAo jaNaNIe-imassa jaM annayamohanao. // 4 // to sukapakkhasasimaMmalaM va so vaDhilaM samADhatto, jAo ya aTTavariso-bahubaMdhurabujirikhilo. // 3 // pubai patthAvavasA ammo me kattha parivasai tAo ? naNiyaM rAyagihapure-seNiyanAmA sa naranAho. // 4 // tAhe naNiyA jaNaNI-ammo no etya asthiuM juttaM, supasatthasatthasahiyo-pinagehaM patyio tatto. // 45 // patto rAyagihabarhi-sibiraniveseNa gaviyA jaNaNI, tattha ppaNA puNa gayo -nagarasta bnaMtaraM ajo . // 6 // taMmi samayaMmi rAyA-aJcabjayabhUyabudhisaM pannaM, maMtiM maggai savvAyareNa to tassa laanke-||7|| niyayaM aMgulimudAraya1 teNIe niraMtara AnaMdamAM rahI kAMika adhika navamAsanI Akhare devakumAranA jevo AMkhone AnaMda ApanAra putra ja eyo tyAre zere vakhatane anusarato teno janmotsava karyo. 40-41 bAda pavitra divase enuM ajaya evaM nAma pAmayu kemake tenI mAne ajayano dohalo thayo hato. 42 have te zukanna padamAM caMdramaMmaLanA mAphaka vadhato thako ATha varSano thayo, ane te nAre sarasa buddhino mAra thayo. 43 have prastAva AratA ajayakumAre mAtAne pUchayu ke mAro bApa kyAM rahe cha ? teNIe kaDaM ke te to rAjagRhanagaramAM zreNikanAme rAjA che. pana tyAre teNe mAne kA ke ApaNe hAM rahIzu nahi, ema kahI sArA sAtha sAye te vApanA ghara tarapha cAyo. 45 te rAjagRha AvI potAnI mAne bAhera taMtrumAM mevI pote nagaranI aMdara gayo. 46 te samaye rAjAne adyuta buddhivALo maMtrI joito hato tethI banatI mahenate tene meLAvavA khAtara taNe potAnI AMganIyAM paheravAnI vITI eka atyaMta sUkAmaNAnA sIdhe pANIthI rahita thayenA UMmA kuvAmA nAMkhI zrI upadezapada.

Page #266
// 263 // ! XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX e vittaM mahAvane gahire, accataM sukasirattaNeNa jalava jiyatalaM bhi. // 48 // naNiyo yasa logo - tame niviTTo kare jo gahidI, eyaM tassa jahitriya vittipayANaM karemi . // 4 // laggo loo lADaM - vivihovAyappayogasaMjutto, naya phura vAo ko vi-tAriso, jeNa taggahaNaM. // e0 patto ajayakumAro - tadesaM, pucciyaM kati ? kahi jaNeNa savvo-vRttaMto jo kao rannA // 51 phuriyo takkha meyarasa - epa miggAhago navAo tti, khitto ya gomayapiMko tassovariM sahasA. // 52 // khuttaM taM Utti tahiM - jayaMtago taNamao to pUlo - khitto tasmuehAe - sukko so gomaya savvo // 23 // tIrapriyakUvaMtarasAra silileNa pUriyo ago, to te so gomayapiMko ucAliyo dUraM // 94 // patto uvaripae se - gadi dIdhI. 47-48 bAda rAjAe sadhaLA lokane kachu ke kinAre rahI je hAthava ene kADhe tene manamAnI vRtti AApIza. 490 tyAre loko vividha upAya ane prayogo karI tene levA lAggA, paNa koine tevo upAya sUjyo nahi ke jethI te laizake. e0 e vakhate tyAM ajayakumAra yAvI caDyo teNe pUchayuM ke AzI garuvama be ? tyAre lokoe rAjAe karelo saghaLo vRttAMta tene japAvyo. 21 ajayakumArane tarataja vIMTI kahAvAno upAya sUjyo teNe UTa lIlAchAenuM piMka bai tepara nAMkhyuM. 2 te taLiyAmAM vIMTIpara khUcyuM eTale vaLatA taNakhaNAno pUno lai tenA Upara nAkhyo tenI garamI thI te bANa barobara sukAi gayuM. 53 bAda teNe pAse rahelA vIjA kUvAnA pANInInIka temAM vALIne te kUvo pAe thI jartho, eTale te pANI sAye te chApanuM piMka UMce UMDaLayuM. 54 te veva Upara nyuM eTale kinAre veLelA ajaye tene baine te zrI upadezapada.

Page #267
// 164 // ANDED o annaeNa tamaniviTeNa, AyaTTiyaM ca tatto-taM khittaM muhiyArayaNaM ||5||niio rAyasamIve -takanjanijattagehi purisehaM, ApucioyaramA-payapaNo kosi vacca tumaM? // 56 // so jaNa tumha putto--kiha katyava pUcchio nivece, savvaM vilAyama nayarasaMtiyaM putvavuttaMtaM. // 7 // harisajalapUriccho-najmaMgeUNa niyavavasvami, puNayaMkurapariyario-puNo pu, No ta mavagRhei. // // puTTo katya tuhaMvA ? -so naNaI deva nayarabAhimi, calio sapariyaro tappavesahelaM to rAyA. // 5 // ninnAyavazyarAe-naMdAe maMmizro to appA, annaeNaM sA vinivAriyAyano aMba jutta minnN.||6||pvirhiyaan sukuyuggamAna rApAna jeNa nevatyaM-accubja na giNDaMti-kiMtu supasatthameva tti. // 61 // to takkhaNAna tIe-vayaNaM puttassa mannapANIe-gahio socciya veso-jo pu zrI napadezapada. OM mAMthI vATI khaa| lIdhI 55 tyAre pachI te kAmapara rAkhezA mANaso tene rAjA pAse tehI gayA. tyAM te rAjAne page lAgyo eTale rAjAe pUchayu ke vaccA tuM koNa che ? 56 te bolyo ke huM tamAro putra bu. rAjAe pUchayu te zI rIte ? tyAre teNe veNAtaTanagara saMbaMdhI pUrva vRttAMta saMjaLAvyo. 57 tyAre rAjA harSanA AMsuthI AMkho jarIne tene potAnA kholAmAM baromAMcita tha vAraMvAra tene vAtha jImI jeTavA lAgyo. e rAjAe pUchayu ke tArI mA kyAM ? teNe kayu ke nagarI bAhera je. tyAre rAjA parivAra sAye tene levA cAlyo. ee naMdAne te vAtanI khabara pamatAM yeNIe saNagAra sajavA mAMmyo tyAre ajaye tene aTakAvI ke ema karakhaM yukta nathI..60 je mATe patinA viyogavALI kulIna svIo ati utkaTa veSa nathI paheratI paNa sAdo veSaja pahere je. 61 tyAre teNIe putranuM vacana mAnI tarataja te ja veSa rAkhyo ke je pahelA paheresro ha

Page #268
// 365 / / CON divaM Asiparijutto. // 6 // saMpAmiyapavaramahaM-siyaNANA pAyarehilvaM, abhayo rannA nayaraM-pavesio jaNaNisaMjutto. // 63 // lacho pavarapasAyovino savvesi vari maMtINaM, nappattiyabuddhiguNeNa- esa evaM suhI jAo. // 6 ||-iti. atha saMgrahagAyAvArtha:-khaDDagatti ghAraparAmarzaH . maMti paribA itimaMtriNaH parIkSAyAM prakrAMtAyAM annayo dRSTAMtaH . kathamayaM jAta ityAha-seNiyagamati zreNikasya kumArAvasthAyAM pitrAbajJAtasya vinnAtaTe gamo gamanamajUt suyiNaseTinaMdanae iti tatra caikena zreSTinA nizi svapno dRSTo yathA ratnakaro madgRhamAgataH . tatastena naMdA nidhAnA puhitA tasmai dattA. tasyAM cAsAvanayakumAraM putramajIjanata. prastAve va zreNito. 65 bAda lAre mahotsavavALA ane pharakatI vicitra dhAodhI zojatA naga mAM ajaya ane tenI mAne rAjAe temI AeyA. 632Ne rAjAnI pUratI maheravAnI melacI ane tene saghaLA maMtriono UparI karavAmAM Avyo. Arote aura ttikI buchinA guNe karI te evI rIte sukhI thayo. 64 / haSe saMgrahagAthAno akSarArtha kare cha:-ramagadhAramA maMtrinI parIkSA peThe ajayano dRSTAMta che te zIzate te kA he . zreNikana kumArapaNAmAM pitAe avajJA karatAM te vinAtaTamAM gayo. tyA eka zeThe gatanA svama joyu ke dariyo mAre ra Ayo. teyo teNe naMdA nAmanI putrI tene paraNAvI te nI kUkhayI ajayakumAra putra pedA thayo. avasare zreNika potAnA rAjyamAMgayo. avasara prAvatAM ajayakumAra paNa potAnI mAtAne zahera bAra rAkhIne pote rAjagRhamA pesato thako kUvAmAM pamebI vITIne jovA lAgyo eTAne teNe lokone pUchatAM temaNe kayuM ka je kinArA para rahI Ane kahA tene rAjA / zrI upadezapada.

Page #269
// 66 // kaH svarAjyaM gataH . ajayakumAropisamaye svajananIM bahirvyavasthApya rAjagRhaM pravizan san muddAkUvatti muSAM khaDDakamaMgulIyakamityarthaH kUpe patitaM dadarza, bokaM ca papraca. sa cAvocat yastaTasthita idamAdatte tasmai rAjA mahAMtaM prasAdamAdhatte iti. tatojayakumAreNa gaNugatti gaNako gomayastaupari prakSiptaH nadakaM ca pravezitaM. tataH kathAnakoktakrameNa gRhItaM tata. rAjJA ca dRSTaH . tadanu jaNaNIpavesaNayA iti jananyA annayakumArasavitryAH pravezanaM nagare kRtaM rAjJA iti. para julmAdaMgohali-vaccaya vavahAra sIsovihaNA, amle jAyAkattaNatadattasaMdasaNA NANaM. // 3 // (TIkA)--paTa iti jhAraparAmarzaH . junnAdaMgohamitti-kila kaucit chau puruSau, tayorekasya jIrNaH paTo nyasya cAdizabdAditaraH prAvaraNarupatayA varttate. tau ca mATo prasAda Apo. tyAre annayakumAre chANa lai tenA para nAkhyu ane pachI temAM pANI yu. e rIte kathAmAM kahelA OM kramathI te vIMTI kahAmI. te banAva rAjAe joyo. bAda rAjAe ajayakumAranI mAno nagaramA praveza karAvyo.. have paTakAra kahecha:-paTa te ema ke jUnA navA ve vastra, aMgomatAM badalAya. teno insApha mAyAM oLIne kara-3 vAmAM Avyo. vIjA kahe ke strIonA kataNA tapAsatAM temAM te jUdA jaNAyA. 73 TIkA.-paTadhAramA ema vAta ce ke koi be puruSa hatA. temAMnA ekanuM jUnuM oDhaNa hatuM ane bIjAnu Adi ES eTale navaM oDhaNa hatuM. te ve jaNa koi nadI vagere sthaLe samakALe nhAvA lAgyA eTale AMDhaNa UtArI kAMve rAkhyA. have zrI upadezapada.

Page #270
/ / 167 / / kvacinnadyAdisthAne samakAlamevAM gAvakAlaM kartumArabdhau tadevaM muktau paTau. vaJcayatti tayorjIrNapaTasvAminA lojena viparyayo vyatyAsazcakre nUtanapaTamAdAya prasthita ityarthaH - tIyazca taM nijaM paTaM yAcitumArabdhaH - avaladazcAnena saMpannazca tayo rAjajavanadvAre kAraNikapuruSasamIpe vyavahAraH . ( graM. 2000 ) kAra kaizca mitra tatvamityajAna niH-- sIsao lihaNA iti - zIrSayostamastakayoH kkatana avalekhanA pararomanAnArthaM kRtA, labdhAni ca romANi tatastadanumAnena yo yasya sa tasya vittIrNa iti kAra zikAnAmautpattikI buddhiriti. atraiva matAMtaramAha - anye AcAryA bruvate - jAyA kattala titau puruSa kArakaiH pRSTau yathA kenaitau javatoH paTau karttitau ? prAhatuH, nijanijajAyAbhyAM tato dvayorapi jAye karttanaM kArite. tatastadanyasaMdarzanAt vyatyayena sUtrakarttanopalaMjAt jUnA ovALA bonAine adalA badalI karI eTale ke navaM pradeza UpAmI te cAlato thayo . tyAre bIjAe potAnuM te mAyuM, paNa pelo tene oLavavA lAgyo. tethI teono darabAramAM nyAyAdhIza pAse mukaradamo cAlyo. tyAre kAra ki puruSo mAM khr| vAtazI haze te nahi jAeI zakavAyI te benA mAyAnA vALa kAMsakI thI vyA. te eTalA khAtara ke temAMthI te vastranA tAMtalA maLI yAve. te pramANe tAMtalA maLI yAvatAM tenA anumAnathI je jenuM hatuM te tene AyuMe bAbatamAM kAra zikonI autpattikI buddhi jAlavI. yA sthaLe matAMtara kahe be. - bIjA AcArya kaheMDe ke te be jalane kAra pikoe pUchayuM ke yA tamArAM oDhaNanuM sUtra ko kAMtela che ? tepro boyA ke amArI strIoe. tyAre te benI strIyo pAseyI sUtra kaMtAnyuM. te jalaTI rIte zrI upadezapada.

Page #271
// 67 // jJAnaM nizcayaH kAraNikAnAM saMpanno, vitIrNazca yo yasya sa tasyeti. (5) .. atha maramettichAraM.-saramahiraraNe sannAvo siradAra vAhi daMsaNevigamo, apaNa tavaliga cekhaNANapuvAi purisAdI. // 4 // (TokA)-iha kina kazciNik kvacidvahuraMdhrAyAM nuvi puroSamRttRSTumArabdhaH . tatra ca daivasaMyogAt-saramahigaraNe iti-ghyoH saranyoradhikaraNaM yudhamanUt . tatra caikaH-sannAvosiradaritti-saMjJA vyutsRjato vaNijaH puDonApAnaraMdhramAcchodya tadadhonAgavartinyAM daryAM praviSTaH, anyastu tadRSTaeva panAyyAnyatra gataH. evaM ca tasyAtyaMtamugdhamateH zaMkA samutpannA-yadayamekaH saraTo nopamanyate tannuna mamApAna raMdhreNodaraM praviSTaH-ityevaM zaMkAvazena-vAhitti vyAdhistasyAnRdudare. jaNAyAyI kAraNikone nizcaya thayo ane te pramANe temaNe je jenuM oDhaNa hatuM te tene apAvyu, have saramAI ghAra kahe :-saramAnI samAimA eka saMjJA sUkavAnA sthaLe daramA pego. denA zakayI vyAdhi tha. tene pAIM joyAyI TaLI. bojA kahe je ke zAkyajinue cetrAne pRDhatAM teNe kahyu ke puruSa che ke strI . U TIkA-eka vAta cAle che ke koika vANiyo ghaNA darovALI jamInamA kharaca karavA veto. tyAM daivayoge ve sarakAnI samAi thai. temAMno eka te kharacu belA vANiyAnI gAMkamAM pUcha mArI tenI nIcenA daramA pesI gayo ane bIjo te dekhe tema nAzIne bAje sthaLe jato rahyo. have te vANiyo bahu mugdhabuddhavAlo hovArthI tene zaMkA tha6 pakI ke eka saramo nathI dekhAtote navI mArI gAMmamA thane mArA peMTamAM pesI gayo. AvI zaMkAne lIdhe tene peTamA vyAdhi thavA lAgI. zrI. upadezapada.

Page #272
// 26e niveditaM ca tena tayAvidhavaidyAya yathA mamAyaM vRttAMtaH saMpannaH vaidyenApi sa pratipAditaH " yadi mama dInArazataM vitarasi tadA tvAmahaM nIrujaM karomIti. " amyupagataM caitattena. tato vaidyena bAkArasaviliptamekaM saraTaM vidhAya ghaTamadhye ca pratipya virecakauSadhaprayogeNa purISotsargaprajJau kAritastatra tataH - daMsaNAvagamo iti purIpAhatasarasya ghaTAnnirgatasya darzanepagamo vinAzaH saMpanno vyAdheriti (cha) atraiva matAMtaramAha anye AcAryA evaM bruvaMti-tavvannigacillANANa puchAe iti- tRtIyavarNikaH zAkya nikSuH kSullakazca laghuzvetAMbaratratI tayoH parasparaM pRcchAyAM pravRttAyAM satyAM kSullake - puruSAdi iti - kimayaM puruSaH jata strItyuttaraM dattaM. ayamatra nAva: kvacitpradeze kenApi zAkyanikSuNA saraTo nAnAvikAraiH " teNe koi huzyAra vaidyane jaNAnyuM ke A rIte mArA saMbaMdha hakIkata banI be. tyAre vaidye tene jagAnyuM ke jo so sonA mhora Ape to tane huM nIrogI karUM. tethe te kabUlyuM eTale vaidhe eka sarakAne lAkhanA rasamAM UboLIne ghamAmAM nAkhI te vAzayAne jujhAva prApIne te ghasAyAM kharanu karavA besADyo tene khara dhAvatA denA begathI haNAyalo sarako mAnI bAhera nako te jora dene mAMdagI TI. ihAM matAMtara kahe bebIjA AcAryo Ama kahe che ke tAki eTale paiddhamatI jikSu aneka ea nAnakako vatAMvara yati, te ve jahanI pUmparamAM kuhake " yA puruSa ke ke strI che ?". . ema uttara vAlyo. koI bauddha bhikSuke sarakAne aneka cAlA sAthe mAyuM dhuNAvato jotene tethe marakarI sAye pUcha 'are callA tuM sarvajJaputra be to ka yA vAtanI matalaba A beH - koka kA yo. evAmAM tyAM koi kAraNe jainano celo AvI caDyo zrI upadezapada.

Page #273
// 27 // zirazcAtayannupalabdhaH . tadanu kathaMcit tatpradeze samAgataH kulakaH tena sopahAsamevaM pRSTaH-" jo noH kubaka, sarvajJaputrakastvaM, tatkathaya kiM nimittameSa saraTaH ziro dhUnyatyevaM ?" tadanu tatkSaNotpattikIbudhisahAyaH kutrakastasyaivaM. nattaraM dattavAn yathA "nojoH zAkyavatinnAkarNaya-ayaM saraTo navaMtamAlokya ciMtAkrAMtamAnasaH sannUmadhazca ninAvayati-kiM navAn niku-rupari kUrcadarzanAt, nata nikukI-baMbazATakadarzanAditi. (7) ___kAge saMkhe vaMciya-vimAyA sahi naNa pavasAdI, amle ghariNiparibA-NihiphuTTe rAyaguNAo. // 5 // (TIkA)--kAka iti ghAraparAmarzaH-saMkhe vaMciyatti-saMkhyApramANaM evahe ke zA mATe saramo A rIte mAthu dhuNAve je?' tyAre te cenno taratatruddhivALo hovAthI uttara devA lAgyo ke are jJAkyajiknuH sAMjaLa, A saramo tane jo ciMtAmAM pakI UMce nIca juve ne ke tuM moDhA para dADhImUcha hovAtha jitane ke lAMbI sAmI paherelI eTane nikSakI cha ? emaja kAgamAnI saMkhyA vinnAtaTamA sAuhajAra je. kaNA thAya to paradeza gayA . bIjA kahe je ke nidhi mATe strInI parIkA karatAM vAta phUTatAM rAjAnI rajA yA nae TIkA-pUrvanA nadAharaNa mAphakana koka rAnA kapamAvAlAe cennAne pUchayu ke vinAtaTanagaramAM keTanA kAgamA che ? tyAre celAe kahyu ke are jiva ! sATha hajAra kAgamA A nagaramAM ne jinu bolyo ke jo kANA adhikA yaze toza karIza ? celAe kaDaM ke jo tArarI gaNatImAM UNA thAya to propita eTane dezAMtaramAM gayA cha ema jANavU, ane jo zrI napadezapada.

Page #274
// 7 // meva prAcyakajJAte va raktapaTena kulakaH pRSTaH yathA vinAyamasahitti vinnAtaTe nagare kiyaMtaH kAkA varttate ? tataH kulakenoktaM-aho niko SaSTiH kAkasahastrANi atra nagare varttate.--nikuH-nanu yadyUnA adhikA vA kAkA naviSyati tadA kA vArgeti? kSullakaH-UNapavAsAI iti unA upalakSaNatvAt anyadhikA vA yadi navato gaNayataH kAkAH saMpadyate tadA proSitAdayaH proSitA dezAMtaraM gatAH AdizabdAdanyato vA dezAMtarAt prAghuNakAH AgatAH-idamuktaM navati-yadi UnAH saMjAyate tadAnyatra gatA iti jJeyaM,-athAnyadhikAstarhi prAghuNakAH samAyAtA iti. tadanu niruttarI vabhUva zAkyaziSyaH . atraiva matAMtaramAha.-anye AcAryA bruvate yathA kenAcadUNijA tathAvidhAdva adhika thAya to dezAMtarathI pAhuNA AvezA samajavA. AdhI te zAkya niku niruttara yayo. hAM matAMtara kahe cha:-vIjA AcAryo kahe che ke koka vANiyAne tevA puNyanA yoge koI bupI jagyAmAM nidhAna maLyu. bAda teNe te nidhine rAkhavA khAtara potAnI strInI parIkSA karI ke te bupI vAta chAnI rAkhI zake che / ke nahi ? eTane ke teNe potAnI strIne kahyu ke hu kAme pharato hato tevAmAM mArI gAMjhamAM dholo kAgako pesI gayo. ha. ve svIpaNAnI capaLatAthI teNIe te hakIkata potAnI sahIyarane jaNAvI, teNIe vaLI trIjIne jaNAvI ema chevaTe rAjAe paNa e vAta jANI. tyAre te vAta phUTatAM rAjAe tene bolAvI pUchayu ke are vANiyA! tArI gAMjhamAM dhoLI kAgako pesI se gayo ema saMjaLAyane te sAcI vAta che ? tyAre teNe jaNavyuM ke svAmin ! mane nidhAna maLela che teyI strInI parIkSA mATe / zrI upadezapada.

Page #275
/ / 7 / / cutapuNyaprAgjArodayena kyApi viviktapradeze nidhidRSTo gRhItazca. tadanu dhariNipAravANihitti-gRhiNyA nArthAyAH parIkSA tena nidhirakSaNArthaM kRtA-kimiyaM rahatyaM dhArayituM zaknoti na veti buddhyA. idamatraidaMparya-tena nijajAthaivaM pratipAditA, yathA mama purIpotsarga kuANasya zvetavAyasopAnaraMdhra praviSTa iti. tayA tu strItvacApatyopetathA nijasakhyAH khyApitoyaM vRttAMtaH . tayApyanyasthAH .-evaM yAvatparaMparayA rAjJApi jJAtaiSA vArtA. tataH-phuTTe rAyaNunnAo iti sphuTite prakaTaMgatesmin vyatikare pArthivenasamAhUya pRSTosau, yathA vaNik kimidaM satyaM ? yataH zrUyate tvadadhiSTAne pAMmurAMgo dhvAMdaH prAvivaditi. tato niveditaM tena-yathA deva, mayA nidhiH prAptastato mahinAparokSaNArthamidamasaMnnAvyaM mayA tasyAH purataH pratipAditaM, yadIyamidaM rahasyaM dhArayiSyati tadA nidhilAjamasyA nivedayiSyAmi iti matvAneneti. evaM ca sajAve nivedite rAjJA tasya nidhiH punaranujJAta iti. (1) naccAra vuDDhatakSaNI-tadAmanaggatti nAyamAhAre, patteya pubasabakuli-sAmAvosiraNa NANaM tu.|| 6 // A asaMjavita vAta meM tenA Agana karI. evaM dhArIne ne ke jo te A vAta chAnI rAkhaze to nidhAnanI vAta ene kahIza. Ama kharI bAta kahI ApyAthI rAjAe nidhAnanI tene rajA ApI. uccAranA dRSTAMtamAM vRddhanI taruNI bIjAmAM lAgatAM nyAyamA pratyekano AhAra pUutAM zakunino AhAra karatA kharaca karAvyAyI tenI khAtarI karI.06 zrI upadezapada.

Page #276
// 273 // (TIkA ) - uccAra iti dvAraparAmarza: . - buDDhataruNI iti kasya civRddhAhmaNasya taruNI jAyA samajani. anyadA cAsau tathAvidhaprayojanavazAttayA saha grAmaM gaMtuM pravRttaH sAcAjinavatAruNyonmattamAnasA tasminnanurAgaM svapnepyakurvANA -- tadannanlaggatti-tasmAnnijanartturanyasmiMstaruNe dhUrtte lagnAnurAgaM gatA svaM jattIraM parimucya tena saha prasthitA ityarthaH - iti vAkyaparisamAptau nAyatti tato nyAyo vyavahAraH kvApi - grAme tayorbrAhmaNa dhUrttayoranUt. AhAre patteya puchatti- -- tataH kAraNikaiH pratyekaM trINyapitAnyatIta divasAhArAjyavahAraM pRSTAni. sakkulitti tato brAhmaNena tadbhAryayA ca satkukSikA lakSaNa ekaevAhAraH kathitastadanu sannAvo sira gAM tu iti virecakapradAne kRte teSAM dvitayasyaikAkArasaMjJAvyutsargopanAt jJAnaM punarajAyata kA - futai satyaiva brAhmaNasyeyaM jAryA, nAsya dhUrttasyeti. (cha) TIkA - uccAranA dhAramAM koi vRddha brAhmaNanI juvAna strI haze have eka velA kAmakAja mATe tenI sAthe te brAhmabIjAgAme cAlyo. paNa telI navayauvanayI chakela hoi tenA para svamAmAM paNa prIti nahi lAvatAM vIjA juvAna ThagArAmAM anurAga gharI potAnA tIrane bomI tenI sAthe cAlatI thai. bAda koI gAmamAM te brAhmaNa ne dhUrttano nyAya thayo. tyAM kAra ko darekane gayA divase zuM khAdhuM hatuM te pUchayuM. tyAre brAhmaNa ne strI zakkuli khAvAnuM sarakhaM jaNAnyuM. bAda julAba Apa kharaca karAvatAM vaJenI ekaja AkAravALI saMjJA dekhAyArthI temane khAtarI tha A strI yA brAhmanIja nAryA che, pagArAnI te nathI. 35 zrI upadezapada.

Page #277
// 27 // atha gaja iti ghAraM.-gayatutraNA maMtiparikkhaNattha nAvAi udagarehAo, pAhANataraNatuNAevaM saMkhAparimANaM. // 7 // (TIkA)--gajasya kuMjarasya tubanA prArabdhA maMtriparIkSaNArya. ayamanniprAyaH --vApi nagare maMtripadaprAyogyavizadabudhdhyupetapuruSopatrakaNArthaM rAjJA paTahapradAnapurastaramevamudghoSaNA kAritA-yathA yo madIya mataMgajaM tujhayati tasyAhaM zatasahasraM dInArANAM prayabAmIti. nAvAe udagarehAo iti tataH kenApi nipuNadhiSaNena nAvi proeyAM gajaM pratipyAgAdhe udake nItAsau nauryAvaccAsau gajannArAkAMtA satI amitA tAvati nAge rekhA dattA. tato gajamuttArya-pAhANataraNatti pASANAnAM bhRtAsau tA. vadyAvattAM rekhAM yAvaja namadhye nimagnA. tataste pASANAstuzritAH .-evaM saMkhyAyA gajagocaratnArapatrAdipramANa lakSANAyAH parijJAnamabhUttasya.-yAvatI saMkhyA pASANaprati ___ have ganakAra kahe cha:-maMtrinI parIkSA mATe hAthIno tonna karavA mAMDyo. nAva pANImAM DUbyuM tyAM nizAnI kararI. bAda temAM pAhANA jarI tonna karI ema vajana, jJAna meLavyu. 7 TIkA-maMtrinI parIkSA mATe hAyIno tola karavA mAMDyo eTale ke koi nagaramAM maMtripadayogya uttama buddhivAlA puruSane oLakhavA sAru rAjAe po pheravI udghoSaNA karAvI ke je maa| hAyaryAne toLe tene huM lAkha sonA mhora ApuM. tyAre ko huzyAra mANase hAyIne nAvamAM nAkhIne te nAva UMmA pANImAM pANyu. sAta hAyAnA nArathI jeTalaM bamayuM teTalA nAmamA nizAnI karI sIdhI. bAda hAthI ne utArI temAM te nizAnI sudhI pANImAM te DUbe tyAM bagae patha zrI upadezapada.

Page #278
// 27 // baddhanArAdInAM tAvatyeva gajasyApIti jJAtaM teneti nAvaH . tataH parituSTamAnasena dharAdhirAjena maMtripadamasyai vitIrNamiti. ghayaNe NAmayadevI-rAyA ha Na eva gaMdhapAribA, Nati hasaNA putraNa-kaha rose dhAmuvAharitI. // 7 // (TIkA )-ghayaNa iti hAraparAmarzaH .-aNAmayadevI rAyAhatti-kopi rAjA sarvarAhasikaprayojanavenuH svakIyatnAMmasyAgrata idaM prAha,-yAta mama devI paTTarAjhI anAmayA norogakAyatatikA kadAcit sarogatA sUcakaM vAtakarmAdi kutsitaM karma na vidhatte iti-ghayaNaH . - na evatti deva naivAyamarthaH saMnavati yanmAnuSeSu vAtAdina saMjavatIti tato rAjhoktaM,-kathaM tvaM vetsi? rAjaryA. bAda te patharA toLI joyA eTo hAyAnA vajananI khAtarI thai. eTale ke jeTag vajana te payarAmonuM thayuM tera Tarbuja hAthInuM vajana ne ema teNe jAeyu. teth| rAjAe khuzI thai tene maMtrinuM pada prApyu. ghayaNanA dRSTAMtamAM rAjAe kahyu ke rANI nIrogI .ghayaNe kaDaM ke ema hoya nahi. gaMdha ApatAM parIkSA karI. bucAi jaNAtAM hasavU Avyu. pUchatAM vAta kahI. gusse thai ravAne ko. teNe jomA ucakyA eTale aTakAvI rAkhyo. 0 TIkA.- ghayaNanA dhAramA koika rAjA potAnI sarve chAnI vAto jANanAra mazkarA AgaLa A rIte vobyo / ke mArI paTarANI evI anAmaya eTane nIrogakAyAvALI cha ke koi veLA sarogatAsUcaka vAtakarma vigere niMdita kAma karatI nathI. maikaro volyoH he deva ! e vAta baneja nahi ke mANasa thai vAta vigere kare nahi. tyAre rAjAe kayuM ke te tuM kema jANI zake cha ? zrI upadezapada.

Page #279
/ / 176 // ghayaNaH:-gaMdhaparibA iti mahArAja, yadA devI tava gaMdhAnupakSaNatvAt puppAdi ca surativyamarpayati tadA parIkSaNIyA samyak-vAtakarma vidhatte naveti ? kRtaM caivameva dharAdhipena. tato jJAte devyAH zaThatve hasaNA iti rAjJA hasanaM kRtaM. puvaNatti tayApyakAme eva hasaMtamAlokyaM taM pRSTosau, yathA kimarthaM deva hasitaM tvayA prastAve eveti ? kahatti tato yayAvRttaM niveditaM devyA naranAthena-atha-rose dhAmuvAhatti-tAM prati roSe jAte devyA ghATito nirghATito ghayaNaH . tato mahatI vaMzayaSTiM nibaddhaprabhUtopAnadajarAmAdAya devIpraNAmArthamupasthitosau. pRSTazca tayA yathA kiM re etA napAnahastvayA vaMze nibadhAH ? tenApyuktaM tAvakI kauti nikhinAM mahIvalaye khyApayitvA etA gharSaNIyA iti. tato lajitayA devyA sthitiH tasya kRtA-vidhRtosAvityarthaH . (cha) mazkaro boDyo ke mahArAja !jyAre rANI tamone attaraphUna vigere sugaMdhI dravya Ape tyAre tenI barobara tapAsa karakhI ke vAtakarma kare che ke nahi ? rAjAe temaja karatAM devInI buccAi jaNAi AvyAthI tene hasavU Ayu. tyAre vagara prastAve tene hasato joi teNIe pUchyuM ke tame vagara prastAve kema hasyA ? tyAre rAjAe devIne banetrI vAta jaNAvI. tethI mazkarA Upara gusse thai rANIe tene jato rahevA pharamAvyu: eTale te moTI vAMsanI nAkamomAM ghaNAM pagarakhAM bAMdhI devIne namavA Avyo. A parayI rANIe tene pUchyu ke are!zA mATe pATalAM pagarakhAM teM A vAMsamAM bAMdhyA cha ? teNe kadyu ke tArI tamAma kIrttine nUmaMgaLamAM jaNAvIne A badhA mAre ghasAvA. tethI devIe zaramAine tene rokI rAkhyo. . zrI upadezapada.

Page #280
// 17 // golaga jalamayaNakke pavesaNaM dUragamaNamukkhaMmi, tattasamAgAkhoho-sIyasa gADhatti kaTTaNayA. // ne|| (TIkA)-goragatti ghAraparAmarzaH -jalamayanake pavesaNamitijatumayasya bAkAmayasya golakasya nakke nAsikAyAM krImataH kasyacitrazoH pravezanamabhUt. dUragamaNaukkhaMmitti dUraMgate ca golake tasya gADhaM phuHkhamutpannaM, tasmin sati tatpitrA vArtA kathitA kalAdAya. tenApi-tattasalAgAkhohotti taptayA yaH zalAkayA dono nedaH kRto golakasya nAsikAmadhyagatasyaiva. tadanu-sIyatatti pAnIyaM vivA zItasA kRtA zalAkA. tatazca gADhatti kaTTaNayA ti-janAvasiktA satI gADhA lagnA sA zalAkA golake iti kRtvA AkarSaNaM kRtaM zabAkAyAH . tadAkarSaNe ca golakopyAkRSTaH . tadanu sukhitaH samajani dArakaH . (7) bAkhanI goLI nAkamA pesatAM ane lAMbI jatAM sukha yayAyI tapAvezI sallI khosI bhI pAnI vaLagI rahetA kheMcI sIdhI. e TIkA-sAkhanI goLI koi ramatA bALakanA nAkamAM pesI gai. te sAMbI utaratA tene sakhata pIkA thavA yA egI te vAta tenA bApe kalAdane kahI. teNe tapAvela loDhAnI saLI nAkamA rahalI goLAmA khosI. bAda pANI rekI tene thakI pAmI. eTale te pANIthI jIjAyalI thane te goLImAM vaLagI gai. ethI karIne tene kheMcI eTajhe goLI paNa kheMcAi AvI. tethI te vALaka sukhI thayo. bhI upadezapada. BREAMERICA

Page #281
// 278 // khaMje talAgamajje- tabbaMdhaNa tIrasaMvieNe va khoMTaga dIhA rajjU - namAmaNe baMdhaNasiddhI // eM // ( TIkA ):-staM iti dvAraparAmarzaH kenacidrAjJA kvacinnagare sAtizayabuddhimaMtrijJAnArthaM rAjabhavanadvAre patramavalaMbitaM yathA tamAgamadhye iti nagaraparisaravatinosya tamAgasya madhye ya staMno varttate, tabbaMdhapatti tasya staMjasya baMdhanaM niyaMtrabuddhavalena tArasthitenaiva tamAga jalamadhye navagADhenaiva kriyate dInArazatasahasramadaM tasmai prayavAmi evaM ca sarvatra pravAde pravRtte kena cinmatimatA - khuMTa - yatti - tamAgataTanuvi khuMTakaH sthANureko nikhAtastatra ca dIrghA tamAgAyAmavyApinI rajjuH pratItarUpA baddhA. tatastasyA mAnena bhramaNena pravRttyAne sati baMdhanaprasiddhiH staMnagocarA saMpannA labdhaM ca tena yatrAjJA pratipannamAsIt tathA maMtri taLAvamA rahelA thAMjanAmAM kinAre rahI baMdha pAruvo khUMTAmAM lAMcI dorI bAMdhI comera jamyAyI te * baMdhAyo. e0 TIkA - staMnadhAra te e ke koika rAjAe koika nagaramAM camatkAri buddhivALo maMtri meLavAvA rAjamahelanA daravAje noTisa laTakAva ke nagara pAse rahelA yA taLAvanA bacce je staMna che, tene je koi buddhimAn taLAvanA pANImAM peyA vagaraja bAMdhI Apaze tane huM lAkha sonA mhora ApIza. A bAta saghaLA sthaLe jAhera thatAM koika buddhimAn mANase taLAvanA kAMTA para khUMTo khomI temAM taLAvanA gherAvA jeTalI lAMbI dorI bAMdhI. bAda tene lai comera pharI Avyo zrI upadezepada.

Page #282
padamapIti. (7) khuDDuga pArivvAI-jo jaM kuNaitti kAgA panamaM, ase na kAgavidyA putrAe viNhumaggaNayA. // e1 // (TIkA)-khuDDaga iti dhAraparAmarzaH . pArivAI jo jaM kuNatitti-kAcita saMdarpaprakRttiH parivA jikA prasiddharUpA "yo kticit kurute jJAnavijJAnAdi tat sarvamahaM karomItyevaM pratijJApradhAnA paTahakaM nagare dApitavatI. kulakena kenacinnivArtha nagaramadhye praviSTena zrutoyaM vRttAMtaH . ciMtitaM ca tena "na suMdarAvadhAraNAsyAH." --spRSTazca paTahakaH , gatazca rAjakutraM, dRSTA ca tatra sA rAjasanopaviSTA. tayA ca taM baghuvayasaM kulakamavalokya naNitaM,-kutastvAM giTAmi ? nUnaM eTale thAMgalAmAM baMdha AdhI gayo. tethI tene rAjAe kabUbevaM dhana maLyuM tathA maMtripada paNa maLyuM. hubaka ke ema ke paritrAjikAe jAhera karyu ke je je kAM kare te huM karUM. kukhake mUtrIne padma Alelyu. bI jA kahe je ke kAgamAnI viSTA bAbata pUjatAM viSNunI mAgaNI darzAvI. 51 . . TIkA-jhubaka ghAramA e vAta che ke koika garviSTa paritrAjikAe nagaramAM evI pratijJA sAye pamo vajamAvyo ke je kAi je kaMi hunnara karaze te huM karI ApIza. have e vAtanI nagaramAM nikAyeM AvenA koi eka celAne khabara pI, tyAre teNe vicAyuM ke Ane jatI melavI e ThIka nahi. tethI te pamAne chivI daravAramA gayo. tyAM teNe tene rAjasajAmAM kelI dIvI. teNIe te nAnakamA calAne jor3ane kahUM:-tuM kharekhara. mArA khorAka mATeja nazIve mokalAvela De, mATe tane kyA zrI.upadezapada.

Page #283
// 280 16 tvaM mama kSaNanimittameva daivena preSitosi tena cAnurUpottaradAnakuzalena jhagityeva svaM mehanaM darzitaM. evaM ca prathamata eva jitA sA. tathA - kAzyA paThamaMtti--kA thi yA pratItarUpayA zanaiH zanaistadvArarUpaM juvi padmaM vilikhitaM jaNitAca - " dhRSTe, saMprati sarvasajyapuruSapratyakSaM svapratijJAM nirvAhaya yadi satyavAdinI tvamasi na ca sA talikhituM zaknoti -- pratyaMtasajjanIyatvAt sAmagryanAvAcceti. -matAMtaramAha . - anye punarAcAryA bruvate yathA-- kAga vidyA puchAe iti kAkaH kazcit kvacit pradeze viSTAM vikiran kenacidbhAgavatena dRSTaH . tatkAladRSTigocarApannazca kSullakastena pRSTaH, yathA jo laghuzvetAMbara, kimidaMarat viSTAM vipannatastato nijAlayatIti vada - sarvajJaputrako yatastvaM. syAM ca pRchAyAM NitaM kSullakena - yathA - viNDumaggaNayA iti eSa hi kAkaH - yI khAuM ? tene maLato uttara devAmAM kuzaLa te cellAe UTa potAnuM liMga batAnyuM eTale pahale bIja te jItA. bAda mUtranI lekhI te telI ne kahevA lAgyo ke are lucca // ! jo tuM sAcAbolI hoya to have tAtema karI zakI nahi. kemake te kAma prati lajjAmaM hatuM tema tenI pAse tena / sA dhArathI dhIme dhIme tenuM yonikamaLa rI pratijJA pAra pAU. paNa telI kaM mI paNa na hatI. ihAM matAMtara kahe che. bIjA AcAryoM kahe che ke koika jAgavate koika ThekANe kAgamAne vITha pheMkato joyo. vAmAM eka celo tenI najare pakatAM tene te kartuM ke are nAnA celakA ! tuM to sarvajJano dI karo be mATe kahe zrI upadezapada.

Page #284
190? " jale viSNuH syaleviSNurviSNuH parvatamastake, jvAlAmAlAkune viSNuH-sarvaM viSNumayaM jagat-" iti zrutasmRtizAstraH saMpannakautuhalazca kimatra viSNurvidyate na veti saMzayApanodAya taM mArgayitumArabdhaH . (7) magaMmi mUvakaMmari--ajjuvAe kuDaMgi pasavatyaM, jAyaNa pesaNa ramaNe-AgamahAse pamaggahaNaM. // e|| (TIkA)--mArge iti ghAraparAmarzaH .--mUlakaMmaritti mUtradevakamarIkadhUrtoM kadAcitkutopi nimittAt pathi vrajataH . tatra caikaH purUSastaruNaramaNIsahAyo gaMtryArUDhaH sanmukhamAgabannavalokitaH. ajhuvavAe iti adhyupapannazca kaMkarIkastasyAM yo Siti, niveditazca svAbhiprAyo mUtradevAya. tenacoktaM-mA viSIda, ghaTayAmyenAM te. ke A kAMgamo vIu pheMkatAM Ama tema zuM juve ne ? A svAlamA celAe uttara vALyo ke e to " jamne viSNuH stho / viSNuH" e smRti sAMjaLI kutUhalamA pIne AhiM viSNu che ke nahi e saMzaya TAlavA mATe tene zodhavA bAgyo che. (mArga dhAra)-mArgamAM mULedeva ane kamarIka cAvyA. Azaka thatAM vAsanA kuMmmA suvAvara karAvavA mATe yAcanA karI. vaTemANue strI mokanAvI. kamarIka te sAye ramyo. teNIe AvIne hasate mukhe mULadevanI pAghamI UtArI lIdhI. e TIkA-mArgadhAramA e vAta De ke mULadeva ane kamarIka nAmanA be uga eka vakhate kozka kAraNe musApharIenIkaTyA. tyAM temaNe eka mANasa juvAna strI sAthe gAmI para camI temanI sAme Avato joyo. kamarIkanuM mana te strI zrI upadezapada.

Page #285
// 2 // tataH-kugipasavatthaM jAyaNatti-mUladevena kaMjharIka ekasyAM kumaMgyAM vRkSagahanarUpAyAM nivezitaH , svayaM ca mArgastha evAsitumArabdhaH . yAvadasau puruSaH sannAryaH tatpradezamAgataH ,-laNitazca mUladevena-yathaiSA mama jAryAtra vaMzakaMgyAM prasaritumArabdhAste, ekAkinI cAsau, tatastasyAH prasavArya svanAryA muhUrtamekaM preSayetyevaM yAcanaM kRtaM tasyAH . pesaNatti-preSaNaM ca kRtaM tena tasyAH . tataH-ramaNe iti-aMbaM vA niMba vA ----AsannaguNeNa prAraha vahI, evaM ityIyo bihu-jaM AsannaM tamivaMti.-iti nyAyamanuvartamAnAyAstasyAH kaMmarIkena saha krImane ramaNe saMpanne sati,-Agama hAse paggahaNamiti-mUladevAMtikamAgatya sahAsamukhI " priya tava putro jAta" iti ca vadaMtI mUtradevamastakAt paTagrahaNaM kRtavatI sA. pavitaMca tayA nijanAraM prati, tarapha kheMcAyuM eTale teNe mULadevane potAno abhiprAya jaNAvyo. mULadeve kA, dhIro rahe, huM ene meLavI ApuM. bAda mULaA deve kamarIkane eka kuMbhamAM besADyo ane pote rastApara besI rahyo. eTavAmAM te ThekANe te mANasa tenI strI sAye - vI pahoMcyo. tene mULadeve kahyu ke A mArI strI AvAMsanA UmamA prasavavA lAgI che ane te ekanI , mATe tene suvAvamamA madada karavA khAtara tamArI strIne thomI vAra mokajho. e rIte teNe yAcanA karI. ra te parayI teNe teNIne tyAM mokavAvI. haveevI kahevata ne ke aAMbo ke lIMko je najIkamAM hoya tenA Upara ve bajhI came che tema strIzro paNa je najIka hoya tene cAhe je e nyAyane anusr| te strI kamarIkanA sAthe ramIne mULa zrI napadezapada.

Page #286
// 3 // TO khami gaDDamI bailyutuhUM-beTA jAyA tAMha, rANivi DaMti milAvaDA-mitta sahAyA jAMha. ityI vaMtari saJcitthituba tIyAdikahaNa vavahAre, hatthAvisae gavaNa-gaha dohA garisaNe gANaM. // e3 // (TIkA) strIti ghAraparAmarzaH . vaMtarisaccisthitubatti-kazcidyuvA gaMtryA mArUDhaH satnAryodhvani brajati. nAryA ca prastAve jalanimittamuttIrNA zakaTAt. tata ekA vyaMtarI tasya yUno rUpa bubdhA satI satyatatstrI tulyarUpamAdhAya gaMcyAmArUDhA. prasthitazcAsau tayA saha. tadanu satyanAryA pazcAdavasthitA vilapati yayA--priya tama kimiti mAmekAkinI kAMtAre parityajya pracalitosi ? tIyAkahaNatti tenApi 1 deva pAse AnIne hasate mukhe bolI ke rutuM yayuM ke tamAre putra pedA thayo che. --ema volIne teNoe mULadevanA.mAthA parathI pAghakI UtArI sIdhI. ane potAnA jatArane yA pramANe kayu. gAmI, baLado, tayA tuM pote khamA UnA hatA, tevAmAM tyAM beTo pedA thayo. keyake jamane mitrono Teko hoya te / mano jaMgalamAM paNa jeTo thAya che. strIdhAramA vyaMtarIe sAcI strI sarakhI thaine atItAdi kahyAM. inasApha karatA hAtha na pahoMce tyAM koI vastu rAkhIne levA jaNAvI. lAMbethI kheMcI letAM vyaMtarI jANI. e3 TIkA.-trI zabde ghAra saMgAryo. kozka yuvAna puruSa strI sAthe gAmopara cakI raste khAne thayo. avasare te zrI upadezapada.

Page #287
// 2 // nizcayArtha ke api svagRhavRttAMtamatItamAdizabdAd vartamAnaM ca pRSTe--tadanu yathAvat jhAlyAmapi kathanaM kRtaM samagrasyApi tasya. . vyavahAre iti tadanu kAraNikAgrataH prArabdhe vyavahAre kAraNinipuNotpattikIbudhiyuktaiH-hatyA visae gavaNaM ti hastasyAviSaye'gocare sthApanaM kRtaM kasyaci-. t paTAdevastunaH-gahatti yA etarasthitaiva gRhISyati sA etadnAryeti vadantiH dohA garisaNe iti tadanu vyaMtaryA vaikriyatabdhyA dIrgha hastaM kRtvA AkarSaNaM kRtaM tasya vastunaH . tasmiMzca sati jJAnaM saMzayApanodaH saMpannaH kAraNikAnAM yateyaM vyaMtarIti. tadanu nirghATitA sA tairiti. zrI upadezapada. nI strI pANI pIvA gAmI parayI UtarI tevAmAM eka vyaMtarI te yuvAna puruSanA rUpamAM lojAine tenI te sAcI strInA je2 rUpa dhAraNa kararI gAmI para cahI veLI eTale te teNI sAthe ravAne thayo. tyAre kharI strI pAbaLa rahI ramavA lAgI ke he priyatama, A jaMgalamAM mane ekatrI DomIne kema cAvyA jAo ge ? tyAre teNe khaat| karavA banne strIone potAnA gharanI pUrve banelI hakIkata ane Adi zabdayI vartamAna kALanI hakIkata paNa pUchI. tyAre ve e te vadhI barobara kahI. ___vAda kAraNika puruSo pAse inasApha karAvatAM tezro rukI rIte autpattikI buddhivAlA hovAthI tepaNe koika vastra vagere cIja hAtha nahi pahoMce tyAM rakhAvI, ane kahyu ke je Ane sAMve rahIneja azle ze te enI strI sAbita thaze. tyAre vyaMtarIe vaikriyA bdhiyI lAMbo hAtha karIne te vastu kheMcI sIdhI. tema thatAM kAraNikone saMzaya javA sAye khAtarI thA ke A vyNtr| che. bAda tene temaNe dhamakAvI kahAmI melI.

Page #288
// 25 // atha patiriti ghAraM.-patigatulANa pariba-pesaNA varapiyassa Aiyo, zaharAsajava juUo-samagagitANe asaMghayaNI. // 94 // (TIkA)-kvacinnagare kutopi praghaTakAt kasyAzcit striyA chau patI saMpanau, cAtarau ca to parasparaM. boke mahAn pravAda udghATito yathA aho mahadAzcarya yadekasyA chau patI tathApi pazgatuletti patighyepi tulyA samAnaprativaddhA ekA strI. eSa ca vRttAMto jane vistaran rAjAnaM yAvadgataH .-tujhopacArasArA ca kila sA tayorvarttate neti ?-amAtyenoktaM-na naivAyaM vRttAMtaH saMbhavati yata samAnamAnasikAnurAgA ghyorapIti.-tataH provAca mahIpatiH-kayametat jJAyate ? have patinuM dhAra kahe. je. ce pati tarapha tulya je tenI parIkSA mATe priya patine teNIe pazcimamAM mokathyo. sUrya tenI pAchaLa rahyo. e vAta ajANe paNa bane ema dhArI pharIne be eka vakhate mAMdA pavAnI khabara aApatAM teNI priyapatine navaLo jaNAvavA lAgI. e4 TIkA-koka nagaramAM koI saMyoganA lIdhe koi strInA ve pati thayA. te be arasparasamAM jAi hatA. have lokamAM mahoTo ghoMghATa uThyo ke kevI moTI ajAyabInI vAta ke ke eka strInA ke pati ne batAM te bannemAM sarakhI prIta rAkhe be. A vAta lokomA phevAtI thakI rAjA sUdhI pahoMcI. ( rAjAe savAla karyo ) teNI kharekhara ve pati tarapha sarakhI sevA cAkarI karatI haze ke nahi ? maMtrie kahyu-e vAta nahija banI zake ke te ve pati tarapha manayI sarakhI prIta rAkhatI hoya. tyAre rAjA bobyo ke te zI rIte mAlama pake? zrI upadezapada.

Page #289
// 26 // maMtriMNApyuktaM--parIlA iti-deva, tasyAH parIkSArthametAmAjJAM dehi yathA dya tvadIyatnartRbhyAM nagarAt pUrvAparadignAgavartinoAmayogaMtavyamAgaMtavyaM cAdyaiva. tato vitIrNA ceyamAjhA rAjJA.-tayApi--pesaNA varapiyassatti--yaH priyaH patistasyAparasyAM dizi yo varttate grAmastatra presaNaM kRtaM, sAmarthyAditarasyetasra-tataH proktamamAtyena-Aimmo iti-deva, yoparasyAM dizi prahitaH sa tasyAH samadhikaM priyaH , yataH tasya gabata AgabatazcAdityaH pazcAdnavati, itasya tUjayathApi lalATaphalakApatApakArIti. rAjA-iharAsajavatti itarathApyanAjogatopyevaM preSaNe saMjavo ghaTate. ataH kathaM nizcinumo yajutAyameva preyAniti ?-tatomAtyena nUpaH punaHparIkSArthaM grAme maMtrie kaDaM ke he deva, tenI parIkSA mATe teNIne evI AjhA karo ke Aja tArA cataroe A zaherathI Uga12 maNA AyamaNA gAme jarbu tathA Ajeja pAchA Avag. tyAre rAjAe te AjhA ApI. teNIe je priya pati hato tene A thamaNI tarapha je gAma hatuM tyAM mokavyo tyAre bIjAne bIjI tarapha mokaLyo e vAta sAmarthyIja jaNAi rahe che. tyAre maMtrie kAM ke he deva ! jene pazcima tarapha mokanyo te tene adhika priya cha, kemake tene jatAM AvatAM sUrya pAchaLa rahe , ane vIjAne to be TAMkaNe kapALanA paTTane tapAvanAra . rAjA bolyo ke ema to kadAca ajANatAM paNa mokane e saMbhava che, mATe e parayo ApaNane khAtarI zI rIte thAya ke eja ene priya le ? tyAre maMtrie pharIne bIjI parIkA mATe gAme gaelA te banenI eka vAvateja mAMdagI jANAvI para draba6682688 zrI upadezapada.

Page #290
gatayoreva tayoH-samagagilANe iti samakamekakAsameva khAnatvaM sarogatvaM niveditaM. tau tadIyo ghAvapi patI grAmagatau khAnIbhUtau ityekakAlameva tasyA jJApitamitinAvaH tasmiMzca jJApite tayA proktaM yoparasyAM dizi gato madana sauasaMghayaNItti-asaMhananI adRDhazarIrasaMsthAnabalaH-iti tatpratijAgaraNArya gavAmi tAvat. gatA ca tatra.-jJAtaM ca sunizcitamamAtyAdiniyatAyameva priyo vizeSata iti. putte savattimAyA-mijaga paimaraNa majja esatyo, kiriyAnAve lAgA-do putto bei No mAyA. // ee|| (TIkA)-iha Asi katyavi pure-nivamaMtI sehisatyavAhANa, puttA pavittacittA-cattAri kalAkalAvaviU. // 1 // annonnadaDhappaNayA-pattA taruNattaNaM jale ke tenA ve pati gAma gayA hatA te mAMdA paDyA che ema ekI vakhate teNIne jaNAvyu. tema jaNAvatAM teNI bolIke mAroje jartA pazcima tarapha gayo che te navaLA bAMdhAno ne mATe pahebAM tenI sArasaMcALa levA jaza ema kahI te tyAMnI 1 gai. A parathI maMtri vageree khAtarI sAye jANI lII ke eja teNIne vizeSa priya che. putramA sAvakI mA nAnA bALakano bApa maratAM A ane paiso Tako mAro cha ema kahI veThI. bIjo upAya na hovAthI putranA be nAga karavA mAMDyA eTale kharI mA bolI ke nA. eka TIkA-ihAM koi nagaramA rAjA, maMtri, zeTha ane sArthavAhanA pavitra manavAlA ane kaLAnA jANa cAra putro hatA. 1 tezro eka vIjAmA jAre hetAla rahI yauvana pAmyA topaNa kaNajara varakhUTA rahetAM dilagIra thatA hatA. zrI upadezapada.

Page #291
// 278 // maNunnaM, khaNamettaMpi na virahaM--sahaMti, tattiM ciyaM vadaMti. // 2 // paNaMti annayA te - paropparaM ekamANasA honaM, kiM sovi naro gaNaNaM - bahe jaNamajjhayAraMmi ? // 3 // jeA na appA desataraMmi taMtUNa toliyo hoi, ko me kajjArUDhasta - asthi sAmattha saMjojo. // 4 // niyasAmatyaparikkhA he caliyA pajAyasamayapi, niyata metasahAyA - egaM denaMtaraM savve // 5 // pattA dina sapae - egaMmi pure anAyakulaihar, yannA katya devanavATANe ai pahANe. // 6 // kaha aja joyaNaM, hohiniNirANa satthavAha sujho, aja mae jo joyaNa - muppAzya deya mii nAi // 7 // bAvinnu tinnitihiM-bANe egaraMtaraM he gAgI, patto purANavayissa AvaNe samuvaiho . // 8 // taMmi dine kila kassara - devarasa mahUsavo aha payaTTo, laggo dhUvavijevaNavAsAI vimiya // e // jAhe so puriyANaM - baMdhaM kArDa na pArae vaNio, 2 te eka veLA eka mana gharI eka bIjAne kahebA lAgyA ke je mANase paradezamAM jar3a kAma karavAmAM potAnuM jhuM sAmache te nahi tapAsyuM hoya tenI mANasomAMzuM gaNatI thatI haze ke ? 3-4 te potAnA sAmarthyanI parIkSA karavA mAtra potAnuM zarIra sAthai sa prajAte dezAMtara javA nIkaLI paDyA. e vapore teyo eka nagaramAM yAvyA paNa tyAM proaa vinAnA hovAthI ko umadA devamaMdiranA sthAnamAM utaryA. 6 je khAvAnuM kema karIzu ema savAla thatAM sArthavAno putra bolyo ke Aja huM te pedA karI bAvIza. 7 have te traNa jAne tyAM vesAmI pote ekalo nagaramAM pesI eka yAnI dukAne yAvI vege. 8 have te dine tyAM koi devano mahotsava cAlu thayo hato eTale agaracaMdana tathA sugaMdhI vastuono khUba vikaro thavA lagyo. e te vAliyo pIo bAMdhatAM muMjAi parayo. eTale sArtha. buTTA zrI upadezapada.

Page #292
||shn tAhe satyAhasuo--sAhejaM kAna mADhatto. // 10 // patte loyaNakAle jaNio vaNieNa pAhuNo hohi, pamijaNiya teNa kahaM-egAgI homi jaM mjjh-|| 11 // amle tili vayaMsA-saMti bahi, to naNAz vANiyo, AkArajaMtu bahuM-teviya te nivvasesA me. // 12 // dimaM tesiM noyaNa-mazganaravasAra mAyaraM kAlaM, baggaM ca paMcarUvarga mesi kina noyaNavayaMmi. // 13 // bIyadiNe sensuio-loyaNadANe pazma maha kAlaM, nijAo soggiyajaNesu sirarayaNasArityo. // 14 // patto ga NiyAvAmagamajmadhyipavaradevakulamagaM, navaviko tattha tayA-peDaNagakhaNo mahaM zrAsi. ||15||egaae gaNiyAe dhUyA navajovvaNubnamA purisaM, kaMpi na zvazramina-niyasulagattaNa manammattA. // 16 // sA taM darbu akkhittamANasA pecina: samADhattA, sa zrI upadezapada. OM vAhano putra tene madada karavA lAgyo. 10 nojana veLA thatAM vANiyAe kayu ke mAro pAhuNo thA. teNe kA ke haM ekalo ke ma pAhuNo thAlaM ? kemake mArA bIjA traNa mitro bAhera che. tyAre vANiyAe kaDaM ke UTa temane bolAvI lAva, kemake tezro-3 paNa mAre tArA jevAja che. 11-12 teNe nAre AdarathI temane jojana Apyu ane temAM tene pAMca rupiyA kharaca yayaM. 13 bIjA divase zeuno putra ke je saunAgika janonA mugaTamaNi samAna rUpavAn hato te jojana lAvI ApavAnI - OM tijhA laz nIkaLI paDyo. 14 te gaNikAnA pAmAmAM rahebA eka devA pAse AvI bege. e vakhate tyAM tamAzo jo-23 vAmAM Avato hato. 15 have eka gaNikAnI putrI navayauvanayI chakela hoi potAnI suMdaratAnA madathI koi puruSa sAthe ramavA iccatI na hatI. 16 te tene jo kheMcAine kaTAkSa karI ati snehathI gAphana banI vAraMvAra jovA lAgI. 17 e

Page #293
// e kamakkhakheva manijhamudiTTI puNopuNavi. // 17 // muNimao esa vazyaro-gaNiyAe to satosacittA sA, AmaMtiya niyagehaM-nei paNAma ya sA dhUyaM // 10 // vihio canaNhavi to-toyaNataMbolavatyamAIo, rUvagasayamoho'kivaNanAvakaliyAi javayAro. // 15 // taiyadiNe maccasuo-buddhipahANo go nivagharaMmi, jatya vivAyA vahRti-bahuvihA nUrikAlA ya. // 20 // tatthaya do mahilAoegaM puttaM navaSTiyA ghettuM, jaNiyo tAhi amacco-jo sAmiya suNasu viNattiM. // 21 // etthAgayANamahaM-dUrA desaMtArAna paimaraNaM, saMjAyaM, daviNamimaM-putto ya imo samasthitti. // // tA jIi esa putto-daviNaMpihu tIi nivayaM hoi, baggo ya bahU kAlo-amhe tumhaM saraMtINa. // 23 // tA jaha aja vivAo-eso zrI napadezapada. vAtanI gaNikAne khabara patA te harSita thai tene bonAvIne ghare tekI gai ane tyAM tene potAnI putrI page pAmo. 17 bAda cAre jaNa mATe nojana, tAMbUla tathA vastra vagairenI udAra dinathI so rUpiyA kharacone goThavaNa karI. 15 trIjA dine buddhimAna maMtrikumAra rAjadaravAramA jaH pahocyo ke jyA lAMbA vakhatanA aneka tarehanA kanIyA tapAsavAmAM AvatA hatA. 20 tyAM be strIo eka putrane vA kanI hatI. temaNe maMtrine kaDu ke sAheba, amArI vinaMti sAMjaLo ke dUra dezAMtarayo ame hA AvatAM amAro pati maraNa pAmyo, have A paiso ane A putra che. 21-22 mATe jeno e putra haze tenoja A paiso paNa . tenA khulAsA mATe amone tamArI pAula pamatAM vaNo vakhata nokaLI gayo che to have aA8. janA Aja A kajIyo tomIne putra ane dhana ekaja jaNIne soMpo. tyAre amAtya A pramANe bobyo. 23-24

Page #294
||21 PPPPM paribijaI tahA kuNasu, puttaM dhaNaM ca dAUNa-nAsiyaM to amacceNa. // 24 // acco esa anabbo-kaha nijissai suhaM vivAnatti, zya naNiraMmi amaJce-nANiya mahA mccputtenn.-||25|| jai tumhANa maNunnA-vivAya meyaM ahaM khu biMdAmi, aNumannieNa teNaM-jaNiyA mahilAna tA dovi. // 26 ||aty muMvaThThavaNa dhaNaMputtaM ca, to tahAkae tAhiM, navaNIyaM karavattaM-dhaNassa nAgA ya dovi kayA. // 27 // puttassa nAnidese--karavattaM jA UnAgakaraNAya, AroviyaM, na annaha-jii eso vivAnatti. // 27 // tA suyajaNaNI nikittimeNa neheNa baMghiyA naNai,dijau putto vittaM vimAzmA hona suyamaraNaM. // 29 // nAyamamaJcasueNaM-jaha esa suo imAi, na zmIe, nihAmiyA to sA-putto ya dhaNaM ca zyarAe. // 30 // zrI upadezapada. , aho! A apUrva takarAra zI rIte trUTaze ema maMtri bosavA lAgyo. tevAmAM te maMtrikumAre kA ke jo tamArI rajA hoya to hu takarAra tromI ApuM. maMtrie rajA ApI eTale teNe te ve strIone kahyu ke, 25-26 tame dhana ane putra zhAM sAvo; tyAre tezroe tema kayu, eTale teNe eka karavata maMgAvI. bAda dhananA ve jAga karyA. 57 ane te chekarAnA be nAga karavA tenI nAbhi para karavata camAvI; (ane kahyu ke Ama karyA zivAya) bIjI rIte A takarAra trUTe ema nathI. 27 tyAre te chokarAnI kharI mAtA kharA premathI kheMcAine bolI UThI ke putra ane paiso A mArI sokyaneja Apo, paNa A putrane mAro mA. 2e A parathI maMtrikumAre jANI lI ke A putra Ano De ane Ano nathI. tethI penI DhomI mAne dezanikAla karI bIjI kharI mAne putra ane.dhana sopyA. 30 tyAre teNIe te maMtrikumArane po

Page #295
// 2 // etto nIo niyamaMdiraMmi to tIi so amaccasuo, dINArANa sahassaM--kayannuyatteNa sa dinnaM. // 31 // patte canatthadivase-rAyasuo niggAo nayaramajne, laNiyaM ca saMti jai mjjh-rjsNpttipumaaii.-|| 32 // to ugghamaMtu bADhaM-aha tappumodaeNa tattha khaNe, tappurarAyA animitta-meva jAo mrnnsrnno.-|| 33 // apputto ya, panattA-gavesaNA rajajogapurisassa, nemittiovazTho-vizro so tassa rajaMmi. // 34 // cattAri vi to miliyA-patnaNaMti paropparaM pahiDamaNA, sAmatthameta kittiya -- mamdANaM to naNaMtevaM. - // 35 // dakkhattaNayaM purissapaMcagaM, saiyamAhu suMdaraM, buddhI sahassamukhA-sayasAhassAI puNAI. // 36 // satyAhasuo dakkhattaNeNa seThIsuo ya rUveNa, buddhI amaJcasuo-jIva puNehi rAya zrI upadezapada. tAnA ghare tekI karelA upakArano badalo vALavA hajAra sonA mhora ApI. 31 have cotho divasa jagatAM rAjakumAra nagaramA pharavA nIkaLayo ane teNe kayu ke jo rAjya maLavAnAM mArA jAgya hoya to te jarura khulyA thAo. have tenAM pueyo UdhamatAM te vakhate te nagarano rAjA prociMto marI gayo. 34-33 te apatra hato tethI rAjyayogya puruSanI zodha thavA mAMgI; tyAre nimittiyAnA kahyAthI te rAjakumArane te rAjya para sthApita ko. 34 bAda te cAre kumAra ml| AnaMdita manathI mAMho mAMhe vAta karavA lAgyA ke ApaNu keTalaM sAmarthya che te tapAsIe, ema kahI tezro Arote bolavA lAgyAH-35 mANasanI hAyakArIgarInI kImata pAMca TakAne, suMdaratAnI kImata so TakA che, akAnI kImata hajAra TakA che, ane puNyonI kImata lAkha TakA che. 36 A rIte sArthavAhanA putre hAyakArIgarIthI nirvAha

Page #296
// 3 // R suo. // 37 // etthaya patthuyameyaM-amaccaputtassa tassa kisa buddhI, nappattiyatti neyA-sesaM tu pasaMgo jaNiyaM. // 30 // iti. ___ atha gAthAvarArthaH-putta iti ghAraparAmarzaH .-iha kazcit pracurajavyasahAyo vaNik nAryAyugalasamanvito rASTrAMtaramavAgamat. tatra caikasyAstatpatnyAH putraH samajani. evaM ca-savattimAyAmiMjagatti-tasya milakasya bAlasya tayormadhyAdekA mAtA savitrI anyA ca sapatnI saMpannA. pazmaraNatti daivayogAcca baghAveva tasmin putrake yazaHzeSatAM yayau sa vaNik. miMjakazca na jAnAti kA mama jananI tadanyA vA. tadanu nivimamAyAsahAyA prAha sapatnI,-mamaiSArthaH patyuH saMbaMdhI AnAvyaH yato mayA jA toyaM putraH itiH jAtazca tayodhyorapi vyavahAraH prabhUtaM kAlaM yAvata.-na ca vidyacalAvyo, zreSThInA putra rUpayI nirvAha calAvyo, maMtrikumAre akkAthI nirvAha cannAvyo ana rAjakumAre puNyothI nihi calAvyo. 37 A jagoe prastuta e ke te maMtrikumAranI je budhi te autpattikI buchi jANavI. te zivAya bAkInI vAta prasaMgayI kahI batAvI che. have gAthAno akSarArtha kahIye choye.-putradhAramA A vAta che ke koika puSkaLa paiptAdAra vANiyo be strIo sAthe dezAMtaramA dAkhala thayo. tyAM tenI eka strIne putra thayo. ethI te bALakanI te ve strIomAM eka savitrI ( sagIra mA) ane bIjI sapanI ( sokya mA) thai. bAda kamanazIve ne bALaka nAno chatAMja te vANiyo maraNa pAmyo. have te nAno bALaka to kare jANato nahi ke koNa mArI sagI mA che ane koNa bInI . ethI pelI cAre kapaTI sokya mA / zrInapadezapada.

Page #297
// 204 // . sau tataH kiriyAjAve iti kriyAvyavahArastasyAH nAve tayoH saMpanne sati nipuNabuddhinA prAguktakathAnako ddiSTena maMtriputreNa proktaM. jAgA do puto iti eSa nau putro dvinAgI kriyatAM karapatrakeNa tadarddhama putrArthayorbhavatyo dAsyAmItyAnItaM ca karapatraM yAvat putrakodaropari dattaM tAvatno mAyA iti-yA satyA mAtA sA bravIti sasnehamAnasA satI pratipAdayati yathA naivamAtya tvayaitat karttavyaM, gRhNAtveSA matputramarthaM ca ahaM tu asya jIvato mukhAraviMdadarzanenaiva kRtArthA bhaviSyAmIti tato jJAtaM maMtrinaMdanena yaDuteyameva mAtA, dattazca saputrArtha etasyai, nirghATitA cAparA iti. (cha) mahu sitya karunA miya-- rayajAlI diTTha kiNaNa patikahaNA, gamapradaMsaNa taha bolI kI ke patinI mAtra milakata maneja maLavI joiye, kemake A putra meM jaailo che. A pramANe te vejanIlAMnA vakhata lagI daravAramAM takarAra cAlI, paNa teno khunAso yayo nahi. tyAre te beno khullAso nahi maLatAM pUkala kathAmAM jagAvelA nipuebuddhivALA maMtrikumAre yA rIte kadhuM. * tamArA putranA karavatathI ve jAga karIzuM ane teno keka ardha putra mAgatI tamone ApIzuM, ema. bolI te karavata maMgAvIne jevI te chokarAnA peTa para camAvI ke teTalAmAM je sAcI mAtA hatI te manamo snehavALI hovAthI ka | hevA lAgI ke he amAtya, tAre e kAma nahija kara. yA mArI sokyaja jale mArA putrane tathA paisAne bye, huM to e jIvatAnuM mukhakamaLa joineja AnaMdI rahIza. tyAre maMtrikumAre jAeyuM ke eja mAtA be; ethI telIne putra sAthai pai zrI upadezapada *

Page #298
// 5 // ThANa-pAsaNA phuTasIsatti. // e6 // (TokA)--madhusitya iti dhAraparAmarzaH .-karunjAmiyatti kenApi rAjJA sarvasminnijadeze madanakaraH pAtitaH yakRta sarveNApi lokena mamaitAvat madanamAnI ya dAtavyamiti. itazca kvApi grAme kasyacit kolikasya udJAmikA kulaTA vartate jAyA. rayajAnI ditti anyadA ca tayA kenaciupapatinA saha rataM nidhuvanamAsevamAnayA jAlyAH pIbukakuDaMgyA madhye trAmaraM dRSTa. tataH-kiNaNapaikahaNA iti rAjadeyamadanaM krINataH sataH patyuH kathanaM kRtaM tayA yathA mA krINIhi tvametat yato mayA tatra sthAne brAmaramAlokitamAste svayameva, atastedava gRhANa, kimanena niH prayojanena praviNavyayena kRtena prayojanamiti. gamaNe daMsaNatti tadanu tena sannAryeNa ra so soMpyo ane bIjIne dezanikAsa kahAmI. have madhusikyatuM dhAra kahe che.-madhusiktha te ema ke mINano kara pADyo. have koinI udJAmikA eTale / ra kunnaTA strI haze. teNIe koi sAye ramaNa karatAM perunI eka jAramA madhapUmo jAyo. bAda tenA patie mINa kharIdavA mamatAM teNe te vAta kahI. teNe te sAye jA jAya to nahi dI, tyAre te strI ramatI veLA jema pakI hatI tema pIne batAvavA lAgI. e parathI patie jANyu ke te duSTazIla che. e6 TIkA-koika rAjAe potAnA saghaLA mula kamAM mIeno kara pADyo ke saue ATarbu mINa mAvI Apa. have koi gAmamAM koi koLInI baiTheva strI hatI. teNIe eka veLA koi jAra sAye ramatAM perunI jAranA kuMmamA madhapUmo joyo. bAda zrI napadezapada.

Page #299
// 16 // kuDaMgyAM gamanaM kRtaM madanopavalAya.-yadA cAdarzana nipuNaM nijAlayatopi anavaloka naM madanasya saMpannaM tasya, tadA naNitA tena sA yathA hale na dRzyate tat. tataH tahagaNa pAsaNA iti tathAsthAnaM cauryanidhuvanakAlanAvI AkArastayA dhRtaH dRSTaM ca tadJAmaraM gRhItaM ca chuTTasIvati tadanu jJAtaM kosikena yajuta duSTazItA vinaSTazIlA ityasmAt sthAnakaraNakaNAtoriti. (7) mudiya puroha NAsAvatAva gaha maMti rama paripubA, siTTe jUe muddA-gaha lAna paricaya ppiNaNA. // 7 // TIkA-muSiketi ghAropalepaH-purohatti purodhA purohita ityarthaH tasya rAjAne ApavAnuM mINa kharIdatA dhaNIne teNIe kahuM ke e kharIdo mA, kemake meM eka ThekANe jAte madhapUmo jAyelo ne mA-3 Te te lAvIzaM. A phokaTanA paisA kharacavAnuM zaM kAma je? aAthI koLI strI saMghAte mINa meLavavA te UmmA gayo. teNe tyAM khUba jALayu paNa mINa dI nahi, tyAre te strIne kahevA lAgyo ke alI, te to dekhAtuM nathI. tyAre teNI ramatI veLA jema sUtI hatI tema teNIe AkAra dharyo eTale te joyuM ane lI . A AkAra UparathI koLI cetI gayo / ke te bAmaMtrI che. mudrikAdhAra te ema ke purohite thApaNa oLavyAyI teno dhaNI gAMko banyo. maMtri tathA rAjAe parapUcha karI. 1 teNe hakIkata kahI. bAda rAjAe purohita sAthe dyUta ramI tenI mughA bai thApaNa meLavI parIkSA karI tenA asata mAlekane soMpI. 7 ____TIkA-koika nagaramA koika jIkhArIe paradeza jatA potAnuM dravya purohitane tyAM thApyuM. te pAge bhAvI zrI upadezapada.

Page #300
// 7 // gRhe kvacinnagare kenacidamakeNa dezAMtaraM yiyAsunA, nAsatti-nyAso nikSepo nijaavyasya kRtaH . pratyAgatazca yadAsau yAcate taM tadA purodhasA avavAvattiapalApopahavo na kiMcit tvayA mama samarpitamevaM lakSaNo vihitaH. tatastasya svakIyaM avyamalanamAnasya graho ahilatvaM saMjAtaM. maMtitti anyadA rAjamArge vrajanmatrI tena dRSTaH , jaNitazca purohitagrAMtyA yathA dehi me purohita dInArasahasraM yanmayA prAg tava samarpitamAsIditi. ciMtitaM ca maMtriNA. nUnaM ayaM varAkaH purohitena anAtha iti saMbhAvya muSitaH . kRpA cAsya taM prati saMpannA. niveditazcAyaM vRttAMtastena pArthivAya. tataH rama paripubA iti rAjJA pRSTaH purohitaH tadagratopyapahanutamatene. jamakazca sarva sapratya zrI upadezapada. mAgavA lAgyo eTale purohite akhAmA karyA ke teM kaMi mane Apyuja nathI. A rIte te nIkhArIne potAtuM dhana nahi maLatAM te ghelo banI gayo. eka veLA teNe raste jatA maMtrine joza purohita mAnIne tene kardA ke he purohita, meM je tane hajAra OM sonAmhora pUrve soMpI je te Apa maMtrie dhAryu ke kharekhara A rAMkane purohite anAya jANI musAvyo lAge che. AthI tene tenA para dayA AvI, eTajhe te hakIkata teNe rAjAne jaNAvI. tyAre rAjAe purohitane pUchayuM paNa tenA AgaLe paNa teNe te vAta UmAvI. bAda rAjAe jIkhArIne khAnagImAM khAtarI sAye divasa, muhUrta tathA rAkhatI vakhatanA sAkSi vagere pUchatAM teNe te vadhI hahakIkata kahI. have rAjAe eka veLA purohita sAthe jugAra khelatAM tene khabara na pake tema tenA nAmavALI vITI lalI 37

Page #301
// 2 // yaM divasamuhUrtasthApanAsamayasAkilokaprabhRti nRpeNa nirvijane pRSTaH . siDhe iti ziSTe kathite tena sarvasminnapi vRttAMte-jUe iti anyadA rAjA purohitena saha dyUtaM raMtumArabdhaH . tatra cAlatitameva kenApyuyAyena muddAgahatti purohitasya nAmAMkaM mujAratnaM gRhItaM nUmIjujA. tadanu pUrvameva vyutpAditasyaikasyAtmapuruSasya haste nyastaM tad,jaNitazcAsAvakAte yathA purohitagRhe gatvA anenAnijJAnena purohitena preSitohamiti nivedanapUrvaM jamakasaMbaMdhinaM dInAranakulakaM yAcasva. gatazcAsau tatra. lAjatti babdhazca nakulakaH , nikSiptazcAnyanakulakamadhye. AkAritazca pramakaH jaNitazca,gRhANAmISAM madhyAt svakIyaM nakulakaM. gRhItazca tena svakIya eva. pariciyappiNaNA iti evamautpattikIbuddhibalena parikSyAppaNaM DhaukanaM kRtaM rAjJA tannakulasya. jihvA ca chinnA purohitasyeti. aMkevaMciya panayaMmi taha sIvaNA visaMvayaNaM, aho juyaMgagehiya -aMkiyadhI, ane te pUrve zIkhavenA potAnA eka mANasane sauMpI ekAMtamAM tene jANAvyu ke purohitanA ghare jai A nizAnI sAthe purohite mane mokalena je ema kahI jIkhArInI sonAmhoravALu norbu mAgI lAva. teNe tyAM jai te meLavyu. bAda rAjAe te nolAne bIjA-nolAaomAM neLavI dramakane bolAvI kAM ke prAmAMcI tArUM nokhaM sarale. teNe potArnu norbuja zrIdhaM. Ama autpattikIbuddhiva parIkA karI rAjAe te tene sopyu ane purohitanI jIna kapAvI. aMkaghAra te pUrvanI mAphakaja nIlaM palaTAvI pahelA mAphaka sIvI rAkhyuM. temAM kharA rupIyA jaratA samAyA nahi. kI upadezapadaH

Page #302
MAHARRAMRPAPEPARHARE ||shUR gocemigAmuyaNaM. // eja // (TIkA)-aMkevaMciyatti-aMke iti dhAraparAmarzaH evameva prAcyajJAtavat kenApi kasyacizmani kharakadInArasahasrabhRto nakulako nikSiptaH , mujA ca svakIyA dattA. paTTayaMmitti tenApi kUTarUpakanaraNena parivarttane kRte-taha sIvaNA ititathaiva sIvanaM kRtaM nakutrasya. Agatena svAminA yAcitosau nakulako labdhazca. yAva ninAlayati tAvat kUTakAH sarve dInArA iti. kAraNikapratyahaM ca vyavahAraH pravRttaH. taizca bandhadInArasaMkhyaistathaiva satyadInArANAM sa nakulo bhRtaH truTitazca. tadanu visaMvayaNamiti saMtyadInArANAM avyAdhikatvana puSTarUpatvAt tatra amAnalakSaNaM saMpannaM. ta to dApitosau kharakadInArAn daMmitazceti. bIjA kahe.je ke herAna thayelAe jugArIonI sannAha sai harIphanI dIkarIne aMka ApI aTakAvI eTale pachI benI patAvaTa kTa thatAM gAya dIkarI mokalAvI. e7 TIkA-aMkaghAramA pUrvanA dRSTAMta mAphaka koike kozkanA ghare hajAra sonAmhorathI narekheM norbu thApyu, ane te para potAnuM sIla karyu. have pelAe temAM kUmA rupIyA jarI te palaTAvI jema hatuM tema sIvIrAkhyu. tenA mAleke AvI te mAgyuM eTale te teNe Apyu have te mAleka jaivo juve De ke badhI khoTI mhora jaNAi eTale teNe darabAramA jai pharIyAda karI. tyAM nyAya ApanAra adhikAriAe mhora keTalI hatI tenI saMkhyA pUThI. bAda te nolAmAM sAcI mhoro narI ke trUTI gayuM, kemake sAcI mhoromAM adhika dravya hovAthI se kAmI hotAM mAi zakI nahi. Apa visaMvAda AvavAyI tenI pAseyI kharI mhoro kahAmavI pekSAna apAvI ane damita karyo. zrI upadezapada.

Page #303
// 30 // __ anye AcAryA bruvate yathA kenacit puruSeNa nijamitragokujhe svakIyA gAva zcaraNArtha prakSiptAH . mitreNa ca bubdhena svakIyAstAzca gAvaH svanAmAMkAH kRtAH yAcitazca prastAve tenAsau yathA samarpaya madIyA gAH . tenApi pratyuktaM yathA gRhANa yAsAM nAstyaMkastAH . jJAtaM ca tena yathA vaMcitosmIti. tataH juyaMgagehiyatti nujaMgA dyUtakArAH genitena parijUtena satA bujheAnArthamavanagitAH dattA ca tairautpattikobuddhisArairbuddhiH yathA tasya putrIH kenApyupAyena svagRhamAnIyamAtmaputrikAniH saha aMkiyatti aMkitAH kuru. kRtaM ca tathaiva tena. yAcitazca mitreNa svaputrI. pratinaNitaM ca tena yAH kAzcidapAtitAMkAH sutAstA gRhANa. tato ghAnyAmapi vaMcitaprativaMcitAnyAM-goceDiyAmuyaNaMti gavAM ceTikAnAM ca mocanaM kRtaM. zrI upadezapada. bIjA AcArya kahe je ke aMkano dRSTAMta te ema ke koka mANase potAnA mitranA gokulamA potAnI gAyo caravA mokalAvI. have te mitra khojamA pamI potAnI ane tenI gAyo para potAnA nAmarnu aMka lagAmI dIdhuM. bAda avasare penAe potAnI gAyo mAgI tyAre teNe javAba ApyAka jeA aka vagaranI che te le. AthI mitra samajI gayo ke eNe mane ugyo che. tethI teNe parAjAva pAmI akkA meLavavA khAtara jugArIonI salAha lIdhI. tyAre teo otpattikIbuddhivALA hovAthI temaNe e akkala batAvI ke tenI dIkarIone tAre koi upAyathI potAnA ghare tekI potAnI dIkarIo sAthe temanA aga para chApa lagAmI devI. teNe temaja kayu. have pelAe dIkarIo mAgI eTale teNe kaDaM ke jemanA para gapa na hoya te dIkarIo lai jA. Ama be jaNa ugAyA eTane pelAe gAyo mokavAvI ane bIjAe dokarIo mokalAvI.

Page #304
li301 // NANevaMciya pabaha NAsakAraNa navara viplANaM, anne nariMdadevaya-naghANaM TaMko jhatti. // ee|| (TIkA) nANevaMciyatti jJAnake iti dhAropalepaH-evameva prAgajJAte zva kila kenacit kasyacinnikSepakaH samarpitaH . tena ca paTTatti-nakulakamadhyagatAnAM paNAnAM parivartaH kRtaH. pratyAgatena tena yAcitosau. labdhazca nakutrakaH . yAvaudghATayati tAvannavAnnidiptapaNAn pazyati. vivadamAnau ca to kAraNikAnupasthito. abdhavRttaizca taiH saMpannotpattikobuddhitiH-nAsakAleNa navara vimANati nyAsakAlena nivepasaMvatsararUpeNa navaraM kevalaM paNAnAM jJAnaM kRtaM yathAnye zme paNA alpavyatvAt, nikSepakAle ca TaMkakasAmyepi anye Asan bahupravyatvAt . tasmAtprAcyapaNApanApakArI eSa iti nigRhItaH zrI upadezapada. jJAnakadhAramA eja rIte palaTAmaNa thatAM thApaNa rAkhavAnA kALathI phakata khAtarI thai. vIjA kahe che ke rAjAe karAvela devatAnI pratimAM ToMcayI UTa sAme domavAnuM karAvatI. ee TIkA.-jhAnakadhAramA pUrvanA dRSTAMta pramANeja koie koine tyAM thApaNa melI. teNe nolAmA rahela siko * badalI nAkhyo. thApaNa melanAre pAga AvI nokhaM mAgyu ke teNe Apyu. teNe UghAmayuM ke aMdara navo sikko joyo. tethI ve bamatA bamatA nyAya karanArA pAse gayA. tezroe hakIkata pUjI autpattikobuddhithI kyA varSamA thApaNa melI te vo karI sikAnI khAtarI karI ke sikko vIjo ne ane temAM kamatI mAna che. ane sarakhI chApa utAM paNa thApaNa rA

Page #305
// 30 // atraiva matAMtaraM.-anye bruvate nariMdadevayatti nareMNa kenacit avyaloninA kvApi parvataviSayamapradeze mArgataTavartini yaMtraprayogeNa vicitrAjaraNanUSitA devatApratimA kAritA. tataH sArthavAhAdilokastena pradezena gavan kautukena tadarzanArya devakunagarnagRhe pravizati,--yadA cAsau tadvAri pAdanikSepaM karoti tadA-nahANaM TaMkao jatti iti-natthAnaM saMmukhaM cananaM TaMkAttato viSamaparvatapradezAta jhagityeva tasya devatA karoti. evaM ca balena pratimAcAraistvamiti kRtvA gRhyatesau prabannaniyuktarAjapuruSairAvidyate ca sarvamapi dhanaM tataH sakAzAta. evamautpattikobudhdhyupAyena rAjA pravyasaMgrahaM kRtavAniti. (5) nikkhumivi evaMciya-nuyaMga tavvesa NAsa jAyaNayA, ase vAnaDa vasahI khatI veLA jUdo siko hato kemake temAM vadhu mAtra hato. teyI te jUnA sikkAne badalAvanArane pakI tene sajA karI. ahIM matAMtara kahe je-bojA AcArya kahe De ke koi paisAnA lojI rAjAe koi pahAmanI rastA para AvatI ToMcamAM yaMtra goThavIne aneka AcaraNothI zaNagArelI devamUrti karAvI. bAda te raste jatA zeu sAhukAra vagaire OM kotakathI tenA darzana karavA devalanA ganArAmAM paga melatA ke te mUrti temane kaTa tyAMthI potA sAme kheMcI letI. evAmAM chAnA rahebA sipAiyo temane pratimAnA cora kahI pakakI letA ane temanuM tamAma dhana temanA pAsethI khUTI letA. A rIte otpattikIbuddhinA baLathI rAjAe dravya eka karyu. nikudhAramAM paNa pUrvanI mAphaka jugArIoe teno veSa lai thApaNa rAkhavAno DhoMga karyo eTalAmAM pelo mAgavA Avyo. bIjA kahe che ke koi nita nAgAnA maThamA rahetAM temaNe tyAM gadhemI pUrI eTo pelAe kapamA bALI temanIja zrI upadezapada.

Page #306
-kharicIvaramAha jamAhI. // 10 // (TIkA) nikkhumivi evaMciyatti nivAviti jhAraparAmarzaH-evameva prAmyajJAtavat kenApi nikuNA kasyacitpuruSasya saMbaMdhino nyAsasyApadvaH kRta ityarthaH . tatastena vaMcitapuruSeNa juyaMga iti jujaMgAnAM dyUtakAriNAM niveditaM yathAyaM raktapaTo madIyaM nikSepakamapakSapya sthita iti. tatastaistasyopari kRpAM kurvANairAdyabuddhisahAyaiH-tavvehanAsatti tasya nidoSaM kRtvA rakatapaTairbhUtvetyarthaH tasyaiva nidoH samIpe gamanaM kRtaM, naNitazcAsau yathA___ vayaM tIryavaMdanAtha gamiSyAma ityenamasmadIyaM suvarNa nikSepakaM gRhANa, pratyAgatAnAmasmAkamarpayastvamiti. evaM ca te yAvadarpayitumArabdhA na cArpayaMti tAvajenI karI. 100 TIkA-nikudhAramA pUrvanA dRSTAMta mAphaka koika jikuka koi mANasanI thApaNa okhavI. tyAre te mANase jugArIone jaNAvyu ke A gerukIo mArI thApaNa olavI bege che. tyAre teAe tenA para kRpA karI autpattikIbudiyA jagavo veSa paherI bAvA vanIne te nikku pAse gayA ane tene A rIte kahevA lAgyA. ame tIrtha vAMdavA jazaM, ethI karIne amAru sonu tuM thApaNa tarIke rAkha ane pAlA vaLIye tyAre amane Apaje ema kahI teo ApavAnI taiyArI karavA lAgyA paNa haju te temaNe ApyuM na hatuM teTalAmA te ugAyalA mANase saMketa pramANe te daramyAnamA AvIne potAnI thApaNanI mAgaNI karI ke he niku, mArI pahelAM bIdhelI thApaNa zrInapadezapada.

Page #307
// 30 // tena vaMcitapuruSeNa tatsaMketitenaivAvAMtare samAgatya jAyaNayA iti yAcanaM kRtaM svakIyanikSepakasya yathA madIyaM prAggRhItaM nikSepakaM tAvadarpaya no no nido . tatastena yadyahametasya nyAsaM na DhaukayiSyAmi tadA ete na samarpayiSyaMti mama svIkIyanidepakAna vaMcakaM mAM manyamAnA iti tatkSaNAdeva samarpitaH . dyUtakAranikunnirapi miSAMtaraM kRtvA nArpitA nikSepakA iti. atraiva matAMtaraM. __ anye bruvate yathA kazcibAkyanikuH kvacit saMniveze saMdhyAkAle mArgazrAMtaH san-avAnamavasahI iti avyApUtAnAM digaMbarANAM vasatau marUpAyAM rAtrivAsAyopasthitaH . tatra ca prAgeva nikudarzanaM prati saMpannamatsaraistaupAsakaiH sakapATaM sadIpaM cApavarakamekaM pravezitaH-kharicIvaradAha naDDAho iti tato muhUrtAMtare zayanIApa. tyAre teNe vicAyuM ke jo hu~ ene thApaNa nahi ApIza to eo mane ugAro gaNIne potAnI thApaNa nahi Apaze. ethI taratamAMjatene te ApI dIdhI. bAda petrA jugArI bAvAAai paNa bIjaM miSa karIne potAnI yApaNa tene nahi ApI. hAM matAMtara kahe je. bIjA AcArya ema kahe je koika bauddha nikuka raste cAlatAM thAkyo thako sAMje koika gAmamAmA digaMbaronI vasatimAM rAtavAso karavA Avyo. have temanA upAsako prathamayIja bauddhanikutro tarapha iAlu hovAthI temaNe tene kamAma ane dIvAvALI eka oramImAM UtAro Apyo. bAda ekAda mahataM te jevo zayyA para sUto ke temaNe tyAM gadhemI ne daravAjo baMdha karyo. tyAre teNe vicArya ke nakkI enao mane phajeta karavA icche che to kaDevata ne ke sau jIvone po-3 tAnA nAva pramANeja phaLa maLe cha eTale emaneja phajeta karavA ema dhArIne teNe baLatA dIvAnI zikhAnI agnithI sagha zrI napadazapadaM.

Page #308
// 30 // yasthasya tasya kharIbadarikA pravezitA, kAraM ca sthagitaM. tataH paritnAvitaM ca tena "nanamete mAmuDDAhayitumiti". tato nAvAnurUpaphajhanAjaH sarve jIvA ityeteSveva patatvavasAya iti vimRzya prajvalatpradIpazikhAnalena dagdhAni sarvANyapi cIvarANi, avalaMbitaM ca nAgnyaM, daivAcca prAptApavarakamadhye eva vicikA. pranAte ca digaMbaraveSadhArI gRhItvA dakSiNakaraNa kharikAM yAvannirgatumArabdhastAvanmIlitastaiH sarvopi tasaMnivezalokaH . jaNitaM ca tenomurakaMdhareNoccasvareNa ca bhUtvA-" yAdRzohaM tAdRzAH sarvepyete " iti nivArotpattikIbuddhiriti (7) cemganihANalAne-laddadiNaMgAragahaNa puNatti, iyareNa leppavANaraNimaMtaNA cemapumatti // 1 // zrI upadezapada. RLAM kapamAM bALIne nagnanaNuM dhAraNa karyu, tathA daivayoge te oramAmAthIja tene mArapIcha paNa maLI AvI, savAra thatAM te digaMbarano veSadhArI thaine jamaNA hAthe gadhemI pakamI jevo nIkaLavA mAMDyo tevAmAM temaNe saghaLA gAmanA loka tyAM A lo te vace teNe UMcA kaMdhe UMce svare bUma pAnI ke jevo huM buM tevAja e saghaLA . e bauddha nikunI autpattikIbudi jANavI. ceTakachAramA e vAta De ke nidhAna maLatAM sAro dina jovarAvyo. tevAmAM eke aMgArA jarI dhana azlI , ane vaLato bolyo ke ApaNe apuNya chIye. tyAre bIjAe tenI mUrti karI te para vAMdarAne khavarAvavA mAMDyA. bAda tenA ceTaka eTale chokarA saMtAmI kaDaM ke ApaNe apuNya bIe. 1 3e

Page #309
// 306 // (TIkA)-cega iti ghAraparAmarza:-kina kvacit kaucit chau vayasyau parasparaM praNayaparAyaNau vasataH . tayozca kadAcit kvacit zUnyagRhAdau hiraNyapUrNanidhAnavAnaH samajani-jadadiNaMgAragahaNapunnatti paritnAvitaM ca tadgrahaNocitaM na dinaM tAnyAM-abdhaM ca tadinAt dvitIyadine. gatau ca to svagRhaM. tata ekanAzulAnisaMdhinA tAtrAvevAMgArANAM bhRtvA grahaNamupAdAnaM kRtaM praviNasya. pranAte ca yAvadAgato tAvat pazyatogArAn-kimidamityamakasmAdevAnyathA saMvRtta-miti yAvat parasparaM jalpatastAvadanaNitaM nidhigrAhakeNa-"aho apuNyamAvayoriti rAtrimAtrAMtare eva nidhiraMgArarUpatayA pariNata iti". tato jJAtamitareNa nUnamasya mAyAvinaH karmedaM. tataH-leppavAnaranimaMtaNA ce pumati lepyaM tasyaiva vaMcakamitrasya pratibiMba bhI upadezapada. TIkA-ceTakakAra te ema ke koika sthaLe arasparasa prItivAlA be mitro rahetA hatA. temane eka vakhate koi zUnA gharamAM sonAthI narena nidhAna jamI zrAvyu. tyAre temaNe te levA mATe sArA dinanI tapAsa karI to vaLato divasaja sAro jaNAyo. AdhI te dine tezro ghera aAvyA. bAda eka jaNe dAnata badalAvI rAteja dhana basne te nidhAnamA aMgArA jarI dIdhA haghe nAte teo tyAM AvyA ke tyAM aMgArA dIga. tezro arasparasa boDyA ke A ocituM te kema badamAi garyu, tevAmAM nidhAna lai janAra bovyo ke are ApaNe apaNya ke eka rAtanA AMtarAmA nidhAna aMgArArUpa yaza gayu. A parathI bIjAe jANyaM ke nakkI A kAma te kapaTInaMja karekhaM che.

Page #310
// 307|| manmayaM nijagRhamadhye tena kAritaM, tanmastake ca nityamasau naktaM muMcati, chau ca vAnarau tanmastakopari naktaM grAhayati. tadacyAsau ca tau saMjAto. anyadA ca tathAvidhotsavapravRttau nimaMtraNA nojananimittaM vaMcakavayasyacemakayoH kRtA, gopitau ca to tena, na samarpayati ca pituH, uttaraM ca kurute " kiM maMdanAgyA vayaM kurmaH yena pazyata eva me tvasutau vAnarau jAto." azraddadhAnazca tadgRhamAgataH-upavezito kSepyasthAne agrata eva prasAritatatpratibiMbena tena. muktau ca vAnarau kinakinArAvaM kurvANAvArUDhI tabirasi. naNitazca sa tena-yathA puNyairnidhiH parAvRttaH tathaitAvapi tvatputrAviti. jJAtaM ca tena-zavaMprati zaThaM kuryA-diti vacanamanuSThitametena tadanu datto nidhijAgaH, pratisamarpitA vitareNApi putrAviti. bAda teNe potAnA ghare te ugArA mitranI mATInI mUrti karAvI, tenA mAyA para te dararoja khorAka melato, ane be vAMdarAne tenA mAthA para besAmI te khavarAvato. ema karatAM temane deva pakI rahI. have koi tevo utsava AvatAM te potAne tyAM ugArA mitranA be chokarAne tekI khAvyo, ane temane saMtAmI melyA. temano bApa mAgavA lAgatAM te teNe ApyA - nahi paNa javAba dIgho ke ApaNe maMdanAgya zuM karIye ke je mATe hu~ joto rahyo eTanAmAM tArA dIkarA vAMdarA thai gayA. tyAre te vAta nahi mAnatAM te tenA ghare Avyo, eTaNe teNe agAjayIja tenI mUrti khasekI melI hatI tenA sthaLe tene be-- * sADyo. vAda vAMdarA bUTA mevyA eTale tezro kina kina karatA tenA mAthA para cakI bega. tyAre te uga mitra samajyo ke - kapaTI sAmu kapaTI vanavaM e vacana eNe najavyuM . bAda teNe tene nidhAnano nAga ApI dIpo eTaNe teNe tenA karA tene sopyA. zrI upadezapada.

Page #311
||3000 R sikkhA ya dArapADhe-bahulAhavarattamArasaMvAe, gomayapiMgaNadIe-gititti tatto avakkamaNaM. // 3 // (TIkA)-zikSA ceti jhAraparAmarzaH-zikSA cAtra dhanurvedaviSayonyAsaH . tatracaikaH kulaputrako dhanurvedAjyAsakuzalaH pRthvItabaninjAlanakautuhalena parinAmyan kvacinnagare kasyacidIzvarasya gRhamavatIrNaH . gRhasvAminA ca sapraNayaM paripUjya dArapADhe iti svakIyadArakapA niyuktaH . tasya ca tAn pAThayato bahuAnaH saMpannaH . tataH-avarattamArasaMvAe iti aparaktena dArakapitrA tadIyArthavAnabedanArthaM mAro maraNaM saMkalpitaM yathA kenApyupAyanAmuM nirgamakAle mArayitvArtho grahISyate iti. zrI napadezapada. zivAdhAra te ema De ke chokarAaone zIkhavatAM bahu kamANI thai teTalAmAM chokarAnA bApe nAkhuza thai mArI nAkhavAno irAdo karyo. teNe potAnuM dhana gaNAMmAMjarI potAnI kuLasthiti jaNAvI te chANAM nadImAMtaratAM melI ghare pahoMcADyA bAda tyAMcI ravAne thayo. 2 . TokA-zikSAghAramA zikSA te dhanurvedano ajyAsa jANavo. tyAM e vAta che ke eka dhanurvedanA abhyAsamA huziyAra kuLaputra pRthvI jovAnA kautakathI jamato jamato koi nagaramAM koi sattAdAranA ghare UtayoM. have teNe tene prItipUrvaka pUjIne potAnA chokarA naNAvavAmAM rokyo. te kAmamAM tene ghaNo lAna thayo. evAmAM te chokarAnA bApa sAthe tene aebanAva thayo eTale teNe tenI kamANI jInavI devA mATe tene mAravAno irAdo karyo ke jyAre e nIkaLo tyAre koi paNa napAyathI ene mArIne enI kamANI bAlezaM.

Page #312
||30e| .. na banate cAsau gRhAnnirgatuM. saMpAditazcAsau tena nijasvajanAnAM vRttAMtaH yathA nUnamayaM mAM mArayitumajivAMtIti. tadanu ca gomayapiMma naIe vitti tti gomayapimeSu sarvopi nijorthaH saMcAritastena, zoSitAzca te piMmAH , naNitazca svajanalokaH yathAhaM nadyAM gomayapikAn madhyasaMgopitAryAn prakSepsyAmi-bhavannizca te taraMto grAhyA iti. tatosAvasmAkaM kune sthitirnItirItireSA ityuktvA tithiSu parvadivaseSu ca tairdArakaiH samaM tAn nadyAM nikSipati, nirvAhitavAnenopAyena sarvopyarthaH . tatto avakamaNaMti-tata evaM kRtepakramaNaM tataH sthAnAnvabdhAvasaraNa tena gamanaM kRtamiti. (7) atthe bAsamAyA-vavahAre deviputtakAlotti, amme na dhAnavAzyajogo si zrI upadezapada. - have te tyAMcI nIkaLI zake tema na hatuM eTale teNe e hakIkata potAnA sagAMone jaNAvI ke mane nakkI e mAravA icche che. bAda teNe potAnuM tamAma dhana bagaNAMmAM ghAlI te sUkavyAM, ane sagAMone jaNAvyu ke huM nadImAM aMdara - pAvena dhanavALAM chaNAM ravAne karIza te tamAre tAtA va devAM. bAda te A amArA kuLnI sthiti meM ema jaNAvI tithi ane parvanA divasomAM te chokarAo sAthe nadIe jai te chANAMone nadImAM nAkhato. A rIte teNe potAnuM tamAma dhana mokalAvI ApyuM. bAda te ThekANethI lAga AvatAM ravAne thayo.. artha peThe ema ke bALakanI ke mAtAonA insAphamA rANIne putra aAvanAra hato te jaNAvyo. bIjA kahe ke dhAtubhamanArA maLatAM rAjAe tenI asiddhithI mAlama karyu. 3

Page #313
/ / 310 / / zrI nivANaM // 3 // ( TIkA ) - artha iti dvAraparAmarza: - bAlakumAyA iti kasyacidvAlasya chau mAtarAvabhUtAM pitA ca mRtaH vavahAre iti saMpannazca dvayorapi jananyorvivAdaHna cAnyaH kopi tatra sAkI samasti, dUradezAMtarAdAgatatvAttayoH - tato rAjadvAre upasthite te. deviputrakAlotti tatra ca paTTamahAdevI garbhavatI - zrutazca tayaiSa vRttAMta : - upAyAMtaraM cApazyaMtyA pratipAdite yathA mamaiSa garne yaH putra utpatsyate, sozokapAdapasyAdhaH upaviSTo vyavahAraM navatyoH vetsyatIti tAvaMtaM ca kAlaM yAvad navatI jyAM saMtuSTamAnasAjyAM ucitAnnapAnavastrAdijogaparAjyAM ca sthAtavyaM. tuSTA ca sapatnI yathA labdhastAva diyAn kAlaH pazcAtkiM bhaviSyatIti ko " TIkA - arthakAramAM koi bALakanI ve mAtAo hatI ane bApa marI gayelo hato tethI banne mAtAone Uga ko thayo . tyAM bIjo koi sAkSI na hato kemake te dUra dezathI AvelA hatA. tethI to ve daravAramAM gai. evAmAM paharANI garnavALI hatI teNe e vRttAMta sAMgaLyo, tyAre bIjo UpAya nahi maLatAM teNIe kachu ke garbhamAM mAro je A putra yajJe te zokanA kAma nIce besI tamAro khullAso karaze. tyAM lagI tamAre saMtoSI rahIne yogya khAna, pAna tathA kapamAMlatAM vAparatAM raheM. tyAre je aramAna mAtA hatI te rAjI thai ke eTalo vakhata to maLayo ane pachI zuM thaze te koNa jANe che. yA vAtI paTTarANIne teno harSa jovAthI khabara pakI eTale teNIe tene dhamakAvI kharI mAtAne putra ne paiso soMpAvyo. zrI upadezapada.

Page #314
// 31 // jAnIta iti. jJAtaM ca yathAvasthitaM devyA-tadIyaharSAvanokAnAta, nirghATitA cAsau, samarpitazca svajananyA eva putrorthazceti. anye tvAcAryA evaM bruvate yathA dhAuvAzyajogo sijhI nivaNANamiti kecit dhAtuvAdikaiH kvacit parvataniguMje sarvaH suvarNasidhisaMyogo vihitaH na ca suvarNasiddhiH saMpadyate-viSannAzvAsate te yAvattAvadatrAMtare prAgeva zailAsatraM nivezitakaTakasAnnivezApAtrau jvalaMtaM jvalanamavato. kya kautukena rAjA tatrakAkI gataH-pRSTAzca te kimidamArabdhaM navadbhiH? kathitaM ca saprapaMcaM taiH . jJAtaM cautpattikobudhiyuktena rAjJA " sattvasAdhyoyaM vyavahAraH-na ca tadeteSu samastIti, tat svakIyaM zirazcittvA vipAmyatra jvalane"--tayaiva kartumArabdho yAvattAvadAkRSTAsistajito dAdaNajujastadadhiSThAyikayA devatayA rAjapauruSAdiptacittayA. jAtaM suvarNamiti. zrI upadezapada. bIjA AcAryo ema kahe che ke keTalAka dhAtu dhamanArAoe koi parvatamAM sonU maLevAnI saghaLI khaTapaTa karI paNa sonuM taiyAra thayu nahi, teyI teo dIlagIra thai rahyA hatA evAmAM tyAM AgaLathIja rahevI lazkarI gavaNImAMthI rAjA rAte tyAM nahI baLatI joDne kautukathI ekalo jovA Avyo. teNe pUchyuM ke A zu karavA mAMjhyu cha ? temaNe vistArathI badhuM kahuM tyAre autpattikIbuddhivALA rAjAe jAeyu ke zrA kAma himmatathI siddha thAya tevU che ane teomAM te je nahi. mATe huM mAruM mAthu kApI A AgamA homA, ema dhArI te temaja karavA lAgyo eTalAmAM tenI adhiSThAyaka devI teno taravAravALo savalo hAya yonI rAkhIne tenI himmatathI khuza thai eTajhe tarata sonu thai gayu.

Page #315
satyo bagga paribA-adANaM gama thevadANa gahaNaMti, amme na pakkhavAyAcanasatya visesa vimANaM. // 4 // (TIkA)-zastra iti ghAraparAmarzaH . kina kasyacitrAjJaH zastrapradhAnA aksagakA avajJagitumArabdhAH-parIkSArthaM ca adANatti rAjA teSAM na kiMciddadAti tataH gamatti anyatra gaMtumArabdhaM taiH . tataH thevadANa gahaNamiti stokadAnena parimitajIvikA vitaraNarUpeNa grahaNaM svIkaraNaM kRtaM keSAMcit, anye tu svapauruSAnurUpAM vRttimasalamAnAH anyatra gatAH . jJAtaM cautpattikIbuddhisAreNa rAjJA-" nUnamete mahAparAkamA iti. . anye tvAcAryA idamitthamabhidadhati.-panavAdAt pratijJApUrvakapadAvAdakaraNA zastra te ema ke parIkSA mATe kAi nahi detAM keTavAka jatA rahyA ane vIjAprone thAeM dai rAkhyA. vIjA kahe che ke hai cAre zAstranA pavano vAda karAvatAM vizeSa vijJAna meLavyu. 4 ... TIkA-zastradhAra te ema ke koika rAjAne tyAM hathiyArabaMdha sevako AvI tenI sevA karavA lAgyA. temanI parIkSA karavA khAtara rAjAe temane kaMi ApyuM nahi, ethI tezro bIje sthaLe javA mAMDyA tyAre thomoka pagAra dazne temAMthI keTanAkane rAkhyA, paNa bIjAo potAnA parAkramane lAyaka pagAra nahi maLatA bIja jatA rahyA. A UparathI autpattikIbuddhivALA rAjAe jANI lIdhuM ke kharekhara e gemI janArA mahA parAkramavALA che. bIjA AcAryo A dRSTAMta A rIte kahe che ke Atreya, kapinaH bRhaspati ane pAMcALa nAme RSioe kahelA zrI upadezapada..

Page #316
SOKAR zcatuNAM zAstrANAM vaidyakadharmArthakAmagocarANAM AtreyakApilavRhaspatipAMcAlanAmakaRSivizeSapraNItAnAM vizeSeNa parijJAnamavabodha autpattikIbuTyA kRttaM. kina kvacit pATaliputrAdau nagare kasyacitrAjJaH kvacitsamaye vaidyakAdizAstrahastAzcatvAraH pravAdina upasthitA banaNuzca yathaitabAstrAvabodhAnurUpAM pratipattimasmAkaM kartumarhati mahArAjaH . paritnAvitaM ca tena yathA na jJAyate kaH kIdRzaM zAstramavabudhyata iti. tatparIkSArthaM pratijhopanyAsapUrvakaM parasparaM vAdaM kArayitumArabdhAH . jJAtaM ca tatra prajJAprakarSAprakarSoM. kRtA ca tadanurUpA pratipattiriti. atra ca satthetti nirdezasya prAkRtazailIvazena zastrazAstrayoravirodhAdityaM vyAkhyAnadhyaM na puSTamiti. (7) ivAi mahaM raMgA-pairiNa tammittasAhuvavahAre, maMtiparivA donAga-tayaNu zrI upadezapada. vaidyaka-dharma-artha-ane kAma saMbaMdhI cAre zAstrono pratijhApUrvaka pakavAda karAvIne autpattikIyuddhiyI vizeSa parijhAna meLavyu. koi pATaliputra jevA nagaramAM koka rAjAne tyAM koka vakhate vaidyakAdi zAstra hAthamA laine cAra vAdio AvI kahevA lAgyA ke A zAstranA amArA jJAna pramANe amaar| pratipatti tamAre karavI joie. rAjAe vicAryu ke koNa kevaM zAstra jANe ne te kaM' ApaNe jANatA nathI. tethI temanI parIkSA sAru temane patijhA karAvI arasparasa vAda karAvyo ane temAM konI buddhi vadhatI ghaTatI te jANI bai te pramANe temanI pratipatti karI. zahAM " satya" evo prAkRta zabda hovAthI tenA zastra ane zAstra ema ve vyAkhyAna vagara virodhe thai zake je mATe ve vyAkhyAna ko te vAjavI je. icchAe moTuM e ghAramA eka vidhavAne patinA karaja mATe tenA buccA mitra sAye takarAra thai tyAre maMtrioe ve

Page #317
// 394 // appassa gANyA. // e // ( TIkA ) - icAi mahaMti dvAraparAmarzaH - killa kavacinnagare kasyacitkuaykasya patnI nartRmaraNe raMDeti vaidhavyamanuprAptA. sA ca - pariNatti patyurbhartuH saMbaMdhi yadvRttiprayuktaM dhanaM lokasya ca deyatvena RNatayA saMpannaM tadgrAhayitumArabdhA, na cAsau kiMcillate, sarvapuruSApecatvAtsarvasajyAnAM jaNitaM ca tayA tasya patyurmitraM yayodgrAhayAdhamarNalokAn me vittaM jaNitaM ca tena " kotra me jAgaH ? " yAca sarala svabhAvamavalaMbya nigaditaM " ugrAya tAvat pazcAdyate rocate tanme ta dayAstvamiti." udmAhitaM ca tena tatsaMrva. jAgavelAyAM ca- - asAhutti asAdhau vaMcake - jAga karAvI nAno jAga te mitrane pAvyo. e TIkA. - icchAe moDaM e ghAramAM e bAta che ke koi nagaramAM koi kulIna mANasanI strI jartAra marI jatAM vidhavA thai. te jatIre vepAramAM je dhana jomeyuM ne lokone dhIreluM hovAthI leNA tarIke nIkalyuM te UgharAvavA mAMgayuM, paNa saghaLI dAda mANasaneja maLI zake ema hovAthI teNI kaM meLavI zakI nahi. tyAre telIe potAnA patinA mitrane kAM ke mAruM dhana je leNadAro pAse che te udharAvI Apo. teNe kAM ke mane temAM zo jAga Apazo ? tyAre telIe sarala jAvI kAM ke ugharAvI to byo, pachI tamane ruce te mane pajo. teNe te vadhuM ugharAnyuM. bAda jAga vakhate te luccAi karI thomoja jAga devA lAgyo eTale darabAramAM takarAra zrI upadezapada.

Page #318
1315 // nAgadAnAttasmin saMpanne vyavahAro rAjadhAri pravRttaH . labdhavRttAMtena ca-maMtiparivA zati maMtriNA parIkSArthaM pRlA kRtA " kIdRzaM tvaM nAgamibasi ? sa prAha mahAntaM. tato vyasya chau nAgau kRtau alpo mahAMzca. tadanvalpasya nAgasya gAhaNayattyalpaM jAgaM grAhita ityarthaH-kilAnayA prAgevedamuktamAste yaste rocate sa nAgo me dAtavyaHrocate ca te mahAnityayamevAsyA dAtumucita iti-pratipannanirvAhitvAviSTAnAM. yataH paThyate-anasAyaMtaNavi sajjaNeNa je akkharA samulaviyA, te patyaraTaMkukkI riyavva nahu annahA hu~ti. __sayasAhassI dhutto-apubbakhorammi logamaMjaNayA, tujjha piyA majjhevaM tadAmadhutteNa kSaNatti. // 6 // cAlI. hakIkata jANIne maMtrie parIkSA mATe tene pUchayu ke tAre kevo nAga joiye bIye ? te bobyo ke moTo. tyAre teNe dravyanA be jAga karAvyA eka nAno ane bIjo moTo. bAda te buccAne nAno nAga pakamAvyo te ema kahIne ke A bAie prayamayIja kaheDhuM che ke meM tane ruce te nAga mane Apavo. have tane to moTo nAga ruce le mATe teja eNIne devo joiye, kemake sArA mANaso je kabUle te pALeja . jemATe kayu De ke sajjana puruSa ALasamAM paNa je akaro mukhe bole che te patthara para TAMkaNAthI khodI kahADyA hoya tema phe- raphAra vagaranA rahe ... bapati uga bolato ke apUrva lAve tene lAkhanA mUDhayavALu kacoDhuM ApIza ema kahI lokone ugato. bAda bIjA dhUrta kahyu ke tArA bApe mArI pAsethI ATavU lIdhuM che ema kahI tene ThekANe ANyo. 6 zrI upadezapada.

Page #319
1. . sayasahasatti ghAre zatasahasrI lakSapramANadhanavAn kazcitaH samAsIt. tena ca anavvakhoraMmi logaDaMjaNayA iti " yaH kazcidapUrva kiMcana mAM zrAvayati tasyAhaM khorakaM vadAvyamUlyaM kaccolakamidaM dadAmi."-evaM ca lokaM maMjayitumArabdhaH-yato yaH kazcidanninavakAvyAdi zrAvayati tatrApi sa " pUrvametanme" iti mithyottaraM kRtvA taM vilakSI karoti, pravartitazcAtmani pravAdo yathAhaM sarvazrutapAraga iti. zrutazcaiSa vRttAMtastatrasthenai kena siddhaputreNa. tatkAlotpannabudhinA ca tena tadagrato nUtvA paktiM, yathA tujka piyA maha pinaNo-dhAre aNUNayaM sayasahassaM, jaz suyapuvvaM dijana-ahana suyaM khorayaM dehi. evamanena prakAreNa tadanyadhUrteNa sihaputrarUpeNa ukhanA budviparitnavarUpA tasya kRteti. (7) samAptAnyotpattikIbuddhijJAtAni. (7) TIkA-zatasahasrakAra te ema ke koi lapati dhUrI hato teNe jaNAvyu ke je koi mane kaMza apUrva sajalAvaze tene haM lAkha mUlanuM A kacoLu ApIza-ema kahI te lokone ugavA lAgyo eTaleke je koi navaM kAvya vagere tene saMjaLAvato tene kaheto ke e to mArI pAse prathamathIja ne ema khoTo nattara ApI tene vilakho pAmato, ane potAnA mATe te evo bumATo namAmato ke huM sarva zAstrano pAraMgata buM A vAta tyAM rahelA eka simaputre sAMnaLI, tyAre tene tarata a68 kama UpanI te pramANa te tenA AgaLa hAjara thara A rIte bolyo ke tAro bApa mArA bApanI barobara eka lAkha ( sonAmhora) udhArI lAvelo . jo A vAta teM pUrva sAMgaLI zrI upadezapada.

Page #320
// 317 // namaH zrutadevatAyai. atha vainayikIjJAtAni vitriyaMte. veNajhyAi nimitte-siddhasuyA hatthipayavisesotti, gumviNidAhiNaputte-therI tajjAyaNANAdI. // 7 // (TIkA)--vainayikyAM buddhau nimitte iti jhAraparAmarzaH . siddhasuyatti kasyacit siddhaputrasya pArzve chau sutau-puttA ya sIsA ya samaM vihattA-iti vacanAt ziSyAvityarthaH nimittazAstraM zikSitau, anyadA ca tRNakASThAdyarthamaTavyAM praviSTau. dRSTAni ca tAnyAM tatra-hatyipaya visesotti-hastipadAnyAdiSTazcaikena vizeSo, yathA--hastinyA evaitAni. kathaM jJAyate iti cet ? kAyikotsargavizeSAt. sA ca kANA--ekapA dhaina tRNAnAM khAdanAditi. tathA gubviANidAhiNaputtatti tatra ca kAyikotsargavizeSAhoya to te rakama Apa, ane nahi sAMjaLI hoya to bAkhanu khoruM Apa. A rIte te siddhaputrarUpa vIjA dhRtaM tenI budine harAvI chaLanA karI.-autpattikobuddhinAM udAharaNo pUrAM thayAM. zrutadevatAne namaskAra thAo. ___ have vainayikInAM udAharaNo varNavIe chIe.-vainayikImA nimittanI e vAta je ke sijhanA celAmAMnA eka hAyInAM pagalA joi vizeSa kahI batAvyu tathA kayaM ke tenA para eka sagarjA strI De, tenuM jamaNu pagabu jArI hovAthI te putra jaNaza. vaLI. eka mozIne teno putra AvyAnI teNe khabara ApI vagere. 7 __TIkA-vainayikI buddhi peThe nimittadhAramA e vAta che ke koI siddhaputranA pAse be suta eTajhe cejhA hatA ke zrI upadezapada. 1

Page #321
deva ekA strI puruSazca vilagna iti jJAyate. pIvaragarjA ca sA,-bhUmau hastastaMnanenotyAnAt. dArakazca naviSyati tasyAH yena dakSiNapAdo guruko nivimanivezAbadayate-dakSiNakudayAzrite ca garne kila puruSo navatIti. tathA raktA dazikA mArgataTavartini vRkSa yato bagnA dRzyate tatopi jJAyate putrotpattiH-mArgavRkSalagnA hi raktadazikA mArgagamanapravRttagarnavatstrIsaMbaMdhitI nimitta zAstreSu putrotpattisUcikA paThyate iti. tathA therI tajAyaNANAI iti tAveva sihaputrI nadItIre jalamApIya yAvat make dIkarA ane ziSya sarakhAja ema kahelu che. teone teNe nimittazAstra zIkhavyu. have eka veLA teo tRNakASTha sevA aTavImAM pega. tyAM temaNe hAthInAM pagalAM joyAM tyAre eka jaNa jaNAvavA lAgyo ke A pagalAM hAyaNInAMja je. kema mAlama pamyuM to kahuM buM ke enI mUtaravAnI DhavayI. baLI te eka AMkhe kANI che kemake taNa eka bAjunAja tRNa khAdhenA ne. temaja tenA para eka strI ane puruSa camelA , te paNa temanI baghunIti karavAnI Dhaba parathI jaNAya che. vaLI je strI ne te pUrA yaelA garnavAlI che kemake jamIna para hAya dharIne uThIzakI ne ane tene chokaro AvanAra , je mATe 2 tenu savar2yA pagabuM vadhAre vesavAyI nAre lAge che ane savaLI kUkhe gala rahe to puruSa thAya je. vaLI rastA para rahelA kAmamA rAtI dasio bAgelI dekhAya che tethI paNa putra yaze ema jaNAya De, kemake raste cAlatI garbhavatI strInI rastAnA vRktamAM vaLagelI rAtI dasio putranI utpatti sUcave ema nimitazAstramA kahevAya che. ___ vaLI teja banne siddhaputro nadInA kAMThe pANI pIne vega hatA tevAmAM eka mozIe hAthamAM pANIyI narena zrI upadezapada.

Page #322
// 325 // sthitAvAsAte tAvadekayA sthavirayA jalabhRtahastaghaTayA saMpannanaimittikasutatvajJAnayA ciraproSita priyaputrayA tadAgamanaM pRSTau - " kadA me putraH svagRhamAyAsyatIti. " tasmiMzca RNe pRvAvyaprAyAstasyA hastAt sa ghaTo bhUmau patitvA jagnaH naNitaM caikena - " tajjAe ya tajjAyaM tannine ya tanninaM " - ityAdizlokamuccArya yathA - mRtaste putraH, kathamanyathAyaM sadya eva ghaTajaMgo jAyeta iti . " dvitIyena tu pratipAditaM yathA ga vRddhe, sAMpratameva svagRhamAgatastiSThati te'sau putraH gatA ca sA. dRSTaputrA ca tuSTA cetasi vastrayugalakaM rUpakAMzca gRhItvA sagauravaM satkAritosau dvitIyaH siddhasUnustayA. itarazcAdeza visaMvAdA linUto gurumupasthito nigadati yathA " kiM na mama itaratulyaM sanaktikasyApi nimittazAstrasadbhAvaM katha hi nimittAne oLakhI lAMbA vakhatathI paradeza gaelA putranI khabara pUchI ke kyAre mAro putra ghera Avaze ? have te kSaNe pUchvAmAM te vyagra vanI tethI tenA hAthamAMyI te ghako bhUmi para pakI jAMgI gayo. tyAre temAMno eka bolI uThyo ke " te yatAM te yAya ane tenA jevaM thatAM tenA jevaM yAya " - ema zloka De, mATe tAro putra marI gayo che nahi to Ama A ciMto ghamo kema jAMge ? aaja buDhI, jA, tAro putra hamaNAMca ghare prAvelo che. yA sAMjaLI te ghare yAvI ke putra jo khuzI yai be kapama ane rupiyA lai te bIjA siddhaputrano satkAra karavA lAgI pahelo siddhaputra potAno - deza juTho paDyAthI kilakho pakI guru pAse AvI kahevA lAgyo ke huM jaktivAko chatAM mane tame bIjAnA jevaM nimitta zrI upadezapada.

Page #323
// 320 // yasIti. " pRSThau ca tau tena kathitaM ca tAbhyAM sarvaM yathAvRttaM guruNA ca NitaM - kathaM tvayA tasya maraNamAdiSTaM ? sa prAha - ghaTa vipattidarzanAt, dvitIyena coktaM- "ta jAye ya tajjAyaM ityAdizlokamuccArya evaM -- ghaTo nUmereva sakAzAtpanno bhUmyA eva ca militaH - evaM sa putro mAtureva sakAzAtpanno mAturevaca milita iti nitaM mayeta. " tazcAsau guruNA yathA na nAhamaparAdhyAmi kiMtu javata eva prajJAjADyaM yo vizeSAdiSTamapi na nimittazAstrarahasyamavabudhyase, kiM na zrutaM tvayA sUktamidaM yathA . " vitarati guruH prAjJe vidyAM yathaiva tathA jame - nanu khalu tayorjJAne zaktiM karotyapati vA, navati ca punarbhUyAn nedaH phalaM prati tadyathA - prabhavati maNivigrA zAstranuM rahasya kema zIkhavatA nathI ? tyAre gurue bannene pUcha jotAM banne jAe banelI hakIkata kahI. gurue kartuM ke teM tenuM maraNa zA uparathI kachu ? te bolyo ke ghamo jAgI paDyo te jovAthI. tyAre bIjAe paNa teja zloka bolIne ka ke ghako mATImAthI pedA thai mATIne jar3a maLyo ema te putra mAtAmAMyI utpanna thayo ane mAtAne maLayo ema meM niyi karyo. tyAre guru pekSA ziSyanekadhuM ke jalA mANasa, mAro emAM kazI vAMka nathI paNa tArIja, buddhinI jastA che jethI tuM khulAsA sAye jANAvelA nimittazAstranA rahasyane samajI zakato nathI. zuM teM A sUkta nayI sAMjaLa ke 66 guru prAjJa tathA jamane sarakhI rIte vidyA Ape che kharA paNa temanI samajazaktine vadhArI ghaTAmI za zrI upadezapada.

Page #324
// 311 hI zucirna mRdAdayaH" iti. . atra ca yeSAM samyak zAstraM pariNamitaM tasya vainayikI buchiritarasya tu tadAjAseti. (7) etyava atthasatthe-kApagagaMmAzchedanedaNayA, jakkhapanattI kiJcappoya ahavA sarAvaMmi. // // (TIkA) seNiyarAe taha koNie ya paMcatta muvagae saMte, koNiyasuo nadAI-pAmaliputtaM pura makAsi. // 1 // caMpayAvo disimamalAI savvAI tavina mA cho, manalAviyarikhukazravakhaMko so caMma kiraNo vva. // 2 // paripUriyanamAro-gayAkatA nathI, ethI karIne phaLamAM moTo pharaka pake . dAkhalA tarIke nirmaLa maNi hoya che te pratibivane paka De paNa kAMI mATI vagere tene pakajhI zakatA nathI." mATe yahAM jene rumIrIte zAstra pariNamyuM tenI vainayikI buddhi jANavI, paNa bIjAnI buddhi to tenI nakana jevI che. - hAM arthazAstraghAramA kampaka maMtrI udAharaNa cha, gorI ( zekhamI) vagerenA bedana cedane karIne. vaLI yAnI vArtA paNa udAharaNa che, kRtyAnuM upazamana karavAyI athavA navo zarAva banAvatAM cItArAnA putre yadane zAMta karavAno napAya karyo te udAharaNa . 7 TIkA-zreNikarAjA ane koNikarAjA maraNa pAmyA vAda koNikanA putra nadAyirAjAe pATaliputra nagara vasAvI tyAM potAnI rAjagAdI sthApI. 1 te ugra pratApI thaine saghaLI dizAone tapAvI sUryanA mAphaka duzmanarUpI kumudone khIlatA aTakAvavA lAgyo. 2 teno jamAra jarapUra hato, tenI pAse hAthI, ghomA vagere caturaMga lazkara moju hara zrI upadezapada. NASA' 4--XXMOM 9888888baap REPORTERRORNER

Page #325
// 32 // icanaraMga sAhaNa saNAho, sAmAinIininaNo-paripAla raU maNavajjaM. // 3 // taha tavihagurupAyAraviMdasevovAghasaMmatto, pasamAzguNamaNINaM-paccakkho rohaNagiri vva. // 4 // taMmi pure kAraviyaM-puravAhIe maNoharAkAraM, himagirisiharuttuMga-suvaNaM siri bIyarAyassa. // amAhiyAzmahimAniJcAraMjeNa maNanirAmeNa, sAhupayapUyaNeNa ya dINANAhAdANeNa. // 6 // samma maNuvvayaparipAlaNeNa taha posahAzkaraNeNa, tee jiNiMdapaNIyo-dhAmo paramunnaI nIgro. // 7 ettocciya jo tityayaranAmakamma tiloyamahimaMga, baMdhisu jeNaM bhaNiyA-ThANe tabbaMdhijiyasaMkhA. // 7 // -jahA " seNiya-supAsapohila---daDhAu---saMkha sadhagA udAI ya, sulasA ya sAviyA revaI va natra vIratityami." (1) sabve damanivaNI--leNu gAe niyAi ANAe, zrI upadezapada. ane te sAmAdika nItimA niSaNa rahI rumIrIte rAjya karavA lAgyo. 3 temaja te tathAvidha gurunA caraNakamaLanI sevAthI samyaktva pAmIne prazamAdika guNamahinono te pratyaka jANe rohiNAcana hoya tevo jaNAto hato. 4 teNe te naga ranI bAheramA himAlayanA zikhara jeI UMcu ane manohara AkAravALu vItarAga manu maMdira baMdhAvyuM hatuM.5 te hamegA manojinA aSTAhika mahotsava karAvato, sAdhunA paga pUjato, tathA dIna anAtha bokane dAna Apato-vaLI te rumI rIte prANuvrata pALatA ane paupadhAdika karato. ema teNe jineMdrapraNIta dharmane khUba unnati para Aeyo hato. 6-7 ethIja teNe / bokamA mahimA meLavavAnaM kAraNa tIrthakaranAmakarma bAMdhyaM. je mATe gaNA prakaraNamA te pada bAMdhanAra jIvonI A rIte gaNatarI kahIje- jemake zreNika, supAca, poli, dRvAya. zaMkha, zataka. udAyi, ane mujhasA tathA revatI ema nava *jaNe vIranA tIrthayA tIrthakaranAbhagota bAMdhyAMce. (1) te udayarAjAe potAnI ugra AjhAyI sapaLA khaMmiyA rAjA

Page #326
// 33 // ANAvijaMtA nicameva khijati citteNa. // e|| kattociya avarAhA-ego bhUmIvaI saparivAro, udAliyaniyadeso-vihio desaMtarAvAsI // 10 // patto ujeNIe --jAyo sevAparo tadahivaNo, jaNiyaM ca amayA teNa nicaannaashnggenn.|| 11 // ujjeNirAiNA-" natyi ettha so koi aMkusaM ahaM, jo imamudAdhirAyaM-avaNejA sirasamArUDhaM. // 12 // to tassevagaranno-jaNiyaM putteNa garuyakhAreNa, sAhami imaM kajaM-jai vihibalaM tumaM vahasi. // 13 // to teNa aNunnAo-sa kaMkalohassa kattiyaM vvettuM, canino pAraviputte--patto ya kameNa to rnno-|| 14 vihiyA sabAhirabnaMtarAi parisAi sevagajaNassa, jaciyA sevAvittI-naya baddho ciM. tiyaavsro.||15|| so puNa udAyirAyA-amicanadasidiNesu savvAI, mottUNa rajaka zrI upadezapada. zro para hukama cannAvyAthI tesro hamezAM manayAM khinna rahetA hatA. e evAmA koieka rAjAe kaMi aparAdha karyo ethI teno deza khAlase karI tene saparivAra dezanikAla karavAmAM Ayo. 10 te rAjA jajjeNImA prAvI tyAMnA rAjAnI sevAmAM rahyo. bAda eka vakhate hamezAM hukama UgavavAthI kaMTALenA najjeNInA rAjAe jaNAvyu ke evo koi amone aMkuza maLato nathI ke je A mAyA para camI velA udAyine dUra kare. 11-12 tyAre te sevaka rAjAnA ati khArIlA pu jaNAvyu ke jo tame mArI pUTha pakamo to e kAma huM kararI ApuM. 13 tyAre rAjAe tene maMjurI Apa) eTale te tIkhA lokhaMmanI chr| lazne pATaliputra nagaramAM AvI anukrame rAjAnI bahAranI ane aMdaranI beThakamAM cAkara rahI cAkarI karavA lAgyo, paNa tene joito lAga maLI zakyo nahi. 14-15 have te nadAyirAjA Auma ane caudazanA dahAme sa

Page #327
// 34 // jAI-posahaM kuNai uvanatto. // 16 // siridhammaghosanAmA- sUrI aJcaMtakhINajaMghabano, gaNaMtare vihAraM-kAlaM asaho vasai tattha. // 17 // sAhusamIve posahakaraNe ranno bahU avAotti, tatyeva rAyanavaNe-posaha divasesu so jaai.|| 10 // jaNio niyaparivAro-ranA, sAhUNa iMtajaMtANa-rayaNIe divasaMmi ya khalaNA ke Na na kAyavvA. // 15 // nAo esa vaiyaro teNaM udyAnnisaMdhiNA dhaNiyaM, rAyasueNaM ee-itthaM anivAriyappasarA // 20 // to so vajjiya sevA vittiM AvajiUNa gurucittaM, aidaDhasaDhattaviNAovayArasAro ghiydikkho-||21|| nAvasamaNo vva jAo viNacaro ttiya padhyiM tassa-nAmaM vacca kAlo-evaM uciMtaNapa rassa. // 25 // sUrIviya gIyatye--thiravvae nAyajAikulasIle, sAhU appasahAe ghaLAM rAjakAja chokI ekAgra cittathI pauSadha karato ho. 16 e vakhate tyAM dharmaghoSa nAme AcArya vRddha hovAthI ati kINa jaMghAvana thatAM sthAnAMtare vihAra karavA asamartha banI tyAMja vasatA hatA. 17 te AcArya vicAra karyo ke sAdhu pAse pauSadha karatAM rAjAne ghaNA jaya rahe je tethI pauSadhanA divasomAM te rAjAnA ghareja jatA hatA. 17 AyI rAjAe potAnA parivArane hukama karyo hato ke rAte ke divase sAdhuaone tyAM jatAM AvatAM koie aTakAvavA nahi. 15 A vAta te ati duSTa lAgaNI rAkhatA rAjakumArane mAnama thai ke A loko A rIte yahAM yUTayI AvajA karI zake che. 20 ethI te rAjAnI cAkarI gemI gurunA mana para pI ati nAre kapaTathI vinayopacAra sAcavI dIkSita thayo-ane jAvazramaNa jevo banI rahyo eTale tenu vinayarata evaM nAma pAmavAmAM Avyu. have te vakhata pasAra thavAnI sAye lAga zodhato rahevA / mAgyo. 21-22 te AcArya potA sAye tyAM gItArya sthiravata jANItA vaMzavALA thomAka sAdhuaone madadagAra tarIke zrI upadezapada.

Page #328
// 32518 SKYMS -appe nivanavaNa mANei. // 23 // so niccaciya paguNatta mappaNo AyareNa daMseti, para mahiNavadhamma nAviUNa vAre taM sUrI. // 24 // annaMmi diNaMmi muNIkajeNa gilANapAhuNAINa, aJcaMtavAnavattaM pattA-panaNo ya so jAo. // 25 // bahudivasa dikkhiyo cciya-tA sovi sahAyatro guruhi kao, pattA rAyakulabnaMtarAbasAlAi rayaNimuhe. // 26 // pamivannaM posaha mosahaMva rogAnareNa naravazNA, vihiyo takAlociyavavahAro vaMdaNAIo. // 27 // suttesu jhANasajjhAyamAikicceNa rINadehesu-sUrinivesu sa pAvo samuDio kaDhiyA kattI. // 27 // sA puvvaMciya gUDhA -Asi rajoharaNamAinavahimi, dinnA kaMThapaese--ranno, nacho ya saMnaMto. // 5 // sA ruhireNa vinaggA-pAseNaM bIyageNa nikkhama, uinno khaNeNa kaMge-to tIi a zrI upadezapada. lAvatA hatA. 23 have te kapaTI sAdhu hamezAM AdarapUrvaka tyAM zrAvavA taiyAra hovAnuM jaNAvato, paNa AcArya tene navo8 savo garNIne aTakAvatA hatA. 10 bAda eka veLAe maniyo mAMdA paroNA sAdhuonA kAmamAM guMthAi gayA hatA eTajhe te 9 1 kapaTI sAdhu tyAM sAye AvavA taiyAra thatAM gurue ghaNA divasano dIkSita dhArI tene sAthamAM sIdho ane tezro sAMjanA samaye darabAranI aMdaranI zALAmAM AvyA. 25-26 tyAM rogAtura jema auSadha bIe tema rAjAe pauSadha lIdho ane te avasarane nacina vaMdanAdi vyavahAra sAcavyo. 27 have sUri ane rAjA dhyAna, sajkAya vagere kRnya kararI thAkelA zarIre sUi gayA eTale te pApiSTa uThyo ane teNe charI kahAmI. 20 e barI pahebAMja teNe rajoharaNa vagere upakaraNamA saMtAmI rAkhI hatI. te jarI teNe rAjAnA gaLAmAM bagAmI ane pote utAvaLe nAsI gayo. 25 te barI lohIe jarAine gaLAnI )

Page #329
// 356 // kuMvAraNa // 2 // lavaciyataNuttaNAo-ranno rudinamAdi viyamAhi, sitto dehe sUrI-sahasA nikkhayaM patto. // 31 // asamaMjasaM niyabaha-savvaM taM ciMtiyaM / to teNa, NUNa kusIseNa kayaM-kahamahA saNaM tassa // 32 // kaha kabANakalAvekamUtra mussappaNA jiNamayasta pagayA, kaha mAtrimaM-akhAnaNijaM imaM pataM. // 33 // naNiyaM ca-"annaha pariciMtijai-saharisakaM ujjaeNa hiyaeNa, pariNama annadacciya-kajjAraMno vihivaseNa." // 34 tA kiM etto ciyaM-nUNaM niyapANacAgakaraNeNaM-eso dhammakalaMko-puraMto me samuttara. // 35 // kAUNaM takAlociyAiM kajjAI dhIracitteNaM, dinnA sA niyami-kattiyA kaMkalohassa. // 36 // jA va panAe sejjApAlagogo ninjAlae sAlaM, dihro rAyA sUrI-doviya paMcattaNaM pabIjI vAju nIkaLI eTale tenI tIkhI dhArathI rAjA- garcha kapAi mayu. 30 have rAjAnu zarIra sohI narekhaM hovArthI temAthI bUTa khohI nokaLavA lAgyuM eTale teno rekho cAvyo. te AcAryanA zarIre lAgatAM teonI tarata UMgha UmI ga ane tegaNe A sadhaLaM asamajasa joi vicAyuM ke nakkI A cUmA celAnuja kAma cha, nahi to te nAsI kema jAya ? 31 -----32 kA to sasta vyAbahetu evN| jinazAsananI pranAvanA karavAnI hatI, ane kyA zrA nahIM dhovAi zakAya mAsinya prAcI pay :: ke-Apa durjaya mana harSa sAyakA vivi ne kAya zaru karatA devanA yoge tenu ke pIgI roga pariNAma Ave che. 34 mATe A vakhate zu para ciA ? kharekhara jo hu~ pANa tyAga karUM toja thA duraMta dharmakalaMka bhArA parathI Utare ema che.35 bAda te AcArye zAMta manayI te samayane ucita kAryo karIPRO ne te tIkhA lokhamanI jarI potAnA gaLe agAvo. 36 have pranAte zayyApAnake zALAmAM Avo joyu to rAjA ne A zrI upadezapada.

Page #330
// 32 // ttA. // 37 // tatto saMkhukho so-amha pamAyo zmo tti mannato, tuNDiko ciya ciTTha-jA tA sahasA pure tty-|| 30 // jAo jaNappavAo-jaha eya maNuTTiyaM kusIseNa, guNamajavvo eso-kavareNa vayaM pavanno ti. // 37 // pattA te dovi divaM,--ioya ehAviyajyakkharo naMdo-nhAviyasAmAi gano---patthAvAdAgassa bhiN-||4|| ujjAyassa niveyaza jahA mae ajja suviNo dicho, rayaNI virAmasamae-jaha nagaramimaM smNtehiN-||41|| AveDhiyaM samaMtA-etto suviNayaphalaM parikahehi, so suviNayasatthAna-taM nei gharaM to tty-|| 42 // dhoyAsarassa niyA se-dinnA dhUyA pareNa viNaeNa, jaggabaMto vva ravI-sahasA so dippilaM naggo. // 13 // sibiyAi samArUDho-hiMmai jA so purassa majjami, tAvaMtenarasajjA zrI upadezapada. cArya banne marelA dAga. 37 tyAre te potAnI gaphalatI gaNIne gajarAi jai cupacApa rahyo eTanAmAM te nagaramA ocItI aphavA cAlI ke nUMmA ziSye Abu kAma karyu che, mATe te nakkI ajavya hoi kapaththI dIkSita yayo hato. 37-30 A rIte rAjA tathA AcArya banne svargamA pahoMcyA. have ANImera nApitano ( nAino) dIkaro naMda nApitazALAmA hato tyAM prastAvayoge upAdhyAya (zikSAguru ) AvI caratAM te tene jaNAvavA lAgyo ke Aja rAtrinA Deme meM svapna joyuM che ke A nagara sAmaMtoe maLIne kabaje karyu che, 40-41 ane temaNe tene cAre bAjuthI gheryu le. have e svAmana phaLa tame kahI batAvo. (A, sAMjaLIne) te svamazAstrano jANanAra hovAthI tene ghare tekI gayo. 42 tyAM tene navarAvI dhAvarAvo nAra vinaya karavA sAye tene potAno dokarI ApI, eTale te UgatA sUryanA mAphaka ocItA dIpA tAnyo.

Page #331
// 32 // vAlIhi mo nivo dilo. // 4 // sahasukkUzya meyAhi rajaciMtAkareNa so Aso, ahivAsiyo purohiyaloeNa puraMtare NIo. // 4 // avaloiyo sa pahAviyajyakkharA phuriyaphArataNukiraNo, nagghamiyapuvapAlo-AsaNA rovitro piDiM. // 46 // caliyaM cAmarajuyalaM-dhariyaM uttaMbaraM mahAuttaM, sayalAI vAzyAI-tUrANivi naddasahAI. 47 rAyAniseyasAraM-sa rajaciMtAkareNa loeNa, vipro udAiranno-payaMmi sunne maNunnaMmi. // 4 // tayassa 'yakkharanAveNa te ya namA daMmanoyA savve, na kareMti viNaya, meso-aha ciMtai kassa haM rAyA ? // 4 // atthANImagao -ahannayA naUiNa nikkhaMto, puNa ago na tehiM-eso abjuDio kiMci. // // dAviyakovaviyAreNa teNa ee haNeha no gohe, naNiya mavaropAra mime PROoad zrI upadezapada. A have te pAlakhI para cIne nagaramA pharavA nIkaTyo. evAmAM ANImera aMtaHpuranI zayyA sAcavanArI bAioe rAjAK ne marelo joyo. 44 A parayI teoe ocItI bUmagaNa karI ke rAjyanI ciMtA karanAra purohitoe ghomAne adhivAsi ta karI nagaramA pharato ko te ghomAe pahelA napakAdAra nAnA dIkarAne joyo ane tenuM nazIba UghamavAyI tene potAnI pITha para sIdho. 45-46 tenA para ve cAmara DhoLAvAlAgyA, AkAzane DhAMkanArUM moDhe chatra dharavAmAM Avyu, ane jalA avAjavALAM saghaLAM vAjAM vagAmavAmAM AvyAM. 47 paThI rAjyane saMjALanAra lokoe tene rAjyAjiSeka karAvI nadAyi rAjAnI khAnI pamenI gAdI para sthApita kayoM. 1 (paraMtu ) te hajAmano putra hovAthI saghaLA sujaTo ane saradAro itene salAma jaravA na lAgyA, tyAre A naMda vicAravA lAgyo ke huM te kono rAjA buM ? He bAda eka veLA te sanAmAM

Page #332
// 32 // -solaM hAsAnalA jAyA. // 21 // to tivvarosavisaparavaseNa atthANamaMjhavajuvAre, leppamae paDihAre-avalozya nAsiyaM teNa. // 52 jaGnAmee viNayaM na kareMti, kimaMga tumha viNayassa-saMpannA parihANI-samuThiyA te to sahassA. // 53 // gayapANA ke kayA-hatyakhyinisiyakhaggaghAehiM te nadaMmAjhyA-anne naThA na o taTTA. // 24 // to manaliyakarakamalA-nUvIDhabuThaMtamatthayA savve, khAmittA rAyANaM-viNIyaviNayattaNaM pattA. // 55 // tassa kumArAmacco-na kovi savvo tahAviho asthi, taM AyareNa magga-naya bagga kovi se hatthe. // 16 // eyaM tA evaMciya-nagaravahiM kavilanAmago vippo, nivasa baMjaNajaNasamuciyAiM kajAI kuNamA zrI upadezapada. AvI UThIne bAhera jai pAge Avyo, tyAre paNa teo tenA sAme lagAre UThI UnA nahi thayA. tyAre teNe gusso batAkIne temane kahyu ke are sunaTo, godhAone mArI kADho. te sAMnaLI teo paraspara hasavA lAgyA. 50-51 tyAre nAre zeSamAM cIna teNe te sanAmaMjhapanA daravAjA para ve lepyamaya (mATInA banAvenA) bajhIdAra joine temane kaDaM ke-52 jyAre A loko vinaya nathI karatA, to zu tamAro paNa vinaya jato rahyo De ke? tyAre te lepyamaya umIdAro UTa UThyA.53 temaNe hAthamAM dharelI tIkhI taravAronA ghAthI keTayAka suTa saradAra vagerene tyAM gara karyA eTakhe vIjAo jaya pAmI tyAMthI nAsatA thayA. 54 bAda tezro saghaLA hAya jomI jamIna para mAthu lagAmI rAjAne khamAvI vinIta thai vinaya karavA lAggA. 55 have tene joiye tevo koi paNa tyAM yuvAna maMtrI na hato tethI tethI te khaMta rAkhIne tenI zodha karavA lAgyo, paNa tenA hAthe koi tevo maLI zakyo nahi. 56 A bAta emaja cAkhyA karatI. have te nagaranI bAhera kapila nAmano e 53

Page #333
// 330 // No // 7 // pattA viyAlasamae - yaha keI sAhuNo, DuhaM ivhi-- nagaraMto pavisi - i-viyA to tassa homagihe. // e8 // so paMkiyA nimANI -kavilo puchA na kA mADhato, avaNI aniNo - viNicao putriyatthAe // ee // jAo ya sAvago so - jivayAMciya paraMtimannaMto, evaM kAle vaccaMtayaMmi graha annayA - nne - // 60 // vAsAvAsaM sAhU -ThiyA, sumo tassa jAyamettovi-gahio dAruNaruvAI - revaIe vAyarIe. // 61 // tA mAyA sAhUNaM - nAvAkappaM kareMtiyANa mahe, jAve taM kAI kappA pAva sajjo - // 62 // saMjAo so, nahA ya-vayarI, tayaNu se sajAyANi savvANi thirInUyANi - teNa kappotti nAma kathaM // brAhmaNa tenI jAtine yogya kAma karato thako raheto hato. e7 tyAM sAMjanA vakhate koi sAdhuo AvyA. temale vicArya ke yA vakhate nagaramAM pesatAM duHkha thAya ema dhArI te tenI yazALAmAM rAtavAso rahyA. 58 have potAne paMkita mAnato te kapila ne karavA lAgyo tyAre tepaNe pUDhelI vAvatono ati mahApaNa jarelo khulAso Appo e ethI te zrAvaka vanI jinavacananeja uttama mAnavA lAgyo. ema keTaloka vakhata jatAM eka veLA tene tyAM vIjA sAdhuo yAvI caturmAsa rahyA. e vakhate teno putra janmyo ke tarataja tene jayaMkara revatI nAmanI vanacarI ( mAkaNa ) vaLagI. 60 - 61 tyAre tenI mAtA jAvanAkalpa karatA sAdhuyonI nIce rahI te vALakane jAvita karavA lAgI eTale te kalponA prajAvadhI te sAjo yo pahelI vanacarI ( mAkaNa ) nAsI gai. tyArakene tenA saghaLA saMtAno sthira rahyA, ethI tenAM mAtapitA sArA divase svajanasatkAra karIne tenuM kalpa evaM nAma pAmayuM. have te zvatapakramAM jema caMdra vadhe tema zarIre karavA lAgyo. 62-63-64 bAda tenAM mAbApa kALadharma pAmyAM. have te brAhmaNakumAra brAhmaNajanane jaNavA yogya cauda vidyAsthAna zrI upadezapada.

Page #334
// 331 // 63 // amhA piIhiM supasatthavAsare vihiya sayaNasakkAraM, - parivaDUDhina mADhatto-- dehe savvi sipakkhe. // 64 // kAlagae jagajaNe -- hijjA gaNANi teNa caudasavi, mAhAjaNa jogAI - paDhiyAI vilaMbara diyAI.- 1.-- // 65 // tAni cAmUni. " aMgAni, caturo vedA-mImAMsA nyAyavistaraH, purANaM dharmazAstraM ca -sthAnAnyAzcaturdaza. // 1 // zikSA kalpo vyAkaraNaM - niruktaM jyotiSaM tathA baMdaceti maMgAni - prAhutAni kovidAH . // 2 // so savvamAdaNANaM-uvariM nAmaM badei, naya lei, aisaMtoSamuga-nidANaM dijjamApa // 66 // patto vi jovvAnaraM - vijAguo ya paramasohaggaM, kannaM suruvapunnaM pi-ni kiMpi pariouM // 67 // so gattasya parigayo puraM hiM ne sapATA jI taiyAra thayo. 65 35 te cauda vidyAsthAna yA rIte beH " aMga, cAra veda, mImAMsA, nyAyazAstra, purANa ane dharmazAstra e cauda sthAna be. - tyAM zikSA, kalpa, vyAkara, nirukta, jyotiSa ne baMda e zAstrone paMkito aMga tarIke kahe che. " 1-2 have te ghaLA brAhmamAM paMkAvA lAgyo, chatAM te ati saMtoSavAna rahIne rAjAe ApakA mAMgeluM dAna paNa leto nahi. 66 vaLI te yauvana pAmyo ane vidyAnA guNathI parama saubhAgya pAmyo topaNa surUpavALI kanyAne paNa paraNavA icchato na hato. 67 te hamezAM seMkako chAtronI sAthe nagaramAM pharavA nIkaLato hato. have tenA javA AvavAnA mArgamAM eka brAhmaNa zrI upadezapada.

Page #335
1911 // 912 mae sayAkAlaM,aha tassAgamaniggamapahaMmi ego dio vasai. // 60 // dhUyA tassa jabU saganAmagavAhI vihuriyasarIrA, thUlattaNa maNupattA-azva rUvassiNI, taM c-|| 6e // na varei kovi, evaM vaeNa sA aimahaTiyA jAyA, jAo rijasamao senAya miNaM tI jaNaeNa. // 70 // so ciMtinaM pavatto-satye paDhiyA na banavajjhesA, jaM kannagA kumArI-rijaruhirapavAha mummuyaz. // 71 // saccapainno eso kappagabamuo to uvAeNa, keNAvi demi eyassa-annahA natthi vIvAho. // 7 // niyagihadAre khaNio-teNagamo tatya gaviyA esA, mahayA sadeNa tao-pakUvi o nivajhiyA ayaDe. // 73 // no no esA kavitA-jo nityArei tassa me dinnA, taM soUNaM karuNAparAyaNo kappago ttto-|| 7 // taM uttAre to-nANaraheto hato. 67 tenI diikr| ati rUpALI chatAM jabrUpa nAmanI vyAdhiyI pImAtI hatI tethI bahu jAmI thai javAyI tene koi pasaMda karato na hato. A kAraNathI te vayamAM paNa baha moTI thai gai ane tene RtukALa prApta thayo te tenA vApanA jANavAmAM Avyu. 60-70 tyArete vicAravA lAgyo ke zAstramA kahyu ke je kuMvArI kanyAne RtukALa AvI rudhirapravAha vahe te brAhmaNane paraNavI varjita .71 mATe yA kalpa nAmano baTuka (brAhmaNaputra) satya pratijhAvALo che to 3 tene koi upAyayo A kanyA ApuM, e zivAya bIjI rIte eno vivAha thanAra nathI. 72 par3I teNe potAnA gharanA daravAjA pAse eka kUvo khodAvI temAM te kanyAne UtArI ane pachI moTe avAje bUma pAmavA lAgyo ke te kUvAmAM pI gae De. 73 he kapila, je ene kUvAmAMthI kahAmIne vacAve tene meM te ApI. te sAMjaLIne karuNAvAn kampake temAthI tene bAhera kahAmI. tyAre te brAhmaNa tene kahevA lAgyo ke he putra, have tuM satya pratikAvAn che (mATe ene tu paraNa). tyAre apaya zrI upadezapada.

Page #336
oNeNa jaha saJcasaMdho si, putta, to teNaM ajasannIruNA kahavi paDivannA. // 75 // dAUNa osahAI-nIrogasarIragA kayANeNa, nisuyaM rannA paMmiyasiromaNI kappago ettha. // 76 // sadAviya to naNiro-rannA, jaha rajaciMtago hohi, taM kappaya asarisasemuhIi navahasiyagurubuddhI. // 7 // taha savvaMciya rajjhaM tujka vase jeNa jada mamhANaM, gAsabAyaNamettaM-moThe nahu kajjamanneNa. // 7 // kaha kibvisa meya mahaM pavijejA jaNe so tAhe, eso na niravarAho-ciMte nivo vase hohI. // 79 // naNio rannA sAhIitIjo dhoyago parivvasai, kiM kappagavatyA-taM dhovasi ahava annotti ? // 7 // ahameva teNa jaNie-ettAhe jai samappaI vatye tA savvahAvi mA deja-evameso paminisijho. // 1 // aha iMdamahe patte-nazayI marIne teNe te kabUla karI. 74-75 bAda teNe auSadho ApI tene rogarahita karI. evAmAM rAjAe sAMjalyu ke A nagaramAM kaTapaka saghaLA paMmitono ziromaNi che. 76 tethI rAjAe tene bolAvI kaDaM ke he kampaka, tuM tArI anupama bu dvithI bRhaspatine hasI kahAme evo che, to tuM mAruM rAjya saMjALa ane A saghaLu rAjya tAre AdhIna cha ke jethI sA38 ru thAya, bAkI amane to khAvA tathA paheravA maLe eTane vIjeM jo'tuM nathI. 77-70 teNe uttara vALyo ke e pApa narelA kAmane huM kema kabUla karUM ? tyAre rAjAe vicAyu ke Ane aparAdhamAM sapamAvyA zivAya e vaza yanAra nayI. 7e pachI rAjAe te bAjumA je dhobI raheto hato tene kayu ke kaTapakanAM kapamA tuM dhove je ke bIjo koi dhove che ? 70 teNe kabu ke hu~na dho bu. tyAre rAjAe tene hukama karyo ke havethI te jo vastra Ape to te tAre tene bilakula devAM nahi. 1 have iMdramahotsava AvatAM kalpakane tenI strI kahevA lAgI ke he priyatama, tame mArAM kapamAM suMdara rIte raMgAvI A zrI upadezapada.

Page #337
// 334 // + bha RO jAe kappago imaM jaNio , mama piyayama vatyAI caMgAI tuma rayAveha. // 2 // asaMtuTTamaNo so-nibai tA jA puNopuNo laNai, nIyANI tANi rayagassa maMdire tANi vatthANi. // 3 // so jaNa ahaM movaMviNAvi raMgemi te zmANi tti, so maggio uNadiNe-ajahijo samappemi. // 4 // zyanaNiro so kAlaM game jA bIya mAgayaM varisaM, evaM tazyapi to-gADhaM so mangilaM baggo. // 5 tahavi na appei jayA-tAhe so rosarattasavvaMgo, taM naNa tujma ruhireNa-jai na raMgemi. vsthaaii.-|| 6 // to jaliyanImajAlAnalaMmi pavisAmi nivayaM jANa, to patto niyagehe-gahiyA asiputtagA nisiyA. // 7 // gyagagihaMpi ago -tAhe rayageNa nAriyA naNiyA, ANehi dehi vatthANi-jAva sA taM tahA kuNai. // 7 // zrI upadezapada. po. 72 kampaka ati saMtoSavRttivALo hovAthI tema karavA kabUla nahi thayo topaNa te vAraMvAra kahevA lAgI tethI Akhare te te kapamA basne dhobInA ghare devA gayo. 73 dhobIe kaDaM ke huM tamArA A vastrone maphata raMgI ApIza. bAda utsavanA dine te mAgavA Avyo eTo teNe AjakAla devAnA vAyadA karyA. 4 ema vAyadA karatA karatAM vIjeM varSa Avyu ane DekTe cIjeM varSa Avyu tyAre kaSpaka AkarI rIte te mAgavA bAgyo. 75 tema karatAM paNa teNe te nahi ApyAM tyAre te roSathI lAnacoLa thai tene kahevA lAgyo ke jo tArA lohIthI e kapamA nahi raMguM to huM vaLatI AgamAM pesIza e tAre nakkI jANavU. bAda teNe ghera AvI tIkhI taravAra UpAmI. 76-77 par3I te dhobInA ghare gayo tyAre dhobIe tenI strIne kAM ke kapamA lAvIne de eTale te kapamA mA AvI. 16 evAmAM te kalpake te dhobIna peTa

Page #338
kappeNa tassa udaraM-phAlittA tANi ruhirarattANi, vihiyANi tassa najAi-kappago naNina mADhato. // nae // kiM esa niravarAho-ho tae jeNa vArio rannA, teNeso cirakAlo-jAo vatyANa mappiNaNe. // e|| ciMtiyamimeNa nUNaM- naravaimAyA zmA nana imassa, hA dhI kahaM. asaMbaddha-merisaM cihiyaM sahasA. // e1 // jaM tazyA maccattaM-dijjataMpi hu pamibiyaM na mae, taM eyaphavaM jAyaM-jaipuNa pavvazgago hoto-|| e // to no evaMvihavasaNa nAyaNaM hoto, nivasamIve, tA vaccami sayaMciya-jA no gohA balA neti. // e3 // iya ciMtiya rAyana-go to saviNayaM nivo dihro, naNio saMdisaha mamaM kiM kAyavvaM ? nivo naNa. // eva // puvvaMciya janaNiyaM-vibho to rajaciMtagapayaMmi, takkhaNamevo vagayA--kayAravA rA zrI upadezapada. phAmI te vastro sohIthI rAtAM karyA. tyAre tenI strI kalpakane kahevA lAgI ke:-teM A binagunhegArane zAmATe 1 mAryo ? kemake ene rAjAeja manAi karI hatI tethI vastro detAM ATalo vakhata nIkaLI gayo. e. tyAre kalpaka vicAravA lAgyo ke kharekhara A rAjAnoja prapaMca che, eno emAM vAMka nathI. mATe hAya hAya, me vagara vicAre kema AvU nUM kAma karyu !!!. e1 te vakhate mane amAtyapada maLatuM hatuM chatAM te meM na lodhu tenuM A phaLa thayu, paNa jo huM pratrajita thayo hota to AvA saMkaTamA phasAta nahi. khera have poteja cAnIne rAjA pAse jAlaM, nahito pachI sipAiyo kheMcIne tyAM lai jaze. e-53 ema ciMtavIne te darabAramA jai vinayapUrvaka rAjAne nevyo ane kahevA mAgyo ke pharamAvo, mAre zeM karavaM ? tyAre rAjA bobyo. eva pUrve je kahelu ne te karo. te parathI te rAjyaciMtakanA pade rahyo. evAmAM

Page #339
ule rayagA. // 95 // TuM raNAsaha nAsamANa meyaM parUDhapaNayaM ca, naTThA disodisiM te-zyaro bahujajo jAo. // e6 // jAyANi puttarayaNANi-annayA puttapANigahaNaMmi, saMtenarassa rano-jataM dAnaM samADhattaM. // 97 // AcaraNANiM ghamijatitattha vivihANi paharaNANi tahA, uvAddhaM gidda miNaM-puvAmanceNa kuNa. ||e|| baghAvasareNa nivo-vinnatto deva suMdaro na imo, kappo jeNa virUvaM-kAvaM tumhaM suyaM rje-||ee // zbai gave eva meva eyaM na annahA kiMci, saMgAmajogamuvagaraNa-mannahA kaha ghamAvei ? // 10 // sAraNijalasArityA-rAyANo hoMti jeNa pAeNa, jatto nijjati to-dhuttehi tahiMciya valiMti. // 101 niyapurisapesaNe NaM-saccavitraM kappago saparivAro, khitto ganIrakUve-azkohapareNa naravaiNA. // tyAM bUmarANa karatA dhobIo darabAramA AvI pahoMcyA. ee tetro kalpakane rAjA pAse prItithI vAtacIta karato joine Amatema nAsI gayA. have kaTapaka ghaNI strIo paraNyo. e6 tene ghaNA putro yayA. bAda eka veLA putranA lagnamAM teNe rAjAne tenA aMtaHpura sAthe jamAvAnI taiyArI karavA mAMjhI. e7 ethI teNe potAnA ghare aneka AjaraNo tathA hathiyAro ghamAvavA mAMDyAM. te vAta tenI pUrveno maMtrI je tenA para gusso rAkhato tenA jANavAmAM AvI. eka teNe lAga joi rAjAne jaNAvyu ka he deva, A kampaka sAro mANasa nayI. je mATe te tamane marAvIne potAnA putrane rAjya para besAmavA mAge che. A vAta kharekharIja che, emAM lagAre phera nathI, nahito bamavAnA baranAM hathiyAro te kema ghamAve ke ? US -100 ho rAjAo pAye nIkanA pANI jevA hoya ne tethI teone ugArAo jyAM doravA mAge tyAM teo dorAya che. 3 101 tethI A rAjAe potAno mANasa mokazAcI khAtarI karIne kampakane tenA parivAra sAye keda karAvI ati gusse PROD zrInapadezapada.. SAMAY 682684

Page #340
// 337 // 102 // tatya viyasya dijjai - kodavakUrassa seigA egA, jalavAhamiyA ya tahA - niyayakuLaMbaM to jaNai. // 103 // patto kulapala me - satto kA kulassa udvAraM, nijAmaNaM ca verassa - so imaM jemana na anno. // 104 // jayiM kurUMbalo - e - nattha* sattI tumaM pamottUNa, annasse yArisiyA - tuMja tumaMciya imaM jattaM // 105 // paJcakhAyaM nattaM -- sesehiM pAviyaMca devattaM tannattanoyaNeNaM - dhAreI kappago pANe. // 106 // jAyA paJcatanarAdivesu vattA jahA gayo nihaNaM, kappo saputtadArobahubAhA yati // 107 // te rohaMti samaMtA - pAliputtaM mahaMtaseNAhiM, jAo ya nirakhakAso - naMdo sahasA nirANaMdo. // 108 // anna muvAyaM so alamAgo cAragAdive, kiM kovi asthi kappagasaMbaMdhI tatya kUvaMmi ? // 109 // thaine tene kramA kuvAmAM nAkhyo. 107 tyAM tene phakta vAphelA kodravAna) eka vAmAM AvatI; tethI kalpaka potAnA kuTuMbAne yA rIte kahevA lAgyo. 103 Avyo be, mATe je koi kulano uddhAra karI zake tathA verano badalo vALa zake te yA kodravA khAyA, bIjA naha khAvA. 104 tyAre kuTuMbIo bolyA ke tamArA zivAya bIjA koinI evI zakti nathI, mATe tameja yA jojana khAo. 105 Ama kahI te jeojananuM pratyAkhyAna karI maraNazaraNa thayA, ane kalpaka te jojana khAto rahIne jIvato ra, hyo. 106 evAmAM AjubAjunA rAjAoomAM vAta phailAi ke kalpaka tenA strI putro sAthe ma paravA himmata gharI taratotarata pATaliputra nagara para moTAM lazkaro lAvI cAMmerathI ghero ghATyo, tethI naMdarAjA ciMto sapaphAi javAthI bebAkajho yayo. 107-108 tyAre tene bIjo kazo upAya nahi sUUtAM teNe kedakhAnAnA UparIo setikA tathA pANInI eka kAva ApaNA kuLano pralaya yavAno 43 zrI upadezapada.

Page #341
// 33 // putto vA mahilA vA-dAso vA apahANabuddhijuo, jaM tassa pariyaro budhinAyaNaM succai jaNaMmi. // 110 // naNiyaM cAragapAlagapurisehiM deva asthi kovi tahiM, jo jattaM panigAhai-khitto AsaMdo tattha. // 111 // taMmi samArovettA-kUvAo kaDDhio kisasarIro, nANAvihosahehi-panaNasarIro ya saMjAo. // 11||paagaarovri kAna---gahiojanavesasuMdarAgAro, rAINa darisio sote nIyamaNA khaNe jaayaa.|| 113 // tahaviya naMdaM parihIsAhaNaM jANikaNa suThThayaraM, kAna muvaddava mahigaM-te pAraghA, to beho.|| 114 // deNasiM dino-jo tubnaM savvaaNumatro koi, taM peseha jamuciyaM-saMdhiM annaMcaM kaahaamo.|| 11 // kappo nAvArUDo-gaMgAi ma hAnaI majjami, tapyesio ya puriso-miliyA thevaMtareNa uiyaa.||116|| karasannAe ne pUchayu ke pahelA kUvAmAM kaTapakano koI saMbaMdhI jevo ke putra, strI ke nAre buddhivALo cAkara naphara hayAta je ke kema ? kemake teno parikara paNa buddhizAlI tarIke duniyAmAM saMjaLAya je. 100-110 tezro boDyA ke he deva, koka che kharo ke je khAvAnuM kheto rahe che. tyAre kUvAmAM mAMcI UtArI temAM tene cAvI kUvAyo bAhera kADhyo to te zararIre kRza thai / 8 gaelo kalpakaja jaNAyo, eTajhe tene aneka jAtanAM auSadhoyA sAjo karavAmAM Ayo. 111-112 para) tene najvana kAmAM paDerAva gAumATha karAvIne kivA Upara camAvI ghero ghAlanAra rAjAone batAvavAmAM AvatAM o tarata manamA mara khAvA lAgyA. 113 tema utAM paNa naMdane aoga pamelA sAdhanavALo gaNIne tezro jora para rahI adhika habo karI vA lAgyA. 14 tyAre naMde tamane lekha mokamAvyo ke tamo badhAne pasaMda hoya tevA mANasana mokajho to patAvaTa vagare karIe. 1 5 bAda vahANa para camelo kalpaka maMtrI tathA temaNe mokalAvena mANasa gaMgA nadInA bacce thomA cheTe UnA rahI zrI napadezapada. e

Page #342
PMARPRAPX tatto--kappagamatI bahu~ naNa tesiM, jaha ucchRNa kalAve hehA navIraM ca nimi|| 117 // evaMca dahiyakuMme-hekA navariM ca vihiyavyaMmi, sahasatti bhUmipamiyaMmi ho| taM laNasu kiM nada. // 11 // vAmohajaNaga meyaM-nAsittA kappago tao katti, pAyAhiNI karetA-niyatto Ago turiyaM. // 11 // zyarovi avinakkho-niyatto pucchio sanajo ya, naya kiMci akkhinaM taraha-naNazvo bahuM lava. // 12 // mu. NiyaMca tehi eso--kappeNa vasIko na amhahio, kaha mannaha asalo-bahuppanAvI ko kappo. // 11 // saMjAyacittaneyA-disodisiM te palAilaM laggA, nANa o kappeNa nivo-pacchA esiM vinggehi||1shshaaghiyaa hatyI AsA ya-bahudhaNaM sibirasaMtiyaM tesiM, uvibo niveNa so taMmiceva kappo niyapayaMmi. 123 savvaMpi rajakajaMekA maLyA. 116 tyAre kampaka maMtrIe hAthanA cAtrA kararI ghaNuM samajAvyu ke jema sebamInA sAMgane he ane UpayI kApI. kahADyo hoya, agara eja rIte dahinA vAsaNamAM nIce tathA Upara kANuM pAmo ekadama jamIna para pAnI dI hoya to he malA mANasa, bola ke zuM pariNAma thAya ? 117-117 A rIte guMcavaNa rekhaM kahIne kaTapaka maMtrI tyAMyI tarataja cakarAvo bai pAkho vaLIne jatAvaLe aav| pahoMcyo. 11e have pesro duzmanono mANasa ( te nizAnIono neda nahi samajAyAyau) vanakhA paune pAlo kanyo tene tepaNe pUchatAM te zaramamA pakI kaM bontrI zakyo nahi, mAtra teNe DhuMke patAvyu ke vaTuka ( kampaka ) bahu apanapa karato hato. 120 A parathI temaNe dhAryu ke Ane kalapake lAMceso che, mATe e ApaNuM nakhoda vALaze nahito kampaka jevA ati huziyAra mANasane e lapalapa karato kema jaNAve? 121 Ama zakamA parI teo nAzanAgamA paDyA teTale kaTapaka maMtrae rAjAne kayuM ke have emanI pUTha pakamo. 122 rAjAe tema karI temanA hAyI, ghomA tathA mAnamatA hAtha kara ane kalpakane tenA asajhanA pada para mukarara ko. 133 bAda zrI upadezapada.

Page #343
||34 BODOOT NaDOTCK vasIkayaM teNa niyayabuddhIe, maMtI puvavirudho-dhaNiyaMca niruddhao vihio.||1|| atikkho vi davaggI-dahaMto mUtrarakkhaNaM kuNai, minasIyatro janoho-samUtra mummUta dumohaM. // 12 // paribhAviteNa zma-teNa tato kevareNa sAmeNa,niyamacchi masahamANA-samUtra mummUliyA riunno.||16||jh jamaNAna suvannaM-utti nUrinAsuraM hoi, taha so vasaNAna to-patto asamahiyaM teyaM. // 127 // accuggayaveraggeNateNa paramaM samunnaI nIo, dhammo jiNANa jiNacezyANa puyAzkaraNaNa. 128 suzsIlAo kutrabAliyAna vIvAhiyAna niyavaMso nIo visAvannAvaM-paramaM tosaM ca baMdhujaNo. // 1 // tassesA veNagI-buddhI bujhAkhinatthasatthassa, kAleNa samArAhi yajiNavayaNo so divaM patto. // 13 // (7.) iti. kaTapaka maMtrIe potAnI budhinA baLe saghaLo kAranAra svAdhIna karI potAnA virodhI maMtrIne majabUta rIte kedamAM ghAkhyo. 125 " dAvAnaLa ati Akaro thai vaLe topaNa kAmonAM mULa vacI jAya che, paNa pANIno pravAha narama ane thaMmo rahI temane mULathI jakhamI zake je." A kahavatane anusarI teNe kevaLa sAmanIti vAparIne tenI moTapane nahi sahI katA duzmanone mULayI UkhekI nAkhyA. 125-156 vaLI jema AgamAMyI pasAra thaena sonU vadhAre; caLakatuM thAya tema te saMkaTamAthI pasAra thaine adhika tejasvI thayo. 127 te sAye teNe nagra vairAgyavAn thaine jinamaMdiromAM pUjAo vagere karIne jaina dharmane pUrNa nannati para Aeyo. 12 teNe pavitra zIlavALI kunnIna bALAone paraNI potAnA vaMzane vistAryoM ane baMdhujanane saMtopita karyA. 125 A rIte te akhina arthazAstra eTale nItizAstrano jANanAra hovAthI tenI buddhi te vainayikI budhi jANavI. te avasare jinavacana ArAdhIne svarga pahoMcyo. 130 zrI upadezapada.

Page #344
// 341 // ahavA somamanAmo-cittayarasuo mAi AharaNaM, jaha tassesA buddhI-saMjAyA voccha maha mitto. // 1 // sAgeyaM nAmapuraM-samatyi savvatthasAhaNasamatyaM, nattarapuracchimAe-disAi aregrmnnij-|||| surapiyajakkhAyayaNaM-tatthatiyapaTTaniccarammamahaM, thavaNapaNolbaNacaLavaLa dhayavamA movaramaNijjaM. // 3 // sannihiyapAmiharo--so jakkho vivihacittakammehi, pazvarisaM cittijai-kIra ya mahAmaho tassa. // 4 // navaraM cittiyametto-taMcevaya cittakAragaM haNai, jaipuNa no cittijaimArimapAraM pure kuNai. // 5 // pANanaeNa panAyA-cittayarA ciMtiyaM ca naravazNA, esa acitijaMto-hohI amhANavi vahAya. // 6 // savve jatti nirughA-pahAyamANA pahaMtarAvaMmi, saMkatriyA egahA, tesiM savvesi naamaaiN-||7|| lihiyA (kampaka maMtrInI kathA samApta thai.) athavA somaTha nAme citArAno putra A budhimAM udAharaNa je. tene buddhi zI rIte prApta thai te have hu~ kahI vatA bu. 1 sarva arthane sAdhavA samartha sAketa nAme nagara hatuM. tenI uttarapUrva dizAmAM eTle ke IzAnakoNe ati ramapIya surapriya nAmanA yatuM Ayatana (de5) hatuM. tyAM te yavano je paTTa hato tenA AgaLa hameza ramaNIya mahotsava thatA hatA. vaLIte deruM pavanathI UmatI caMcaLa dhoLI dhajAnA gaThamAuthI zolAyamAna lAgatuM tuM.-3 tyAM dara varSe te yaha tenA parikara sAye citaravAmAM Avato hato; ane teno utsava pannAto. 4 paNa te yA citarAi pUro thayo ke tenA citaranAranena mArI nAkhato hato, ane agara nahi citarAya to zaharamAM te jAre marakI pedA karato. 5 tyAre maravAnI bIkathI citArA nAsavA mAMDyA eTale rAjAe vicAryu ke jo e yA citaravAmAM nahi Avaze to te amone paNa mArI nAkhaze. 6 zrI upadezapada.

Page #345
// 342 // - pattae aha gharmami bUDhAi muddio ghamao, jo jassa jaMmi varise - nAmugdhAko taomi. // 8 // cite jakkha meyaM - evaM kAlo gayo bahU jAva, tA annayA kayAI kobIrapurI // e // ego cittayarasuyo - jAMgagharAmro palAi yo tattha, sAgeyacittagaragar3ha - mAgo so ya therisu. // 10 // esoya nivviseso- diDo therI niyayaputtA, mittI jaMti divasA - tesiM (nayakamma nirayANaM // 11 // aha kavi taMmi varise - therIputtassa vArao jAo, sAvitrAyamuhI - puNo puNo rovinaM laggA // 12 // jaliyA teNa ma royasu - amme, saccaM janAmi aha metya, kiM 'tumaM na putto - appANaMtesi jaM vasaNe // 13 // iyajaM pirI va therI - vayaNehiM tehi teNa saMviyA, teNujjiyasogajarA-jaha aMba nirAkulA cihna // 14 // nAo ethI te ghaLA nAsatA citArAne UTa karIne ardhe raste pakamI pAmI ekA karyA. bAda te saghaLAnAM nAmo patramAM lakhIne eka ghAmAMnAkhI ne sIla lagAmayuM. have je varSe jenuM nAma nIkaLe te te varSe e yakane citara ema karatAM ghaNo kALa pasAra thayo, tevAmAM eka veLA kauzAMbI nAmanI nagarIthI eka citArAno dIkaro vApanA gharathI jAgIne te sAketa puranA citArAne ghare vyo, kemake tyAM tenI mAnI mA rahetI. 7-8 - 0 - 10 tyAM tenI nAnIe tene potAnA putra sarakho ga ene rAkhyo . have te potapotAnA kAme vaLagyA rahI divaso pasAra karavA lAgyA. 11 evAmAM jogajoge te varSe te mozInAda karAno vA Avyo eTale te kozI vilakhe mukhe vAraMvAra rovA lAgI 12 tyAre te citArAnA dIkarAe kachu ke mAjI, tame ruvo nahi, huM pote jaiza. tyAre te bolI ke tuM zuM mAro putra nathI ke jene AvA kaSTamAM jeLa ? 13 ema bolatI kozIne paNa te evAM vacanothI samajAvaM ke mAtAjI, tame zAka melIne nizciMta raho. 14 bAda teNe upAya jAeyo ke zrI upadezapada.

Page #346
18 // 343 13 teNa navAo-viNaeNa jahA surA pasIyaMti, to uttamaviNayasamannieNa me ittha ho ya vvaM. // 15 // vihiyaM uThakkhamaNaM-baMtaccarAio tahA viNo, vannagakuJcagamanaga-mAi savvaM navaM ca kayaM. // 16 // hAmro sadase vatye-parihitthA pottiyAi muhavaMdhaM, kAUNaguNAe-kalasehiM nahiM ehaavittaa.-|| 17 // taM ciMtei sapaNayaM -panA pAesu nivamio laNai, khamaha jamettha varavaM-mae to tosmaavlo.-|| 10 // jakkho naNeza jaM tujjha-royae taM varehi varamegaM, so naNai logamAriM-mA kuNa esucciya varo me. // 15 // naNiyaM jakkhaNa jahA-jaM taM na hao haNAmi no anne, to annaM varacetto--maggasu dUraM pasanno te. // 20 // to jassa egadesaMpi-ka havi pAsAmi upayamAzssa, cittami tassa diThANu-sArirUvaM smggNpi.-||21|| * ke devo binayathI prasanna thAya che, mATa mAre yahAM ati uttama vinaya sAcavavo. 15 teNe ve upavAsa karyA tayA brahmacarya ra vagere pALI vinaya sAcavyo, temaja tyAM navo raMga lagAvyo ane vAlAkuMcI tathA sarAvaLAM vagere saghaLAM navAM dAkhala karyA. 16 bAda snAna karI dazIvALAM ve vastra paDherI ATha phamanA rumAlathI mukha bAMdhI navA kaLazoyI yAne navarAvyo. 17 panI prItipUrvaka tenuM ciMtana karI page para ne kahavA lAgyo ke meM je tamAro aparAdha karyo hoya te mApha karo. A uparathI yaka saMtoSa pAmyo. 10 te yA kahavA lAgyo ke je tane ruce te eka vAra mAga. tyAre teNe kardA ke huM eja vara mAguM bu ke tAre lokone mAravA nahi. 1e tyAre yaha kayu ke tana meM na mAyoM eTale have bIjAprone paNa nahi mAruM. mATe tuM haju e uparAMta vIjeM kaMDaka mAga, kemake huM tArA para khUba khuzI thayA buM. 10 tyAre teNe mAgyu ke huM je koi dhipadAdikanuM eka ra dezanAga joDaM tenuM saghaLu rUpa dIvAnI mAphaka citarI zakuM ema karo. 21 ema taNe mAgatAM yaha te vAta barobara kabUla zrI upadezapada.

Page #347
// 34 // Home zya naNie teNeso-evaM hojatti mannae samma, to rannA sakAraM sAhukAraM ca so nIo. // 2 // patto kosaMbIe-sayANio tatya naravaI asthi, so annayA suhAsaNa-mArUDho putlae dUyaM. // 23 // jaM rAINaM annesi-asthi kiM taM na asthi maha rajje ? teNuttaM cittasahA-ekacciya deva te natthi. // 24 // to maNasA devANaMvAyAe patthivANa sijhaMti, kajAiM usakAvi-ANattA takkhaNA svve-|| 25 // nagarIe cittayarA-tehiM puNa sA sahA vinajiUNaM, ADhattA cittejaM-savvuvagaraNovaveehiM. // 26 // bakhvarassa ya cittayara-dAragassA jo na avaroho, tahisinjAgo, jAo-ahannayA jaalkmggo-|| 27 // diTTo migAvaIe-pAyaMgu ho varA ya sA devI, azparamapemapattaM-naravaiNo tassa nicNpi.|| 28 // diTThANusArAkhI. bAda tyAMnA rAjAe teno satkAra karItene sAbAzI ApI. tyAMcI te kozAMbImAM Avyo. tyAM zatAnIka nAme rA jA hato teNe eka veLA gAdI para besI dUtane pUchayu ke-23 evI kA cIja De ke je bIjA rAjAone tyAM che ane mAre tyAM nathI ? te kAM ke he deva, tamAre tyAM phakta eka citrasajAja nayI. va tyAre kavata ne ke " devonA daHsAdhya kAmo manavame ciMtavatAM siddha thAya che ane rAjAonAM tevAM kAmo vacana uccaratAM siddha thAya che" te pramANe teNe tatkALa nagarImA vasatA saghaLA citArAkone hukma ko eTale temaNe arasparasa vA~caNa karIne saghaLI sAmagrIvame sajA citaravI zaru karI. 25-26 have pesA vara pAmelA te citArAnA bALakane je bAju aMtaHpura hatuM te nAga Avyo. tyAM eka bakhate tepo. jALImAMthI-mRgAvatInA paganA aMgUTho dIge ane te ghaNI rUpavaMta tathA rAjAne hamezAM ati priya hatI. 27-2 bAda teNe dIkSA aMgUThAne aMnusarIne tenuM saghaLu rUpa Alekhyu. tyArabAda tenI AMkhonA janmIlananA zrI upadezapada.

Page #348
// 34 // sa PROMOTION . .S.03aman riNA teNa-tayaNu cittayarasUNuNA savvA, AlihiyA sA cakkhussa-tIi ummiilnnaavsre-|| 29 // tassAyarasArassavi-hatyAo kajjalassa aha biMdra, naraMtare nivaDio-phusiyo jAo puNovi tao. // 30 // evaM jA vAratigaM-vihiyamaNeNaM vinAviyaM maNasA, eeNevaM hoyavva-meva tA uvaramo seo. // 31 // nimmAyA cittasahA-vinnatto naravaI jahA deva, pAsaha cittaM, supasanna--mANaso pAsijaM laggo. // 3 // ninaNaM nivvannateNa teNa diDaM migAvarUvaM, biMdU ya NUNameeNa-dharisiyA majma pattitti. // 33 // kAuNa maNe rosaM--cittayarasutro nirUvitro vajjho, cittayarANaM seNI-navaThiyA esa laghavaro. // 34 // no joggo mAre-sA mi, nivo naNa pacco ko Nu? khujayadAsI muhametta-darisaNA paJcao vihiro. avasare khavaradArI rAkhatAM utAM paNa tenA hAyamAthI kAjabarnu biMdu te rANInA citranA sAyalamAM pI gayuM te teNe jUsI nAkhyu chatAM pharIne bIjI vAra pamyu. 25-30 ema jyAre trIjI vAra paNa pamayuM tyAre teNe manamAM vicAyu ke e OM tyAM hazeja tethI teNe te tyAM rahevA dIvu. 31 have citrasajA pUrI thatAM citArAAe rAjAne vInaMtI karI ke he svAmi, OM have khuzIthI citrasanA joza byo. tyAre rAjA khuzI thai te jovA lAgyo. 32 have rAjAe lakSapUrvaka nihALtAM ni-28 hALatAM mRgAvatInuM citra joyuM tathA te biMdu jAyuM, ethI teNe dhAyu ke nakI eNe mArI strInI lAja bIdhI che. 33 tethI 3 teNe manamAM gusso nAvIne te citArAnA bALakane mArI nAkhavAno hukama ko. tyAre citArAo ekaga thai kahevA mAgyA ke e varadAnI . mATe he khAmi, e mAravA yogya nathI. rAjAe kaDaM ke tenI khAtarI zI? tyAre temaNe kubjA dAsIna phakta mukha batAvIne tenu AbehUba citra karAvI pApI khAtarI karAvI. 34-35 tema chatAM rAjAe ka ke mAro roSa zrI upadezapada.. 14

Page #349
// 346 // // 35 // roso avajjhao majjha-tahavi saMkAsa massa mavaNeha, ANato- nivissa.. o-gao ya sAgeyanayaraMmi. // 36 // vihiyaM pAmiccaraNaM-tassevaya surapiyassa jakkhassa, paDhamamuvAsassaMte-naNio vAmeNavi siMhesi. // 30 // zya puNaravi bachavaro-jakkhAo so sayANie rosaM, azssa haM pavanno-vasaNuvavAevi ciMtai ya. // 30 // vihiyaM migAvaIe-rUvaM phanayaMmi azsayasarUvaM, najeNIe pajoya-rANo taM ca darisei. 30 // diuM sihaM ca niveNa-putrie teNa takkhaNAceva, kosaMbInaravaiNo -dUno atidAruNo pahio. // 40 // esA migAvaI te-jA najA taM bahuM mamaM dehi, annaha saMgAmasaho-hoja mamaM ejamANassa. // 41 // to ninaminnaMganIsaNa -nimAlavaTTo sayANio dUyaM, dUramasakkArettA-niSmaNeNaM nisAre. // 42 // to khAnI hoyaja nahi mATe hukama kayoM ke enuM jamANuM kAmu kApIne ene dezanikAla karo. ethI te dezanikAla yA sAketapuramA Avyo. 36 teNe tyAM teja surapriya yadanI praticaraNA ( upAsanA ) kr| eTale pahebAja upavAsanA aMte yake kahyu ke jA tuM have mAvA hAyathI paNa citrI zakIza. 37 ema pharIne teNe te yaka pAseyI vara meLavyuM, ane tene zatA. nIka Upara ati gusso rahevA lAgyo teyI te tene duHkhamAM nAkhavAnA upAyo citavavA lAgyo. 37 teNe mRgAvatInuM atizaya zojituM rUpa pATIyA para AlekhIne te ujjayinI nagarInA pradyotana rAjAne vatAvyu. 35 te joDa rAjAe pUchatAM teNe te saMbaMdhI bAta kahI eTale rAjAe taratotaraMta kozaMbInA rAjA tarapha eka bIhAmaNA dUtane mokajhAvyo. 40 te sAthe kara * hebarAvyu ke A tArI mRgAvatI nAmanI je nAryA ne te jaladI mane pahoMcAma nahito huM cI AI bu mATe savA taiyAra thaje. 4? tyAre zatAnIkarAjAe te vAta sAMjaLI jamara jAMgI jayaMkara kapAtra dharIne te dUtane phajeta karI dhakkA mArI ravAne zrI. upadezapada.

Page #350
// 347 // dUyavaya parikuviya - mANaso so avaMtinaranAho, savvabaleNa sAho - ko saMbiM pa samuccaya. // 43 // taM jamadaMmAgAraM soUNaM iMtayaM paturaMtaM, appabalo so rAyA -- ma aIsAraroge. // 44 // ithiracittatAo - migAvaI e esa puttovi, udayanAmA bAlagotti me nA sihI sahasA // 49 // iya parinAviya pajjoyagassa-: pemacire, o esa kumAro - bAlo amdehi tujpha ghare. - // 46 // saMpattehiM sAmaMtarAiNo- - nAma parijavaM bahihI, annevi saMnihie --- keAI mAna pelekA // 47 // to saMpayaM na kAlo - patthuyakajjassa sahasu ya vilaMba, so jAmae ciMtA - garaMmi ko kiM khamo kAuM. // 48 // jaNiyaM migAvaIe-sIsasamI mi karyo. 42 dUte AvI te bAta pradyotanane jalAvatAM te gusse yaha sabakuM lazkara lai kozaMbI tarapha ravAne thayo. 43 have te yamanA dAMgA jevA rAjAne jaladI jaladI yAvato sAMjaLIne Aga lazkaravALA zatAnIkarAjAne atisArano roga lAgu paDyo tethe te maraNa pAmyo. 44 cyA vakhate mRgAvatIe vicArya ke pradyotana rAjA majabUta manano hovAthI mArA ati nAnakakA udayanakumArano paNa UTa nAza karAvaze. 45 ema vicArIne tethIe pradyotana tarapha tarata dUta mokalAvI kahebarAvyuM ke huM tArA ghare AvIza to A nAnA kumAra sAmaMtarAjAzrayI parAbhava pAmaze ane vakhate bIjo paNa koi samIpavarttI ene hairAna karaze mATe tema na thavA dIyo. 46-47 mATe prastuta kAryanI hAla samaya nathI tethI thoko vilaMba rAkho. pradyotane javAba vALyo ke hu~ enI ciMtA rAkhanAra bege buM to koNa enuM nAma lai zakaze ? 48 mRgAvatI e kahevarAvyaM ke sarpa mAthAnI najIka hoya ane gArumI so yojana para hoya to te te TAMkaNe zu karI zake ? - 40 ema kahevarAvyA chatAM jyAre te atirAgane lI aTakI zakyo nahi tyAre telIe tene ema kar3evarAjyaM ke vArU, tyAre kozaMbI purI ne majabUta karAvI yApo. 50 pradyotane te bAta kabUla' rAkhI patrAvyaM ke tenezI rIte majabUta, karavI ? rANI kare zrI upadezapada.

Page #351
// 34 // nivasaI sappo, gArumio puNa jAyaNa-sayaMmi kiM kuNana so vasare ? // 4 // jAhe jaNiovi na gaz--so daDhaM rAgamAgao tAhe, jaNiyaM jahA susajaM-kosaMbipuraM karAvedi. // // pamivannaM kaha kIrana naNio najeNizTagA baliyA, kIrana tAhi visAlo-sAno balavaM ihpuriie.||51|| puriso mayaNavihuriyo-patyijjato maNappiyajaNaNa, kiMkiMna de kiM kiM karei nahu bhuakjNpi.||52|| tassa tayA rAyANo -codasa vasavattiNo saparivArA, viyA doNha purINaM-pahaMmi guruaMtarAlaMmi // 53 // purisaparaMparaeNaM-ANIyA iTTagA tao tehiM, vihio kosaMbIe-pAyAro himanagAgAro. // eva tatto zmIi naNiyaM-kimimIe dhamAzrahiyAe, sahApunnaNa to-jariyA dhaNadhannamAINaM. // 55 // usanA veda yabAstraM, yacca veda vRhaspatiH varAvyu ke ujjeNInI iMTo majabUta hoya che, mATe temanAvame A nagarIno majabUta koTa karAvI Apo. 51 have kahevata che ke "kAmAtura puruSa tenA priyajananaprArthanAthI zuM zuM nahi Ape tathA zuM zu nahi karavA yogya kAma paNa nahi karee / e kaDevata pramANe pradyotana rAjAe potA pAse te vakhate je cA~da vazavattI rAjAo hatA temane te be nagarI nAlAMbA mArgana) bacce rAkhyA. 53 temaNe mANasonI hAra karIne tyAMthI iMTo ANI eTalle kozaMbIne pharato himAlaya jevo / koTa taiyAra karAvyo. 54 tyAre pharIne rANIe kahevarAvyuM ke A nagarImA dhAnya vagere kaMi nathI mATe zA kAmanI gaNAya: eTale vizvAsa pAmelA padyotanete dhanadhAnyayI paNa jarAvI ApI. 55 kahabuMche ke "zukrAcArya je zAstra jANe che tathA vRhaspati / je zAstra jAge je te vadhuMstrIonI buddhimAM svanAveja raheg je." 56 A vacanane anusaratI teNIe vizeSa majabUtopApI. have te sarasa nagarI ghero sahevAne samartha thai pI.57 e vakhate mRgAvatI vicAravA lAgI ke te gAma tathA nagarone dhanya ke jyAM / sarva jagatanA jIvo para vAtsavyajAva rAkhanAra caramatIrthakara vIrapatnu vicare che. 57 baLI teojyAM vicaraM che tyAM paracakra, dukAna tathA akAna maraNa vagere anarya dUra thatA rahe ane lokonA manamA AnaMda thato rahecha evAte jagavAn che.echa teja zrI upadezapada. 8

Page #352
||34e khannAvAdeva tat sarvaM, strINAM bujhau pratiSThitaM. // 56 // iyavayaNamaNusaratIi-tIe vihio visesasaMvAo, rohagasajjA sajjA--saMjAyA sA purI pavarA. // 7 ||priciNtiyN ca NAe dhannA te gAmanagaramAzyA, savvajagajIvavacana-caritro caramo jiNo vIro. // 28 // vihara jattha aNatye-paracakkAsakAlamaraNAI, ubArito dU. re-jnniyjnnmaansaannNdo-|| ee // jai ija majka punnehi-etya sAmI karemi pavvajaM, to tassa caraNakamalasiyami paricattapanibaMdhA. // 60 // parauvayArekaraI -nAcaM tacciMtiyaM mahAnAgo, uttarapuratyimAe-dUrA desNtraagmm.-|| 61 // oimo najANe-sAmI caMdAvayAranAmaMmi, jAo verovasamo-sagayA canavihA devA. // 6 // savvajiyANaM saraNaM va-osaraNaM tatya nimmiyaM tehiM, AjoyaNamegavAn jo mArA puNye ihAM padhAre to hu~ pratibaMdha chokI tenA caraNakamaLanAnajIkamAM pravrajyA aMgIkAra karu.60 have paropakAraparAyaNa mahAnAga vIraphnu teno te manoratha jANIne dUradezAMtarathI AvIne te nagarInI uttarapUrva dizAmAM ( IzAna koNamAM ) rahelA caMdrAvatAranAmanA udyAnamAM UtaryA tethI vairanI zAMti thai ane cAre nikAyanA devatAoM tyAM ekaga thayA. 61-62 temaNe sarva jIvonu jANe zaraNarUpa hoya teva yojana pramANa pRthvIne zojAvatuM samavasaraNa taratotarata racI taiyAra karyu. 63 te samavasaraNa A rIte che ke maNi, survaNa, ane rUpAnA traNa gaDha racyA ke jemanA Upara dhajAtro ane * nizAnonAeTalA jathA UmatA rAkhyA ke sUrya DhaMkA jato hato.64 vl| seMkako zAkhAoyI jamInane DhAMkatuM ane ghaNAM padimAMothI AkAzane jarI nAkhatuM ebuM ve prakAranI gayAthI yukta azoka nAme uttama kAma tyAM khatuM karyu. 65 / temana zaradaRtunA caMdra jevAM zonatAM ane vaidUryaratnanAM dAMmAvAlA traNa utra UnAM karyA. 66 vaLI dedIpyamAna ratnonAM zrI upadezapada.

Page #353
// 30 // ttamahImaMDaNajUyaM khaNAceva. // 63 // maNihemarUppamazyaM-pAgArANaM tigaM samArazya, uusiypmaaglyciNdh-niyrnimmhiycihirkr.-|| 64 sAlAsaraNa saMgamamahiyato bahanadanaharAlogo, uvihabAyANugo--asoganAmo ya pavaramo. // 65 // sarayasasikaMtarUvaM-dUrA'mukkamottinajanayaM, veniyarayaNada-ca uttattayaM ca kayaM. // 66 // ainAsurarayaNakaroha-sohiyaM hariyatimirasaMnnAraM, sIhAsaNaM ca vihiyaM -himagirisiharaM va atuMgaM. // 67 // javaviko tatya jiNo-siyacAmaracAruvIiyasarIro, tAmiyagahIrauMhi-laMkArAUriyadiyaMto. // 67 // milio migAvaI pamuhanaya-risoo nivo ya pajjeo, vihio pUyApamuho--sakAro titthanAhassa. // 6 // pArakA dhammakahA-pIUsAvarisasarisavANIe, dhamme kahijjamANe-sabarakiraNoyI zojita hoi aMdhakArane dUra karatuM evaM himAcalanI DhaMka jevaM UMcaM siMhAsana racyu. 67 tyAM jinezvara bega eTajhe tenA Upara zvata cAmara DholAvAM lAgyAM ane gaMjIra daMduni vAgatAM dizAonA jemA gAjI rahyA. 60 tyAM mRgAvatI XX vagere nagaranA loko AvyA tathA pradyotana rAjA paNa Avyo. temaNe tIrthanAtha panuno pUjA pramukha satkAra ko. 6e have * tyAM jagavAne amRtanI varasAda jevI vANIvame dharmakathA zaru karI dharma kahevA mAMDyo evAmAM nIla jevo eka mANasa hA* jara thayo. 70 teNe lokanI vANInA anusAre dhAryu ke A koi sarvajJa che eTale te nizcaya dharIne te manayI pUjavA bA gyo. 71 tyAre jagatnA jIvonA baMdhu jagavAn bolyA ke he saumya, tuM vacanathI pUcha ke jeyo ghaNA jIvo bodhi pAmI za kaze. 72 ema kadyA utAM paNa te zarama khAto thako bodhyo ke he nagavan, je ne hatI te te cha ke ? tyAre jagavAne hA pAma.73 te parayo gautamasvAmie pUchayu ke he jagavan po "jA sA sA sA " bolavame zu pUchayu ? tyAre jagavAne zrI upadezapada.

Page #354
// 31 // saruvo naro ego-|| 70 // loyappavAyavasao-eso kikSa koI ettha savvanna, nicchayamimaM dharaMto-maNaMsi pucchena mADhatto. // 71 // tAhe jaNio jayajIvabaMdhuNA jagavayA jahA soma, vAyAi pucca bahave sattA jaM bohi muvati. // 7 // evaM naNiovi sa sajjamANamANasavaseNa paminnaNaza, jayavaM jA sA sA sA-Amati parUvie phunnaa-|| 73 // patnaNa goyamasAmI-jAsAsAsatti kinaNiya mimiNA, uhANapAriyAvaNiya-mAha eyassa to jayavaM. // 4 ||-jhaa-jNpaa NAmeNa purI-purogamA puravarANa miha asthi, ityosolo parivasa-tatya ego suvamAro. // 7 // so paMca suvAlasae-dAUNaM kAmagANa jA jatya, rUvaguNamaNaharAyo -saganaravaM tAna pariNe, // 76 // evaM paMcasayAiM-tAsiM saMpiMjhiyAI, patteyaM, kArenIce mujaba tenI AyaMta sUdhInI hakIkata kahI batAvI.-74 te A rIte ke yahAM caMpA nAme sarasa nagarIomA prathama paMktie gaNAtI nagarI che. tyA strIo tarapha aAzaka rahenAra eka sonAro raheto hato. 75 te sonAro jyA jyAMnI kanyA promA je kanyA adhika rUpavALI jaNAtI tene mATe pAMcaso sonAmhora ApIne tene paraNato. 76 ema te pAMcaso kanyAyAparaNyo ane darekanA tikSaka paryaMta cauda cauda alaMkara karAvyA. 77 have te je divase jeNInA sAye loga jogavavA iccha to te divasena teNIne sarva alaMkAra Apato paNa bIjA divasomA Apato na hato. 70 vaLI te atyaMta vahemI hovAthI kyAre paNa potAnuM ghara chokI bAhera jato nahi temaja bIjA koi mitrane paNa gharamAM pesavA deto nahi. 7 eka veLA te tenA mitranA ghare ati Agrahane lIdhe koi utsavaprasaMge gayo. tyAre tenI strIAe vicArya ke ghaNA lAMbA kALe Aja jematama karI ekAMta maLI che, mATe cAlo nhAie, sArAM kapamA paherie tathA alaMkAra sajIe. 70-71 zrI upadezapada.

Page #355
// 35 // 4 i abaMkAraM tAsiM so tilayacaudasamaM. // 7 // jaMmi diNe jI samaM loga muM. jena miva taMmi, savvamavaMkAraM deza-tI no ammadivasesu. // 7 // so accaMta I.' sAnuotti gehaM kayAi no muyaza, naya annassa pavesaM--viyara mittassavi gihaMmi. // e // annadiNe mittagiI-accatuvarohaparigo saMto, vadRtaMmi pagaraNe-go to ciNtiymimaahi-|| 6 // pairikamajja muvalaka-meya mabhUrikAlao kahavi, tA ehAmo mamemo-Aviddhamo alaMkAre. // 71 // vihiyaM tAhiM tavacevasavva mAdarisavaggahatthAo, jA pati samaMgaM-sahasA so Ago tAhe. // 2 // arosAruNanayaNo-da~NaM tAna annarUvAo, ginda kareNa ekaM-piTTe i ya jA gayaM jIvaM. // 3 // annAhi ciMtiyaM nUNa-mesa amhevi mArihI ruTo, tA AbAda tetro tema karIne hAyamA ArisA bai potAnA aMgone jovA lAgI eTanAmAM te ociMto bhAvI pahoMcyo. 72 tetemane bojA DresamAMjoine atiropayI lAla thayo, ane tezromAMnI ekane pakIne jyAMlagI maraNa pAmI tyAMlagI mAravA / mAMDyo.73 tyAre bIjI vIoe vicAryu ke A rulo cha eTale amane paNa nakkI mArI nAkhaze mATe ene ArisAnA Dhaga / negA karI daie ema dhArIne temaNe cAraso navANuM ArisA tenA tarapha pheMkyA teyo te paNa maraNa pAmyo, eTale te UMkhavANIpI ke hAya hAya A te ke UMdhu thayu ! 4-5 temaNe vicAra karyo ke "eo patine mArI nAkhanAra " evI rIte ApaNI lokamAM phajetI phelAze, mATe A avasare ApaNe makhaM vAjavI che. 76 ema ekamata karIne temaNe daravAjo majabUta rIte baMdha kararI gharamAM Aga saLagAvI, potAnA prANano tyAga karyo. 77 te vadhI pazcAttApa karavAyI tathA zrI napadezapada.

Page #356
th darisagapuMja-eyaM kuNimo to mukkaa-|| // egUNA paMcasayA-adAgANaM to mo sovi, takkhaNameva visamAu tAna hI kerisaM jAyaM. // 5 // paz mAriyAna eyA-zya asalAhA jaNe parinnaMmihI, to pattakAlameyaM-jaM kijai maraNa miehaMpi. // 6 // zya egIbhUyamaNAhi-tAhi dAraM ghaNaM pihittANaM, dinno gihaMmi aggI-ko ya niyajIviyaccAo. // 7 // paDhAyAveNaM sANukosanAveNa kAmanijArayA, bajho maNussanAvo-eyaMmi giriMmi savvAhi. // 1 // so puNa suvannagAro -aTTavasaTTo tirikkho jAo, jA sA paDhamaM pahayA-sA ega navaMtaraMtariyA. // nae // baMjaNakulaMmi cemo-AyAo soya paMcame varise, jA vaTTara tA so hemakArajIvo tirikkhttN-|| e // najjittu kuThe jAyA-taMmiya dhUyA azva rUvavaz, bAlattaNevi veo-tIe aukkamo nadio. // e1 // jAo sarIradAho-niccaMciya ruyaza no dhiI bahai, tA cemeNaM teNaM-poppaya muare kunnNtennN-|| e2 // pahayA joNimArI nAkhanAra " evI rIte ApaNI lokamAM phajetI phenAze, mATe A avasare ApaNe marakhaM vAjabI . 6 ema ekamata karIne temaNe daravAjomajabUtararAtebaMdha karI gharamAM Aga saLagAvI, potAnA pANano tyAga karyo. 77 te badhI pazcAttApa karavA thI tathA kaMzaka dayAjAva nAvavAthI tathA akAma nirjarAthI A parvatamA manuSyapaNuM pAmI peno sonAro ArtadhyAne marIne ti- bacapaNAne pAmyo ane jeNIne teNe pahelA mArI teNIe eka java karyA bAda brAhmaNanA kulamA putrarUpe janma sIdho.te putrajyAre pAMca varSano thayo tyAre te sonArAno jIva tiryacano java pUro karIne te ja kulamA ati rUpavAn putrIrUpe janmyo, tene nAnapaNamA - ja vedano tIvra udaya rahevA lAgyo. GU-e-51 te kAraNathI tenA zarIramAM baLatarA thavA lAgI eTale te hameza zrI upadezapada. 45

Page #357
// 354 // -: -ja dAre - hatthe kavi no ruyai tAhe, nAyaM teNuvanako - cirA mae erisovAo. // 93 // so rattI divAviya - lajjAcAeNa taM tahA kAuM, ADhatto jAgehiM - nAo nAma daoi // e4 // ainakamavayavasA - apattataruNattaNAvi sA nachA, ceko acireNa - sIlattaNaM patto // 99 // jAo ya corapallIttha egUgANi corANa, tesiM paMcasayAI - sihabAI nivasati // e6 // sA puNa mAhadhUyA - parikkaM hiMmamANagA egaM, gAmaM gayA sa corehiM - tehiM parimusimAro // 97 // gahiyA ya tehiM navajovvaNatti pAyamiyaniparUI kiMci, juttA kameNa savvehiM -- evamesA gamai kAlaM. // e8 // jAyA tesiM ciMttA - kadavara mha surayasamma, egAgiNI imA sahai - bIyamANesu tAsaM // ee // prANIyA kaz so pu royA karato, paNa cupa nahi rahetI. tevAmAM te brAhmaNanA dIkarAe teNIne potAnA peTa para camAvI tenAyo nidhAramAM praNajAeyo koI te hAtha lagAvya eTale te chAnI rahI gaI. tyAne teNe vicAyuM ke momo vello paga meM A upAya meLavyo che. ez - 103 pachI ta rAte tathA divase paNa lAja mUkIne tane tema karavA lAgyo, tena tenA mAvApone khabara parutAM temaNe tene dhakkAda kahAnI melyo. e4 vAda ati utkaTa vedane sIdhe te vALikA taruNAvasthA nahi pAmyA vratAM paNa ghara chomI nAsI gAne pelo chokaro paNa taratamAM duSTAcArI thai gayo. e te eka coranaM / parvva |maaN Avyo ke jyAM cArase navAeM coro arasparasa prIti rAkhIne rahetA hatA. 76 have te brAhma enI putrI ekajhI hiMmatI hiMmatI eka gAmamAM gai. evAmAM te gAmane te coro lUMTavA AAvyA. e7 tema ye te choma ne pakakI sAtha liidh|. te navayauvanavatI hovAthI teNe kaMika icchA zrI upadezapada.

Page #358
// 25 // yAvi-vijhyA taMca padameI se, manaravasamubaliyA-baggA bide nihAlenaM. // 100 // ghamahatyAgro innivi-kUmi gayA jalANayaNahelaM, naNiyA bIyA kUvepeca havA dIsae kiMpi. // 101 // daThThaM sA AradhAbUDhA tattheva pekhivaM palA, gihamAgayA naNeiya-te niyamahinaM gaveseha. // 102 muNiyaM tehiM imIe-esA jaha mAriyA na saMdeho, mAhaNacemassa to-mu hiyayaMmi khukkiyaM eyaM. // 13 // esA sA me bhaiNI-pAvovahayA na annahA eyaM, succaz nagavaM vIro-savvannU savvadarisI ya. // 104 // kosaMboi purIe-samAgao jAmi tA ahaM tatya, Agamma pubai zmo-jAsAsAsatti vayaNeNaM. // 105 // evaM naNie pahuNA--saMvegaM tivvamA gayA parisA, hadI mohaviyAro-kahaM vilaMba nave naviNo. // 106 // so pavvavatAvatAM anukrame sarva jaNAe tene logavI. ema te vakhata pasAravA lAgI. e bAda ne corone vicAra thayo ke A rAMka chomI ekalI hoi amo badhAno bono kema sahI zakaze ? mATe ba'jo pAga eka strI lAvI rAkhIye to ThIka thAya. ee te pramANe temaNe koi venA bojI strI ANI. tene joi pelI chomAne tenA Upara matsara Avyo eTale te jidro jovA lAgI. 100 have eka veLA te banna jaNIo ghamA hAthamA basne kUvA Upara paannN| jarakA gai. tyAM te brAhmaNanI putrI tenI zokyane kahyaM ke alI, kUvAmAM kaMzka dekhAya che te jo. 101 te parathI bIjI strI kUvAmAM jovA lAgI eTale teNIe tene hamasesro mArI kUvAmAM nAkhI dodhA. bAda ghare AvI te corone kavA laag| ke tamArI navI strIne zodhI nAvo. 102 teyo samajI gayA ke nako eNe tene mArI nAkhI ne emAM zaka nathI. evAmAM pekSA brAhmaNanA karAne manamA khaTako pedA thayo ke-103 A pApaNI to taja mArI bena lAge che temAM phera nathI. chatAM jagavAn vIrasvAmi sarvajJa ane sarvadazI zrI upadezapada.

Page #359
// 356 o jayavaMtapAyamUNe aNAlabo maNasA, saMbujhA buddhidhaNA-bahave annevi javvajiyA. // 17 // devI migAvaIviya-vaMdittA evamAha jaM navaraM, punAmi avaMtinitubnaMte lemi to dikkhaM. // 17 // jA pubai pajjoyaM-majjhami sannAi tIi mahaIe, takkhaNakisANurAo-so sajAparavaso jAo. // 10 // // natara taM vAre visajiyA teNa sA tao kumaraM, nikkhevayanikkhittaM-kAUNa vayaM pavajeti. // 110 // aMgAravaIpamuhAna-adevIna tassavi nivassa, sahiyA migAvaIe-tammI samayaMmi pavvaiyA. // 111 // corANaya paMca sayA-teNaM gaMtUNa tAi pabIe, saMbohiyA, migAvaz-ajA sA caMdaNajAe. // 11 // lavaNIyA jayaguruNA- sAhusamAyArapariNaI jAyA, aha annaMmi vihAre-ravisasiNo niyavimANesu. - // 113 // esuMciya ArUsaMjaLAya che-104 te jagavAn kozaMbI nagarImAM padhArekha che, mATe huM tyAM jai temane pUvaM, ema dhArI teNe hA AvIne "jA sA sA sA" e bolayI mane pUchayuM che. 105 Ama jagavAne kadyAyI parSadAmAM besanArAaomAM nAre saMvega pedA thayo / ane sau bolavA lAgyA, dhikkAra pamo mohanA vikArane ke je saMsAramA jamatA jIvone kevI viTaMbanA Ape che ! 106 bAda te zabararUpe Avetro brAhmaNa nagavAn pAse zAMta manayI dIkSita thayo ane vIjA paNa ghaNA buddhizALI navyajIvo pratibodha pAmyA. 107 have mRgAvatI rANI paNa jagavAnne vAMdIna botrI ke huM avaMtInA rAjAne pUchI tamArI pAse dIkA lakSza. 100 ema bolIne te teja moTI sannAmAM pradyotanarAjAne pUchavA lAgI eTale te rAjAno tenA Upara rahelo rAgoge pasyA mAMDyo ane te lajjAmAM paravaza thai paDyo. 10 tethI te tene aTakAva zakyo nahi, tethI teNe tene rajA ApI eTale te kumArane rAjya para sthApIne dIkA svIkAravA lAgI. 110 tenI sAye te rAjAnI aMgAravatI pramukha zrI upadezapada.

Page #360
/ / 357 // DhA-samAgayA vaMdilaM nuvaNanAhaM, avarohakAlasamae-ajAovihu samaggAo. // 114 // nAyaniyaTTaNasamayA-sesajjAo samAgayA vasahiM, ajA migAvaI puNanajoyapavaMciyA sNtii-|| 115 // tattheva giyA jA caMdasUradasaNa mahAivegeNa, pattesu dUradesaMtaraMmi jAyaM mahAtimiraM. // 116 // to sA kiMci vivarakhA-jA jAi navassayaMmi tA vihiyA, AvassayakiriyA sAhuNIhiM naNiyAya guruNIe. // 117 // akalaMkakunapasUyA-jagasiramaNiNA jiNeNa dilavayA, eyArisaM tamaja-raya NivihAraM kaha pavannA ? // 11 // to sA pAyanivamiyA-pavattiNIe khamAvilaM baggA, eso mamAvarAho-marisijjau napuNa kAhAmi. // 119 ||emaa mahANunA vA-pavattiNI sayavanoyanamaNijjAM, kaha majja pamAeNaM-evamasaMtoSa mANIyA. vIjI ATha rANIo paNa teja vakhate pravrajyA letI thai. 111 paThI te savara sAdhue te padIyAM jazne bIjA cArase navANuM corone paNa pratibodhyA. ANImera mRgAvatI AryAne nagavAne caMdanavALAne soMpI. tyAM te rukI rIte sAmAcArI zIkhI huziyAra thai. have eka anya vihAranA samaye sUryacaMdra potAnA mULavimAnamAMja ArUDha thaine varAMThe jamavAnane vAMdavA AvyA. ane saghaLI AyAo paNa te vakhate vAMdavA AvI hatI. ( 115-113-114 ) tyAM bIjI saghaLI AryA tyAMcI pAga vaLavAno vakhata thayo jANIne potAnI vasatimAM AvI pahoMcI, paNa mRgAvatI AryA ajavALAthI betarAine jyAM lagI sUryacaMdra dekhAtA rahyA tyAM lagI tyAMja aTakI rahI. evAmAM sUryacaMdra ati vege lAMbA pradezamAM nIkaLI gayA eTale ghora aMdhArUM thai rahyaM. (115-116) tyAre te jarA vilakhI thAne jevI upAzrayamAM phoNc| ke tyAM bIjI sAdhvIoe AvazyakanI kriyA karI lIdhI hatI ane tenI guruNIe tene upako dIdho ke-117 he AryA, tuM kalaM zrI upadezapada.

Page #361
// 150 // evaM saMvegaparA-niyauccariyaM puNo puNo jAva, garihei tAva jAyaM-kevasanANaM jayapahANaM. // 11 // nidAvasIi bAhU-ajjAe caMdaNAi sejjAo pami o bahiM ahI puNa-tadisimAgaMtumArakho. // 152 uvio sejjAi migAvaI so jAva tAva pamibujhA, kiM me bAhU calio-jaNe nayavai haM nAgo. // 153 // saMcaritro kiya nAyaM-nANAzsaeNa so ya parivAI, kiM hojjA zyaro vA-sA nagava naNa annotti. // 124 // sammaM mibAukaDaparAyaNA sAyaNA mae vihiyA appannakevalAe zmoi nidApamAyAo. // 155 // zya veraggamudaggaM-khaNameka muvAgayA to tIe, loyAlopavilomo-NaNAso samuppAmo. // 16 // nigghAzyakammamatA kAleNa sivaM aNaMtamamalaM ca, siDigainAmadheyaM-paramaM ThANaM gayA dovi. // 127 // ka vagaranA kuLamAM janmevI che ane jagatnA ziromaNi nagavAne tane vrata ApyAM che, mATe tuM evI chatAM rAta pAmIne kema AvI ? 117 tyAre mRgAvatI te pravartinInA page pI khamAvavA lAgI ke A mAro aparAdha mApha karo ane hu pharIthI ema nahi karIza. 117 par3I te manamAM ciMtabavA lAgI ke badhA lokane namavA yogya evI A mahAnunAva pravartinIne meM Aja pramAda karIne zA mATe nArAja kara ? 150 ema saMvegamAM cakI potAnI nUbane vAraMvAra niMdavA bAgI, eTalAmAM teNIne jagatmAM sau karatA uttama kevaLajhAna prApta thayu. 11 evAmAM nidrAnA yoge caMdanavALAno hAtha zayyAyI bAhera kI gayo ane te tarapha sarpa AvavA mAMDyo. 122 teyI te hAtha mRgAvatIe UpAmIne zayyAmAM rAkhyo teTale caMdanavAkA jAgI yakI pUjavA lAgI ke mAro hAtha kema calAyamAna thayo ? tyAre mRgAvatI bolI ke he jagavatI, ANImera sarpa hatA. 123 te hAya tarapha Avato hato. guruNIe pUcha' ke te te kema jAe ? mRgAvatIe kayuM ke atizaya jJAnathI. guruNI zrI upadezapada.

Page #362
// 35 pAyaM pasaMgasAraM-jANayamimapatthuyaM ca puNa etyaM, veNazyabuddhisAreNa-somameNaM na aneNaM. // 12 // iti. atha gAthAGkArya :-atraiva vainayikyAM bujhau arthazAstreyopArjanopAyavratipAdake sAmopapradAnanedadaMgalakSaNe nItisUcake vRhaspatipraNIte zAstre pUrvameva mAratayopanyaste-kappagatti-kaTapako maMtrI jJAtamiti gamyate-kenetyAha-gamA DeyaneyaNayA iti - gaMgAdipavedanedanena gaMmAdInAmikuyaSTikalAparUpANAmAdizabdAdadhinAMDasya ca yathAkramamuparyadhastAcca bedananedanena ca pratipakSaprahitapradhAnapuruSasya matimohasaMpAdakenopanyasteneti-yakSaprayuktiH surapriyayakavArtA naktalakSaNA jJAtaM kathamityAha-kiccapanIya ahavA sarAvamitti-kRtyAyA nAgarikalokavayavadANAyAH 4 e pUjyu ke te jJAna pratipAtI le ke apratipAtI. mRgAvatI bolI ke apratipAtI che. 124 A sAMjaLI guruNIe tarata ruko rIte micchAdukkA karyu ane bolI, are meM nidrAnA pramAdamAM A kevalajJAna pAmelI AyaryAnI AzAtanA karI.125 prArIta caMdavALA paNa eka kSaNa nara nAre vairAgyamAM camI ke tarata tene paNa lokAlokane prakAza karanAra atizayajJAna (kevaLajhAna ) Upanyu. 156 bAda samaya AvatAM banne jaNI karmamala dUra karI zivarUpa anaMta ane acaLa evA siddhigati nAmanA parama sthAne pahoMcI. 157 A badhI pAye prAsaMgika vAta kahI batAvI, paNa emAM prastuta vAta to vainayikI buddhivALA somAma nAme citrakAranA putranIja . 157 have gAyAno akSarArtha A rIte je. ahIja ese A vainayikI buddhimAM arthazAstranA paTe eTaleke paiso paidA karavAnA upAya batAvanAra ane sA zrI upadezapada.

Page #363
// 360 // prayoga upazamanopAyavyApArarUpaH -- athavA yadivA - kvasatItyAda--zarAve mallake upalacaNatvAt kalazakUrcikA varNakAdau ca pratyaye citrakaradArakeNa yo mallakAdau nUtane vihite sati yajJopazamanopAya upalabdhaH sa cAtra jJAtamiti bhAvaH atra cArthazAstratvanAvanaivaM. - paro vazIbhUtaH sAmAdinina tinedaiH samyakUprayuktairgrahItavyaH yathA adhISva putraka prAta - dasyAmi tava modakAnU, tAnvAnyasmai pradAsyAmi - karNAvutpATayA mite. iti. sAma ca citrakaradArakaprayukto vinaya iti. lehe lavI vidA - baTTAkheDveNa makkharAlihaNaM, piTThimi lihiyavAyaNamakkhara vidAi suyANaM. // // ma dAma jeda daMmarUpa nItine jagAvanAra bRhaspatipraNIta zAstra ke je pUrve dhArarUpe lIla je te peTe kaSpakamaMtrI udAharaNa e. zI rIte te kahe che ke selamInA gaMgA tathA dahiMnA jAjanane anukrame Upara tathA nIce chedana nedana karyu teva zatru mokalAvela mukhI mANasane guMcavaNamAM nAkhI dIgho te rIte. tathA surapriya yanI pUrve kalI vArttA paNa udAche, he che ke nagaranA lokanI katalane aTakAvavAno je vyApAra karyo te rIte, athavA zarAvaLu, vALAkuMcI tathA varNaka vagere citArAnA putre navA karIne yahane upazamAvavAno upAya meLavyo te paNa ihAM udAharaNa be. ihAM arthazAstrapaNAnI bhAvanA A rIte che ke sAmo mAesa vaza yato na hoya to sAmAdika nIti barobara vAparIne tene vaza karavo jemake dIrA, tuM savAreNIza to tane lAmu ApIza agara tema na karIza to te bIjane ApIza netArA kAna UpAmIza. tyAM sAma eTale citArAnA putre je vinaya vAparyo te jAvo. mULagAthA lekhamAM lipividhAna te pAsAonI ramatamAM akSaro citarI zIkhAmanuM temaja pRThe lakhela vAMcaM tathA ra zrI upadezapada.

Page #364
// 361 // lekha iti dvAropakSepaH tatra lipividhAnaM lipinedo jJAtaM. taccASTAdazadhA - haMsalI bhUlivI - jakkhI taha rakkhasI ya bodhavvA, uDDI javANi phurukkI - kImI davimIya siMdhaviyA // 1 // mAlaviNI nama nAgari--nAma livI pArasI ya bodhavvA, taha animittA yA -- cANakkI mUladevI ya. // 2 // taddezaprasiddhAzcaitAH tatra ki kenacidrAjJA kasya ciDupAdhyAyasya nijaputrA lipizikSaNArthaM samarpitA:-te ca DurlalitatayA AtmAnaM niyaMtrya na zikSitumutsahate, api tu krItyeva. tato rAjopAsaMnanIruNA upAdhyAyena - vaTTakkheme makkharA vidati - vRttAnAM khaTikAmayagolakAnAM khelanaM kImanaM taiH saha kRtaM tena cArapAtAnurUpapatadgolakake biMdu pI gayA hoya te vAMcI sevA. tyAM lekha zabdathI dhArane yAda karela che. lipividhAna eTale jUdI jUdI lipiyo prahAra e. haMsa lipi, bhUtali pi, lipi, rAkSasa lipi, naDDI, yavanalipi, phurukI lipi, kIma lipi, drAvimI, siMdhI, mALavI, naTalipi, nAgarI lipi, lipi (gujarAtI), phArasI ; temaja animittalipi, cANAkI lipi tathA mULadevI (mUmI) lipiema aDhAra lipi be.. ebI te te dezamAM cAlatI prasiddha che. tyAM eka rAjAe eka zikSakane potAnA putro lipi zIkhAnavA mATe sopyA. teyo ramatiyALa hovAthI kaba jAmAM rahI zIkhavA taiyAra yatA nahi, kiMtu ramatamAMja mana rAkhatA. tyAre rAjAnA upakAthI maratA zikSake mATInA 46 zrI upadezapada.

Page #365
1 // 3 58265688 pratibiMbadhAraNAkarANAmakArIdAmAlekhanaM kAritAste te hi yadA zidayamANA api na zikSAmApriyate tata upAdhyAyena tatkrImanakamevAnuvartamAnena tayA golakapAtaM zikitaM yathA bhUmAvakarANa samutpannAnIti-yaghA-pivismitti-bhUryapRSTAdau likhitAnAmakarANAM yahAca tad vainayikI buddhiH-tathAkarabiMdhAdicyutajJAnaM akSarasya varNarUpasya biMdoH prasiddhasyaivAdizabdAnmAtrAyAH padAdezca cyutasya patrAdavalikhitasya yat jJAnaM tadapi vainayikI. tAkSarasya cyutaM yathA-gomAyorvadaraiH pakvai-yaH pra=do vidhIyate sa tasya vargavApi-manye na syAt kadAcana. biMbucyutaM yathA-soSmANaM komalaM navyaM janaH zItanipIDitaH himarttAvI. zrI upadezapada. * golAna / ramata temanA sAthe ramavA mAMjhI. temAM je akSara pAmbo hoya tevA golAnI chApayA akArAdi akaro jamIna para vitarAvyA. matalaba ke temane zIkhAmatAM paNa tezro nahi zIkhatA tyAre zikSake temanI ramatane ja kAyama rAkhIne tevI rIre / goLA pAmavA zIkhavyA ke jeyI jamIna para avaro thavA lAgyA. ayavA jojapatranI pUTha para bakhenA akarotuM je vAMca na te vainayikI buddhi jANavI; temaja akSara eTale varNa tathA biMdu tathA AdizabdayI kAnA mAtra tathA pada vagere pI gayA hoya ! sTale patra para nahi lakhAyA hoya topaNa samajI levA te vainayikI jANavI. tyAM aracyata te A pramANe che-pAkelA boravake zIpALane je pra -da (pramoda) thAya che te 9 dhAru bu

Page #366
hate ko na--kabalaM mArgamAzritaH iti.. . (mUtragAthA)-gaNie ya aMkanAso-aplena suvAmajAyaNaM daMge, AyavvayaciMtA taha-amena hiyAyariyasaMkhA. // 10 // - gaNite ceti jhAraparAmarzaH-iha ca catvAryudAharaNAni tadyathA aMkanAzaH (1), suvarNayAcanaM (2), AyavyayaciMtA (3), hRtA lautAcAryAzceti.(4). tatrAMkanAzaH saMpannaH punarbabdhaH sat jJAtaM-dyUtakArANAM dyUtaM ramamANAnAM talekhyakaM ca kurvato yadA kutopi HprayogAt kasyacidaMkasya nAzo navati tadA prastutabuddhivazena teSAM punarapyasAvunmIyatIti.-anyetu bruvate-suvarNayAcanaM cAmIkaraprArthanaM daMne rAjasaMbaMdhini sarvanagarasAdhAraNe patite sati jJAtaM-kina kvacinnagare kena zrI upadezapada. ke tene svarga maLatAM paNa koi veLA nahi yAya. (hAM pramoi zabdamAM " mo" pI gayo che. ) biMducyuta te yA pramANe:-zIaALAmA TADhathI herAna yato musAphara huMphALA ane pazamadAra navAM kaMcanane ke ma nahi icche ? ( hAM kaMbalane badale kavana De te biMducyuta che.) mUlagAyA-gaNitaghAramA aMkanAza, vIjA kahe che ke suvarNayAcana tayA Ayavyayano ciMtA ane vIjA kahe ne ke AcAryatuM haraNa. ? . gaNita zAbde ghora yAda karyu 3. gaNita peTe cAra udAharaNa be. te e ke aMkanAza, suvarNayAcana, AyavyayaciM tA ane jautAcArya, haraNa.

Page #367
// 36 // cinnaranAthena daMmaH pAtita: kAraNikaizca ciMtitaM, mA loka najitAmiti vyutpattyAsau grAhyaH tato jaNitA nAgarikAstaiH parimitakAmavyavadhAnena suvarNa higuNatriguNAdibAlamutprekSamANeryathA,-" daMDamUlyapramANaM navatAM vinajya suvarNa rAjJo dAtumucitaM, svalpakAlAdeva tacca tattulyarUpameva avyaM yathA haste navatAM caTiSyate tathA vidhAsyate, na kazcidasaMtoSo vidheyaH." dattaM ca tattaiH kAlAMtareca maharSIbhUtaM vikrIya kAraNikaistaddhiguNAdi bAlo rAjanAMmAgAre nikSiptaH mUbadhanaM ca teSAmeva samarpitamiti.. anye svityunuvarttate-rAjyaciMtakAnAM kuTuMbaciMtakAnAM ca prastutabudhipradhAnAnAM tyAM aMkanAza yatAM pharIne te meLavavA te udAharaNa e pramANe le ke jugAra ramatA jugArIo tenI noMdha karatA rahe che temAM koI gamavamayI koI aMka jUsAi jAya to A prastuta buddhinA yoge tezro pharIne yAda kararI vye che. bI jA AcAryoM kahe De ke rAjA saMbaMdhI AkhA nagarapara daMga paratAM sonuM mAgI lI te udAharaNa . te e rIte ke ko OM nagaramAM koi rAjAe daMga pADyo. tyAre adhikAroe vicAryu ke boko nArAja nahi thAya teTalAkhAtara temane samajAvI patAvIne A dama levo ghaTe che. tethI temaNe thomA vakhata bAda sonu bamaNuM tramaNuM moMdhU thanAruM dhArIne nagaranA lokone kaDaM ke tamAre baheMcaNa karI rAjAne daMpanI kImata jeTavU sonuM Apa, ane taratamAMja teTalI kImatanA paisA jema tamArA hAthe caze tema karazuM mATe tamAre nArAja ya nahi. nagarajanoe te Apyu. bAda yomo vakhata jatAM sonuM mAdhu yayuM eTalne adhikArioe te vecI temAMthI je bamaNA nAvano napho thayo te rAjAnA jamAramA dAkhala karyo ame mULa dhana temane pALa jarapAi kayu. baLI trIjA AcAryo kaha De ke rAjyaciMtA karanAra tathA kuTuMbaciMtA karanAra AvI prastuta bujhivALA puruSo zrI upadezapada.

Page #368
puruSANAM rAjyeSu kuTuMbeSu ca AyasyApUrvadhanalAlabakaNasya vyayasya ca abdhadhanaviniyogarUpasya yA ciMtA sA jJAtaM-tatheti jJAtAMtara samuccayArthaH.-matimaMto hi tAmrAbukAvadAyavyayayoH pravartate-tathAhi-tAmrAnukA ghRtajalAdimutkona mukhena gulAti vyayaM cAtisaMkIrNamukhena nAsakena karoti, yato bahuLayakAloTapazcAyakAlaH-itItyameva vyavaharatAM sAMgatyamutpadyate iti.-anye tu hRtanautAcAryasaMkhyA prastutabudhiviSayatayA varttate iti vyAkhyAMti-yathA kenacitkRpAbunA keciautAcAryAH kAMcinIrajalAM saritamuttaraMto jalapUreNa hriyamANAH samuttAritAH . teSAM ca prAgeva samavadhAritadazAdipramANaM svasaMkhyAnAM samakAnameva jamatvenAtmAnaM vimucya parigaNayitumArabdhAnAM yadA prAkkRtasaMkhyA na pUryate tadA saviSAdamukhAste vilapitumArabdhA yathaikosmAsu na Remopera zrI upadezapada. rAjyamAM tathA kuTuMbamAM je nabuM dhana keTabu Ave che tenI ane pAse raheDhuM dhana zI rIte kharacavU tenI ciMtA rAkhe che te uudAharaNa che. kAraNake buddhivAn mANaso tAMbAnI vAroTI mAphaka Avaka tathA kharacamAM varte che. eTale ke jema te vAroTI ghI ke pANIne mokalA mukhathI grahaNa kare ne ane ati sAMkamA mhovALA nALAthI teno vaparAsa kare je. je mATe kharaca-3 vAnA vakhata ghaNA Ave ke ane pedA karavAno vakhata to thomoja hoya . mATe e rIteja vAparavAthI sagavA rahI zake. coyA AcArya kahe je ke harekhA jautAcAryanI saMkhyA A buddhinA peTe udAharaNa cha. te e rIte le ke koI dayALu mANase keTalAka cautAcAryo (nuvA) ko UmI nadImAthI pasAra thatA pANIthI taNAtA joi kinAre UtAryA. teoe pUrve potAne sAthe gaNIne " daza chIe " ema mukarara karelu hatuM paNa japaNAthI hamaNA potAne mUkIne gaNavA mAMDyA eTane pU

Page #369
30 dIpUreNa hRta iti-jaNitAzca te saMprati samIpavarttinA kenacit yathA no navatAmAtmA vismRto yadevaM gaNanamArabdhamiti... ( mUlagAthA)-kUve sirANANaM-tule tatthavi tirimAhaNaNaM, amle NihANasaMpattu-vAyamoviMti evaM tu. // 11 // .... _____ kUpa iti jhAraparAmarzaH . zirAyA jasodgamapravAharUpAyA jJAnamavagamaH-kathamityAha-bhUmimadhyagatatathAvidhakUpakArAdiSTakhAtapramANarUpArAdhanepi khAtakAnAM yadA jalaM na pravarttate tadA tulye khAtapramANasadRze nAge tatrApi tasminneva kUpe tiryagvAmadakSiNAdi rUpe AhananaM pArNipradArAdinA tAmanaM kRtaM. -ayamatra nAvaH kvacita kaizcid grAmayakAdinniratIsvA'jalArthinirananyopAyaM jalamavabudhyamAnaiH kazcit kUparve karelI saMkhyA pUrAi nahi tyAre tezro viSAda pAthe vinApa karavA lAgyA ke amArAmAMno eka jaNa nadImAM taNAi gayo / cha. tyAre te vakhate pAse UbelA koie temane kayu ke are jalA mANaso, tame potAne kema vIsaro cho ke aAvI rIte gaNatI karoge? kUvA peTe tenI zIra jANavI tyAM paNa sarakhA nAgamAM tira haNAvaM. anya kahe che ke evI rIte nidhAna pAmavAno upAya te udAharaNa cha. 11 kUpa zabda ghAra sannAyu che. zIra eTale pANIno pravAha tenI samaja te e rIte De ke jamInamAM tevA koi kUvA karAvanAranA hukama pramANe khAmo khodyA chatAM paNa jyAre pANI na maLyuM tyAre khodanArAo pAse teja kUvAmAM te khaNAvenA nAgamAM tirachI savaLI avaLI jhAto marAvI. eTale ke kozka sthaLa koka gAmamiyAAe ati mI pANI meLa zrI napadezapada.

Page #370
6 kArastathAvidhAMjanavazena nUmigatAni jalAnyavalokamAnaH pRSTaH-"kimasyAM nuvi jalamasti naveti "-naktaMca tena " nizcitamasti" . tarhi kiyatpramANe khAte sati tadannivyaktimAyAsyatIti? sa prAha-" puruSadazAdau. prArabdhazca taiH kUpaH khanituM. saMpAditaM coktapramANaM khAtaM, tathApijalAnAmanAgamane niveditamasya kiM jalaM nodgabatIti? tenApi svAMjanAvaMdhyarUpatAmavagamya naNitaM khAtapramANasaMmitaM vAmaM dakSiNaM vA kUpanAgaM pAyaryAdinA prahataM kuruta. vihitaM ca tava taiH . udghaTitaM ca vipulaM janamiti. anye bruvate ityuttareNa yogaH-evamevAMjanavazena bhUmigatAni vidhAnAni kazcit pazyan kenApi pRSTaH-" kimasmadIyaM nidhAnamatrAsti na veti " ? asti ceta kiMyatyAM juvi ? tatastenApi kUpe nUvivararUpe prAgvat khAnite-nihANasaMpattuvAyamo itivavA bIjo koDa napAya nathI ema dhArI ko kavA karAvanAra ke je koDa tevI jAtAM ajanayI jamInamA rahelA pANI joi zakato hato tene pUjyu ke A jUmimAM pANI che ke nahi ? teNe kartuM ke nakkI che. tyAre phara ne temaNe pUjyu ke te ra keTalI mAie nIkaLaze ? taNe kayu ke daza mAyomA para nIkaLaze. tyAre temaNe kUvo khodAvavA mAMjhayo ane| teNe kartuM hatuM te pramANe khAmo khoyo tema chatAM pANI na nokaLyuM eTale temaNe tene karyu ke kema haju pANI nathI nIkaLatuM? te kUvA khodanAre paNa potAnI aMjananI saccAi dhArIne kAM ke jeTarbu khodevaM ne teTalA jAgamAM savaLI ke avaLI sAto mAro. temaNe te pramANe karyu eTo bUTa pANI nIkaLatuM yayu. bIjA AcArya kahe che ke eja rIte aMjananA yoge karI jamInamA rahelA nidhAnane jonAra ko zakhsane koie pUchayuM ke hAM amAraM nidhAna De ke nahi ? agara / to keTalI mAie che ? tyAre teNe paNa pUrvanA mAphaka kUvo khodAvyo. tyAM nidhAna meLavavA chevaTe teNe sUcavyA pramANe era zrI upadezapada.

Page #371
// 36 // nidhAnasaMpatterupAyo heturvAmasya dakSiNasya vA pArzvasya adyAtarupastadAdiSTenaiva pravartitaH . labdhaM ca nidhAnamiti etatvidaM punaH . (mUlagAthA)-Ase rakkhiyadhUyA-dhammovanarukkhadhIrajAyaNayA, amo kumAragahaNe-sakkhaNajuyagahaNamAiMsu. // 15 // (azvapati kathA)-iha asthi samudatame-pArasakUlaM jaNANukUvaguNaM, ego assAhivaI-tatkAsi visAla vihavajuo. // 1 // aha annayA hayANaM-ego kunadArao ko rakkho, aninaNaviNayasaMpAmaNeNa ANaMdio teNa. // // ta ssa ya dhUyA aharUva-maNaharA taMmi rAya maNupattA, pajaNeza jayA tuha deza-veyaNaM eupAya karyo ke tenA savaLA ke avaLA nAgamA sAtonA ghA karyA eTale nidhAna maLI Avyu e udAharaNa be. mULagAthAno artha. azvaraghAramA ghomAno rakhevALa bALaka ane azvapatinI dIkarI. te bAlake kAma parathI dharmanApatharAvake majabUta be ghomAnI mAgaNI karI. bIjA kahe che ke bIjA kumAroe jyAre jAmA ghomA bIghA tyAre kRSNe lakSaNayukta pAtaLo ghomo grahaNa kayoM. 15 / hAM samudranA kAMThe bokone mAphaka Avato pArasa nAme kAMgano pradeza , tyAM eka jAre paisAdAra azvapati raheto hato. 1 teNe ekaveLA kAI kubIna bALakane ghomAaono rakhevALa rAkhyo teNe atizaya vinaya karave karIne te / azvapatine khuza koM. 2 te azvapatinI eka atirUpavAn dIkarI hatI te te DokarA upara zaka thai tene kahevA lAgI ke jyAre A mAro bApa tane pagAra cUkAve tyAre tuM khUba parIkSA karIne ve ghomA mAgaje. tyAM parIkSA karavAno na pAya e kahyo ke ghomA unnA hoya tamAM je ghomo jamake nahi te ghomo mAgavo. tyAre te vAta te gekarAe khuzInI sAthe zrI upadezapada.

Page #372
// 36 // sa me taao.-||3|| taiyA tumaM vimaggasu-turayaM kAlaM parikkha mAninaNaM, kahi o ya esuvAo-vIsatthesuM turaMgesu. // 4 // jo turao saMtAsaM-no vaccai tattha taM vimaggasu, teNAvi pamisuyaM tIi-vayaNa mANaMdiyamaNeNa. // 5 // veyaNadhaNAvasare -puSvipi parikkhie uve turae, so maggai to nAsa-assAhibaIvi sappaNayaM. // 6 // eesiM assANaM-majke ee turaMgamA laThA, tA jai ee giNhasi-tA savve kiM na giNhesi ? // 7 // so naNa na savvehi-poyaNaM majja, ciMtiyaM tAhe. assAhiveNa jahaesa-dAro lakkhaNanihANaM. // 7 // kahamannaha eesiM-assesu zmassa vIsamai diThThI, tA niyadhUyAdANeNa-gehajAmAno kajjo. ||e|| kahiyaM niyanajAe-sA nebai to naNAi he mujhe, bakkhaNajutto eso-hohI me gehavuDhikaro . // 10 // suNa etthamudAharaNaM-jaha vaTTai etya dArago kovi, niyadhUyA mA zrI upadezapada. mAnya karI (3-5-5) bAda pagAranA TAMkaNe teNe agAjayI parakhenA be ghomA mAgyA. tyAre azvapati prItipUrvaka bAlavA lAgyo ke-6 A badhA ghomAomAM e ve ghomAja sauyI sarasa De, mATe jo e ve tuM le to badhA kAM leto nathI? te bonyo ke badhAtuM mane kA kAma nathI. tyAre azvapatie vicAryu ke A bALaka banaNavaMta lAge je. 7 nahi toe ghomaa| o Upara enI najara kema khUce, mATe ene ApaNI dIkarI ApIne gharajamA karavo joie. e te vAta teNe potAnI strIne kahI tyAre teNIe nAmarajI batAvI eTale azvapati tene kahevA lAgyo ke are joLI, A lakSaNavaMta zakhsa ne, mATe / ApaNA gharanI AbAdI karaze 10 hAM eka udAharaNa ApuM buM te sAMjaLa:-koi eka chokaro haze tene tenA mAmA 47

Page #373
// 37018 nalageNa-tassa dinnA paraM gehe-||11|| na kare kiMpi kamma-amavI gao viratto ei, khisija jajAe-tamakiMcikaro kahaM hosi ? // 12 // baDhe mAse lacha-taM dAru samakkhaNaM havA jatya dama saya sahassamulo-kumavo ghaDio ya so vihiNA. // 13 egassa dhannavaNiNo-dinno lacaM jahiciyaM mulaM, tassa gihe teNegA-jAyA tassANunAvAao. // 14 // evaM lakkhaNajutte--gihe pavilumi vaDDhai kumuMba, dinnA niyayA dhUyA-bakkhaNajutassa tassa to-|| 15 // ahavA bAravaIe-purIi kaehami rajamaNupatte, kazyAvi assavANiya-hatyAo kinnijmaaddhttaa-|| 16 // hariNA kumarehiM tahA-turayA, kumarohiM tattha thUlataNU, ee kina banavato-kavikaNaMgIkayA ten.-|| 17 // kaNhaNego aibbalovi gahiro saba PM zrI upadezapada. e potAnI dIkara ApI paNa te gharamAM kaMza kAma kare nahi ane jaMgalamA jAya to gale hAye Ave tyAre tanI strI papaNa tene upako devA lAgI ke tuM zA mATe Avo akiMcitkara ( ALasu ) yaha rahe che ? 11-12 have teNe (aTavI mAM namatAM jamatAM ) jyAM akSaNavaMta lAkahuM hatuM tyAM te chaThe mAse meLavyuM ane temAMthA teNe eka lAkha mhoranI vidhi pramABNe eka pAnI ghara 13 te teNe eka dhAnyanA vepArIne ApIne dhAretrI kImata meLavI ane te pAnInA pratApe te vANihama yAnA ghare ghaNA bAlabaccA thai paDyA. 14 e rIte bakSaNavALI cIja gharamAM pesatAM kuTuMbanI vRddhi thAya che. ( e rIte teNe / potAna) strona samajAvIne ) te lavaNavaMta chokarAne potAnI putrI paraNAvI. 15 athavA dhArikAmAM jyAre zrI kRSNa rAjyagAdI para bega tyAra eka veLA ko ghomAnA vepArI pAsethI kRSNe tathA tenA kuMvaroe ghomA kharIdavA mAMDyA. tyA kuMvaroe

Page #374
kkhaNo kAlaM, to te taM hasamANA-naNaMti kahame riso gahiyo ? // 10 // pamina(NayaM aha hariNA-jaha kaja samattho imo na zme, annesipi bahaNaM-zmesi saMpAyago hohI. // 17 // assavazNo harissaya-patthuyabuddhI, vilasiyaM eyaM, jaM so- . gharajAmAyA-asso ya vasittaNaM nIo. // 20 // iti. atha gAthArArthaH-azva iti ghAraparAmarzaH-rakkhiyatti-rakSakozvarakSAvAn dArakaH-dhUyatti-muhitAcAzvapatereva-tatpreritena ca tena-dhammovalattidharmopadaiH kutapamadhyakSiptapASANakhamarUpairvavAnmuktaiH-dhIratti-dhIrayoratrastayosturaMgayorvetanadAnakAne-jAyaNayA iti--yAcanaM kRtaM. zeSastu prapaMca nakta eva.-anye kumAragahaNaiti-kumAraiH zAMbAdiniH sthUvAzvagrahaNe sati viSNunA yabakaNayutasyAje jAmA zarIravALA ghomA hatA temane baLavaMta dhArIne te kharIdyA. 16-17 zrI kRSNe to eka dUbaLI paNa salakhaNo ghomo kharIbo. tyAre kuMvaro tenA tarapha hasatA thakA kahevA lAgyA ke Avo ghomo kepa kharAyo ? 17 zrI kRSNe javAba Apyo ke kAma karI zake tevo A ja De paNa pekSA nathI; temaja A vaLI enA jevA bIjA paNa ghaNAghomA bAbI ApanAra thaze. 17 zrArIte azvapati tayA zrI kRSNanI vainayikI buddhino vilAsa ke jetha penAe gharajamAi tathA ghomo banne potAne kabaje rAkha have gAyAno adArtha karIe chIe.-azvazabde dhAra saMjAyeM. rakSaka eTane ghomAne saMjAlanAra karo. dhUyA . / eTale azvapatinI ja dIkarI. tenI preraNAthI te chokarAe mavAmAM dharmanA pattharA jarIne kAma parathI pamatA melI kayA be ghomA namakatA nathI te zodhI temane pagAranA vakhate mAgyA. bAkInI vAta to kathAyI kahIja je. bIjA AcAryo zAMba zrI upadezapada.

Page #375
37 // YY zvasya purbalasyApi grahaNaM kRtaM tadAhuddeSTAMtatayeti. (mUlagAyA )-gaddanataruNo rAyA-tappiyavuDDhANa daMsaNaM karage, piznattaNayaNa vasaNe-tisAi kharamuyaNasirasavilaM. // 13 // gardana iti ghAraparAmarzaH-iha taruNaH kazcitAjA-tappiyatti te taruNAH priyA yasya sa tatpriyaH-anyadAcAsau vijayayAtrAyAM pracalitaH . jaNitazca tena sa vaoNpi lokaH-yathA-vuDDhAMNadasaNaM kamage iti-madIyakaTake yathA vRchAnAmadarzanaM navati tathA navadbhiH karttavyaM-vRdhaH kopi nAnetavyo madIyakaTake iti nAvaHtayeti pratipannaM ca taiH . gatazca saparivArosau vijayayAtrAyAM-piinattaNayaNatti-pitR jaktena caikena kaTakavAsinA nareNa piturguptasya nayanaM kRtaM kaTaka-vasaNe tisA vagere kumAroe jAmA ghAmA kharIdatAM viSNue je dUjho paNa lakSaNavaMta ghomo kharIdyo tanuM dRSTAMta ihAM Ape che. (mULagAthAno artha )-gardananA dhAramA taruNa rAjAne taruNoja piya hatA teyI teNe lazkaramA vRddho na dekhAya 1 tema hukama karyo. chatAM koi pitRRnakte bApane sAthe chAno rAkhyo. bAda pANona saMkaTa paratAM tarasanA vakhate te buDhDhAe gadhemAne jhUTo mukaav| pANInI sIra zodhI ApI. 13 gardanazabde dhAra yAda karyu che. yahAM koI yuvAna rAjAne yuvAnoja priya hatA. have te eka vakhate vijayayAtrAe nIkabyo tyAre taNe saghaLA lokone hukama kayo ke mArA lazkaramA jema koi buTTo na dekhAya tema tamAre karavaM, matalaba ke buDhAne 4 mArA lazkaramAM nahi ANavo. temaNe te vAta kabUna rAkhI. bAda te parivAra sahita vijayayAtrAe cAkhyo. tyAM koI eka zrI upadezapada.

Page #376
// 373 // iti-anyadA ca tathAvidhavijalakAMtArAMtargatasya sainyasya dinapraharaghyasamaye tRSaH saMbaMdhini vyasane Apatite sati rAjA tAMstaruNAn papraca-yathA-AkarSayata noH kenApyupAyena sajalAM nuvamavagamya janamiti. te ca taruNatvenApariNatabujhyo na jAnati taupAyaM. tato vRkSagaveSaNA kRtA-nopalabdhazca kenApi kopi-tataH paTahapravAdanapurassaraM samudghoSaNA kAritA-yathA-Agatya kopi vRkSaH kathayatUpAyaM. tatastenAnItajanakena chattaH-AnItazca tatra pitA. tenApi kathitaM yathA-kharamuyaNatti--kharAna muMcatATavImadhye--yatra ca te natsiMghanaM kurvati tatra sirati sirAH pratItarUpAeva saMnavaMti. kRtaM ca tayaiva-tadanu salilamupalabdha miti. anye tu vyAkhyAti te gardanAstAva'siMghanaM kurvato gacaMti yAvannIraparipUrNa saraH saMprAptamiti. pitajakta sipAie bApane chAnI rIte lazkaramAM lIdho. bAda eka veLA koi nirjana aTavImAMthI pasAra thatA laikarane bapora thatAM tarasatuM saMkaTa AvI pamyuM tyAre rAjA te yuvAnone pUchavA lAgyo ke nalA mANaso, koi paNa upAyakke pANIvAlI jamIna zodhI kahAmIne pANI khecI kADho. have te badhA taruNa hovAyI kAcI buddhivALA hovAthI kA upAya jANI zakyA nahi. tyAre buDhAnI tapAsa karAvI; chatAM ko'ne paNa koi buDho maLyo nahi. tyAre pamo vagamAvI udghoSaNA karA vo ke koi paNa bujhDho AvIne upAya batAvo. tyAre jeNe bApane sAye ANyo hato teNe te pamo chibIne potAnA bApane / OM tyAM Aeyo. teNe kayu ke gadhemAaone jaMgalamA pharatA mUko ane tezro jyAM jamIna sUMghaze tyAM pANInI sIra haze. te sAMnaLI temaNe tema karyu eTane pANI maLI Avyu. bojA chevA padanI ema vyAkhyA kare che ke te gadhemAo tyAM sUdhI jamIna sUMghatA cAvyA gayA ke jyAM sUdhI pANIyo jarela taLAva hAtha lAgyuM. zrI upadezapadaH awab

Page #377
// 374 // (mUlagAthA) sakkhaNarAye devI haraNe sogaMmi Alihe calaNA, uvari Na diThThajogo-atyittA sAsaNe ceva. // 14 // ( kathA )--ojkA jarIi dasaraha-rAyA raghuvaMsanaMdaNo Asi, accabjayaniyacaraNA-vajjiyasuraasurakhayarapahU. // 1 // tassaMtenarasArA-timi anaviMsu piyayamA rammA, kosallA ya sumittA-tahAvarA kekaI nAma. // // jAyA timi pahANA-tAsiM puttA kameNa te ee, sirimaM rAmo taha lakkhaNo ya naraho ya naya ninaNA. // 3 // to dasaraharAyA kekaI kaiyAvi tosio saMto, dei varaM, tIeviyasamae maggisa miz naNio. // 4 // vayapariNAme kina dasaradeNa rAmo payaMmi niyayaMmi, ADhatto gave to varo maggiyo tIe. ||5||jh naraho majma sutro zrI upadezapada... ( mULa gAthAno artha) lakSaNa dhAramA rAmacaMdranI rANI sItArnu haraNa thayu. bAda te maLI tyAre rAme tene tyAga karI te vakhate tenI zokye sItA pAseyI rAvaNanA hAtha citarAvyA. sItAe kahyu ke paga uparAMta meM kaI joDeM nathI / mATe bIju citarI zakuMtema nathI. chatAM zokye tenI garaja batAvI. 14 (kathA)-ayodhyA nagarImA raghuvaMzI dazaratha nAme rAjA hato. teNe potAnA uttama AcaraNathI sura asura / tathA khecaranA iMTrone khuza karyA hatA.? tenA aMtaHpuramAM tenI traNa rANIohatI.eka kauzalyA, bIjI sumitrA ane trIjI FE kekayI. te traNe rANIonA anukrame rAma, lakSmaNa tathA jarata e nAme traNa nyAyavaMta putro thayA. 3 have eka veLA ke kayIe dazaratha rAjAne khuzI karavAthI teNe tene vara Apyu. tyAre teNIe kahyu ke avasare te mAgIza. 4 bAda vRddhAvasthAe

Page #378
// 37 // g MINS -kIrana rAyA, vijJakkhao jAo-rAyA, vinAyamiNaM-rAmeNaM viNayarAmeNaM. // 6 // pAyappaNAmapuvvaM-jaNagaM vinnava tAya saccagiro, taM hosu, vaNavihAraM-kAha mahaM lakkhaNasahAo. // 7 // suyavacanovi rAyA-amuvAyaM maNe avalamANo, aNumannai suyavirahe--sunnaM mannaMto puhaviM. // // caliyA dovi kumArAsIyAsahiyA disA jammAe, azgaruyaM raNaraNayaM-jaNayaMtA sayavanayarIe. // e|| pattA marahaTTayamaMmadami gahire vaNaMtare tattha, saMjAyA bachaThiI-himagirirale masUdavva. // 10 // phalaphulakaMdanoyaNa-rayANa nijjharajanaM piyaMtANaM, ciMtANaM sahalatta-mappaNo jaNagaviNayAo. // 11 // paranavayAre citte-tahA tahA nicca mAyaratANa, sI yAvihiyasarIradhIiNa saMtucittANa. // 12 // vacyaMti vAsarA tANa-jAva, laMkAhiparoMcatAM dazaraye rAmane potAnI gAdI ApavA mAMjhI tyAre kekayIe vara mAgyu ke-5 mArA dIkarA jaratane rAjya Apo. tyAra dazaratha rAjA muMphAi paDyo. te vAta vinayathI ramatA rAmacaMdranA jANyAmAM AvI. 6 tyAre rAmacaMdra pitAne page lAgI vinavavA lAgyA ke he tAta, tame tamAro bola pAlo, ane haM bakSmaNane saMghAte rAkhI vanavAsa karIza.7 rAjAne rAmacaMdra para prIti chatAM paNa bIjo koI upAya nahi rahetA teNe te vAta kabUla rAkhI; batAM putronA virahamAM tane pRthvI zUnya jevI nAsavA lAgI. have banne kumAra sItAne sAthai badakSiNa dizA tarapha ravAne thayA tyAre nagarInA loka bahu nAre dinagAra thavA lAgyA. e tetro cAlatA cAlatA mahArASTra dezamA eka gahana aTavImA AvI pahoMcyA. tyAM temaNe jema bakelo hAyI himAnayamAM rahe tema nivAsa karavA mAMDyo. 10 tyAM tezro phaLa, phUla tathA kaMdamULano AhAra karatA ane nIkaraNAnuM pAgI pItA hatA chatAM bApano vinaya sAcavyAyI potAne kRtArtha mAnatA hatA. 11 vaLI hamezAM tarehavAra paro zrI upadezapada.

Page #379
// 376 // veNa to nAyaM, pubbiMpiya siiyaae-aaruuddhdddhaannuraaenn.-|| 13 // jaha rAmo jaNaganivaMgayAi jutto varNami parivasai, pAraddho taggahaNovAo basacAriNA teNa. // 14 // katthara samae azvAnalANa teNeva tesi vihiyANa, pupphagaeNaM sA rAvaNeNa saMkAnariM nIyA. // 15 // niyagaNamAgayA jAtA te sAyaM kahiMvi na nicaMti, savvassavaMciyA zva-sogaM ca parAbhavaM ca gayA. // 16 // suggIvasahAehiM-haNuvaMtacarovanaddhavuttA, gaMtuM laMkAnayariM-sabaMdhavo rAvaNo niho. // 17 // navalakhA jaNagasuyA-tibratusamittaM akhaMmiyArA, codasavarisANaMte-samuvajiyapoDhajasapasarA. // // 17 // ujjhAriM ca pattA-parasrogagaeNa virahiyaM piDaNA, naraheNaM niravaNa pariciMtiya-rajakaUM te-|| 17 // jAo rajaniseo lakkhaNakumarassa rAmaNunnApakAra karatA rahetA ane phakta sItAjIja temanI zuzrUSA letAM utAM tezro ghaNA saMtuSTa jaNAtA hatA. 15 ema tezro divaso pasAra karatA hatA tekAmAM saMkAno adhipati rAvaNa ke je prathamathIja- sItA kapara rAga dharato hato tene mAlama pamyuM ka-13 sItA sAye rAma vanamA rahe che tethI teNe tene lAga joDne haraNa karavAnI yukti racavA mAMjhI. 14 eka veLAe neNe te banne nAione ati vyAkuLapaNAmAM nAkhI sItAne pakar3I puSpavimAnamAM UpAmI laMkAmAM ANI. 15 have rAmalakSmaNa potAnA mukAme AvI jovA lAgyA to koirIte sItAno patto na lAgyo, tyAre jANe ekadama badhA dhanamAnayI khUTAyA hoya tema zoka ane parAnava pAmyA. 16 bAda hanumAna nAmanA dUta pAsathI bAtamI meLavI sugrIvanI sahAyayI laMkAmAM jazne temaNe nAznAMmu sahita rAvaNane mAryo.17ane tema karIne akhaMga zIlavaMta sItA pAThI meLavI. ema cauda varSanI Akhare nAre yaza upArjIne-10 te rAma ane lakSmaNa ayodhyApurarImA AvyA.tyAM temanA pitA paralokavAsI zrI upadezaparda .

Page #380
// 37 // ARXOOD e, rajasuha maNurayANaM-jA jaMti diNA suhmnnaann-||20|| avieNaya-balieNaya-tAhe loeNa jaNagataNayAe, Arovitro mahaMto--sIsakkhanaNAkkho ayaso. // 21 // jahA paramahivA bolamaNe-savvatthesuvi virughasaMcAre, kaha rAvaNaM mi taggihagayAi suzsIla meyAe. // 2 // niyajAyAsuznAvaM-rAmo jANaMtayovi jaNavAyA, kiMci avannaM daMsei-sA gayA bahu to sogaM. // 23 // aMtenarama jaLagayA-ahannayA mabaraM vahaMtIe, hona khae khAro zya-ciMtatIe svttiie-|| 24 // naNiyA ho sa rAvaNarAyA rUveNa vijiyatelluko, zya vaTTajaNavAo-tA lihasu sa keriso Asi. // 25 // niyayANumANakappiyaparAsao sathayA hatA ane rAjakAja rukI rIte jarata saMjALato hato. 17 bAda rAmacaMdrajInA hukamayI lakSamaNakumArane rAjyagAdI para besAmavAmAM AvyA. ema rAjyasukha jogatatAM temane AnaMdamAM divaso javA lAgyA. 20 evAmAM jUga ALa camAvavAmAM vaLavAn evA lokoe sItAjI upara zILayI naSTa yavAno moTo apajaza narADyo. 21 teo ema bakavA lAgyA ke va para svImAM saMpaTa ane badhI bAvatomAM UMdhA cAlanAra rAvaNanA ghare rahalI A sItArnu pavitrapaNuM zI rIte rahe ? 22 * have rAmacaMdra potAnI strI pavitrapaNuM aMdarayI samajatA hatA topaNa lokopavAdathI garIne bahArathI kaMka avajJA darzA vavA lAgzA tethI sItAjI jAre zokamAM paDyA. 23 have aMtaHpuramA rahetAM thakAM sItA upara matsara karanArI zokye jakhamamAM kAra nAkhavo ThIka pamaze ema citavI teNIne kaDaM ke alI, rAvaNa rUpe karI traNe lokane jItyo che ema loka komA vAta cAle ne mATe tuM tenuM citra karI batAva ke te kevo cha ? 24-25 have evI kahevata che ke sau koi pArakA zrI napadezapada. pana

Page #381
// 37 // 88 vvahA jaNo savvo, nIyANa nAkhaMlonA-mahANunAvo mhNtaann-||26 // iya magamaNusaraMtI-tI lihiyaM payANa pamibiMba, uvari mae na diTTho-ao na jANe kimAgAro ? // 27 // taM pamibiMba saMgoviUNa rAmassa daMsiyaM tIe, ajavi imA na taM pai-pamibaMdhaM muyaza yaha peccha. // 27 // sIyAvariM rAmassa vippiyaM tIi saMjaNaM tIe, kina veNajhyA buddhi-teNovAeNa saccadhiyA. // 29 // evaM rAmAyaNasaMkahAi avityareNa pannattaM, to tatto vineyaM-tayatyiNA sovogaNa . // 30 // iti ____ atha gAthAdarArthaH-aGgadarzanAMkanayoriti vacanAt lakSyataH pazyato rAmasya / sItAlikhitacalana-pratibiMbaM yat sapalyA prayojanaM kRtaM tabakSaNamityucyate. tatra ca rAme iti rAmadevaH tasya ca devI sItA-haraNe tasyA rAvaNenApaharaNe kRte pratyAgamane ca Azayane jema bane tema potAnA anumAne kalpe che tethI nIca mANasane sAmo mANasa nIca lAge ne ane moTA manavALAne / sAmo mANasa moTA manavAlo lAge je. 56 A kahevatane anusarI teNIe rAvaNanA pagarnu pratibiMba citaryu ane bolI / ke e uparAMta upara to meM joela nathI mATe te kevo ne te huM jANatI nathI. 27 vada te zokye te pratibiMba bupI rIte rAmane batAvyu ke haju paNa sItA rAvaNanA naparathI mana utaratI nayI. 27 ema sItA Upara rAmano manaphera karAvavAmAM 1 teNe potAnI vainayiko buddhi vAparI. e A vadhI vAta raamaaynnn| kayAmAM ati vistAre kaheba cha mATe tenA athae / dhyAnapUrvaka te vAta tyAMthI jANI levI. 30 have gAthAno akarArya kare che:-saka dhAtu jovAmAM tayA AMkavAmAM cAle che. tethI bana karatA eTane ke jotA rAmana sItAe citarena pagarne pratibiMba je teNInI zAkye vatAvyuM te bakSaNa jANavU. tyA rAma eTle rAmacaMdra tenI deva zrI upadezapada. ...............handawoolod

Page #382
/ / 37 Nuwaiawaanlunuwwdnbrobvobidos dhkhdh khrkhrh brqy mkhynkh lokApavAdajayena rAmeNAvajJAyAM kRtAyAM zoke ca saMpanne kadAcit sapatnI prayuktA sItA--prAbihe iti-AlikhitavatI caraNau rAvaNasaMbaMdhinau-napari pAdapradezAda k na dRSTo mayA asAvityayogo lekhanasya sItayA kRtaH . tataH sapatnyA labdhalipayA-asthittAsAsaNecevatti-athitAyAH arthitvasya zAsanA kayanA ca samuccaye evaM pAdAle-khadarzananyAyena kRtA . atra ca arthitAzAsane vyAkhyAtepi asthittA sAsaNe iti yaH pAThaH sa prAkRtalakSaNavazAt. ___taccedaM--nIyA loya mabhUyA ya-ANiyA dovi biMdudubjAvA atyaM vahaMti taMciya-jo esiM puvvanidicho. // 1 // (mULagAthA)-gaMhI muruMgUDhaM-suttaM samadaMga mayaNavaTTo ya, pAvitta mayaNagAeTale sItA tenu rAvaNe haraNa karyu. bAda te pAThI AvatAM bokApavAdanI bokathI rAme avajJA karI eTale teNIne zoka thayo. evAmAM koI zokyanI preraNAthI sItAe rAvaNanA paga citaryA ane kAM ke pAyI Upara meM joena nathI tethI teNe vAko citra nahi citayu. bAda zokye lAga joi te paganAM rAmacaMdrane batAvI kayuM ke haju paNa e rAvaNanI icchA rAkhyA - kare che. yahAM arthitAzAsane " e saMskRta padanuM prAkRtamAM " atthiyAsAsaNe " evaM rUpa thAya tenA badale atthitAsAsaNe evU rUpa karyu le te prAkRtanA prayogonI vicitratAnA lIdhe che.. prAkRtamA ema kahe cha ke biMdu (anusvAra) ane hirjAva lopa kayA hoya agara na hoya tyAM prANyA hoya to paNa artha to je pUrve rahelo hoya te ja kAyama rahe cha. ? .. ( maLa gAyAnA artha )-graMthinA ghAramA muruMgarAjAne gUDha chemAvALu sUtra, sarakhI karelI lAkarI ane mINano zrI upadezapada.

Page #383
30 // bANa-baTTI tara bAbusivvaNa yA . // 15 // ( vyAkhyA )-graMthiriti ghAraM-sa cAtra gUDhAgrasUtrapilakSaNo grAhyaH-tatra pAmaliputre nagare muruMgo nAma rAjA tasya kutopi sthAnAt kaizcit jJAninamAtmAnaM manyamAnairmujhaMkarAjapariSatparIkSArthaM gUDhamiti gUDhAgraM sUtraM--samadaMmatti-samaH samavRtto mUjhe upari ca daMgakaH-- madanavRttazca madanapopaliptavRttasamudgakazca preSita iti . darzitAni ca tAni tathAvidhako vidAnAM . na labdhaM tatvaM. tataH pAdalitpAcAryasya tatra paryAyAt kRtavihArasya darzitAni rAjakulAgatasya.-tataH-pAvittatti--pAdani tAcAryeNa-mayaNagAlaNatti-madanagAlanA gUDhasUtre naSNodakena kRtA, tataH sUtrAgramunmIlitaM. saTTotaratti--yaSTarnadIjale pravahati tAraNaM kRtaM tatra yo nAgo gurutara eva zrI upadezapada. dAvalo mokalAvyo. teNe pAdaliptasUrine batAvatAM temaNe mINa gaLAvI sUtrano mo zodhI prApyo, lAkamIne tArI tathA tuMbamAne bArIka rIte sIvAvyu. 15 __(gAthAnI vyAkhyA) -graMthidhAramA gRDha chemAvAlA sUtranI damI levI te e rIte ke pATaliputramA muruMbha nAme rAjA hato. tenA Upara koika ThekANethI koika potAne huziyAra mAnatA lokoe tenI sannAnI parIkSA karavA gupta chemAvALu sUtra tathA sarakhI rIte goLa UtArela lAkamI tayA mINanA lepy| bIpesro goLa dAbalo mokalAvyo. rAjAe te keTayAka tevA paMmitona batAvyA paNa kA khulAsA maLyo nahi. evAmAM pAdaliptasUri vihAra karatA tyAM darabAramA AvyA tene te batAvyA. tyAre temaNe sUtranI damIne garama pANImAM nakhAvI eTale mINa lapaTevaM hataM te gaLI jatAM sUtrano chemo meLavI -

Page #384
* bahujumati sa mRlamiti jJAtaM. ___madanavRttagolakazcAtyuSaNe jale nikSipya madanagAbanena vyaktInUtaghAradezaH samu. dghATitaH-svayaM ca-bAbusivvaNayA iti-aviSaM mahApramANamekamabAbu gRhItvA sUkSmAM ca rAjirekhAmutpAdya madhye ratnanikSepaH kRtaH-tato jainazAstraprasidhacorasevanyA syUtA-jaNitAzca te yathA-" etadabAbu avidArayadbhiH ratnagrahaH kAryaH "-na zaktizca taiH sorthaH saMpAdayituM prastutabudhivikalairiti. 7. ( mUlagAthA)-agae visakara javametta-vejasayaveha hasthivImaMsA, maMtipamivakkhaagae-diDhe panA panattI na. // 16 // zrI upadezapada. kelI ApI tathA lAkamIne nadInA bahetA pANImAM nAkhI tArI joi tyAM je jAga jAre hAvoyI vadhAre cUDyo te te3 nuM mULa che ema zodhI Apyu temaja mINathI jamelo dAvato ati garama pANImAM nAkhI mINa gaLAvI teno UghAmavAno pradeza khubo karI * UghAmI prApyo. te sAye vadhArAmAM pote eka moThaM kANA vagaranuM tUMbahu~ sai temAM eka kINo kApa pAnI temAM rana nAkhI dIdhuM. bAda jaina zAstramA varNavela bupI sikSAthI te kApa sIvI bIdho. bAda te mANasone evaM jaNAvI mokavyu ke A 3 tUMbaDaM phADyA toDyA vagara tamAre temAMthI ratna kahAmI le; paNa tezro A vainayikI buddhiyI vikala hovAthI e bAbata karI zakyA nahi. (mULa gAthAno artha.)-agadadhAramAM viSano kara pADyo. tyAM koI vaidya eka yava jeTalaM viSa lAvyo. teNe te

Page #385
// 37 // (mAyA)-agada iti jhAraparAmarza:-kazciSAjA nijapuroparodhakAri pa.. rakhavaM svadezAMtaH prAptaM zrutvAnyopAyena tannigrahamanIkSamANastadAgamamArgajanAni vi.. SeNa nAvayitumicchaH sarvatra nagare-visakaratti-viSakaraM pAtitavAn yathA paMcapatrakAdipramANaM sarveNApi mama lAMmAgAre viSamupaDhokanIyaM. javamittatti--yavamAtraM-vijatti-kazci dyo viSamAnItavAn. kupitazca rAjA-" kiMtvamevaM madAjhAnaMgIkArI saMvRtta iti? " sa vAha-" tubasyApyasya deva-sayavehatti-zatavedhaH AtmanaH zakAzAta upalakSaNatvAt sahasrAdiguNavastvaMtarasya ca vedhaH AtmanA pariNamayituM zaktiH samasti."-tato-hatyivImaMsatti hastini vINAyuSi pubaikavAsotpATanaM kRtvA tasminniyojanena vimarzaH kRtaHsogaj kAma kI zake ema sUcavyu. paThI tenI hAthI para ajamAyasa karI. maMtrie te vipanu pratipakSI auSadha parakhI joyuM ane te bAda te viSa vAparyu. 16 __ (vyAkhyA)-agadazabdathI hAra yAda karyu ne. tyAM vAta e che ke koka rAjAe potAnA nagarane ghAlanAra zatrunu baikara potAnA dezamA AvatuM sAMnaLI bIjA koi upAyayI tene harAvavavAnuM nahi sUjatAM tene ema vicAra thayo ke je raste te Ave u tyAMnA paann| viSavALA karI nAkhavA, teyo teNe AkhA zaheramAM viSano kara pADyo eTale ka jaNAvyu ke pAM13 ca panna pramANa viSa saghaLA lokoe mArA jamAramA pahoMcatuM kara. ___tyAre koika vaidha phakta yava jeTaQ viSa bai Avyo eTale rAjAe gusse thai tene kahyu ke kema teM mArI AjhA zrI upadezapada. wwwwbi

Page #386
// 383 // * lagnaM ca tadviSaM krameNa dastinamaninavituM maMtriNA coktaM - " pratipakSogadaH etasya nivarttakamauSadhaM kiM kiMcidasti na veti ? asti cet prayukta " prayuktaM ca tato yAvadviSeNAnibhUyate tAvat pazcAtprayuktenauSadhena praguNIkriyate evaM dRSTe viSasAmarthya pazvAnmaMtriNA prayuktistu prayogaH punarvyApAraNalakSaNaH kRtaH - atra ca vainayikI buddhiryamaMtriNA dRSTasAmarthyaM viSaM vyApAritamiti. ( mUlagAthA ) - gaNiyAra rahie evaM --sukosasaDhitti thUla naddaguNe, rahie tryaMbakuMbI - siddhatya gaNadRdukarayA // 17 // ( syUlina kathA ) - ha navamanaMdakAle - kappagavaMsaMmi grAsi supasiddho, nokaryo ? te boDhyo ke mahArAja, e thokuM ve chatAM enAyI sogaNI bahake hajAra ke lAkhANI bIjI vastune e potAnA jevI karI zake che. tyAre rAjAe eka buTThA hAthInA pUchakAno vALa nakhemAvI te viSa nyAM lagAvI joyuM. haviSa tyAMcIne hAthInA zarIramAM vyApatrA lAgyaM tyAre te rAjAnA maMtrIe kachu ke e viSano pATho UtAra kare evaM auSadhako ke kema ? te hoya to te paNa vAparI vatAva. tyAre vaide te vAparI batAvyuM to jeTalA jAgamAM viSa camayuM mAM te pAhuM UtarI zakyuM tyAre te viSa maMtrIe vAparavA mAMga. ihAM maMtrI te viSanuM sAmarthya zuM te tapAsI jor3ane te vAparya e vainayikI buddhi jAvI. (mULa gAyAno artha. ) gaNikA tathA rathikanuM maLI eka udAharaNa. tyAM sukozA gaNikA zraddhAvaMta yaH sthUlajadranA guNa prazaMsatI. tyAre rathike yAMvAnI luMbI kApI batAvI eTale sukozAe sarasavanA DhaganA para nAca karI batAvyo mAMzI duSkaratA che ? 17 zrI upadezapada.

Page #387
// 3 // PROPERSOT sayasaMkhAvaccattaNa-guNAna sayaDAlago maMtI. // 1 // tassa pahANakarattaMmi-musli jAyA suyA suyavarighA, sirithUlanadanAmo-paDhamo bIoya sirina tti. // 3 // jakkhA ya jakkhadinnA-nUyA taha bhUyadinnayA nAma, seNA veNA reNA-taha satta imAna dhUyAo. // 3 // eyA kameNa zga-do-tigAhiM vArAhiM suNiyagahaNasahA, jiNavayaNarattacitto-egaMteNeva saDDAlo. // // tatthatyi vararuI nAma-mAhaNo sayanavippakulakeU, asaeNa sisrogANa-naMda muvacarai so niccaM. // 5 // rAyA sagamAlamuhaM-pAsa mibatta miya muNaMto so, jA na pasaMsai eso vi-tassa na pasano hoi. // 6 // tannajAe sevAparAyaNo so to dRDhaM jAo, jaNio tI kimatthaM-tameva mArAhisi mamaMti? // 7 // parikahie sabjAve-taha kAhaM jaha (sthUlajadranI kathA )-navamA naMdanA vakhate kalpakamaMtrInA vaMzamA so saMtAnanA kAraNe tevA nAmayI prasiddha thaelo zakaTALa nAme maMtrI hato. 1 tenI mukhya strInA peTathI va vidyAvaMta putro thayA hatA jamAMnA ekanuM nAma sthUlanadrahatuM ane bIjAnuM nAma zrIyaka hatuM. 2 temaja yazA, yakadinnA, jUtA, jUna dinnA, seNA, veNA ane reNA e nAmanI sAta dIkarIo hatI. 3 teo anukrame eka ve traNa vagere vAra je sAMjaLatI ne grahaNa karI letI; ane zakaTALa maMtrI pote / ekAMte jinavacanamAM rakta hato. 4 tyAM sau brAhmaNomAM paMkAyasro vararuci nAme brAhmaNa hato. te hameza eka so ATha navA zloka racI naMdarAjAne arpaNa karato. 5 tyAre zakamAna tarapha jovA lAgyo, paNa teNe tene mithyAtva narekhaM dhArI prazaMsyu nahi eTalne rAjA tenA Upara tuSamAna nahi thayo. 6 tyAre vararuci te maMtrInI strInI savA karavA lAgyo eTale teNIe pUchayu ke tuM zA mATe mane seve ? 7 vararucie kharI hakIkata kahI jaNAvI tyAre te bolI ke hu have tema karIza ke je zrI upadezapada.

Page #388
REO ||3 || pasaMsae eso, zya pamivajiya tIe-laNio nattA kimatthaM tN---|| // na pasaMsasi vararuzkavva-mAha esovi mimiya kAlaM, ainibbaMdhuvarudyo-mahilAe kAri o karaNaM. // 5 // ammadiNe rAyapuro-varamANA gAhiyaM niyaM kavvaM, pAsahiyo amacco-jaNAi abbo supaDhiyaM ti. // 10 // to aTThasayaM rannA-dInArANaM davAviyaM tassa, jAyA paidivasaMciya---ettiyamittA ya se vitto. // 11 // atyakvayaM paloiya-laNiya mamaJceNa deva ki mimassa, dehitti teNa butta--samAhio jaM tae eso. // 12 // naNiya mamaceNa mae-aviThaM paDha puvakadhvaMti, salAhiya meyassa to-ratnA puTo kahaM evaM. // 13 // teNaM naNiyaM majja-dhUyAvi paDhaMti paDha jaM eso, naciyasamaeya patto-paDhaNatthaM so nivssNte,--|| 14 // jabaNiyaaMtariyAe thI e prazaMsA karaze. ema kabUnAta ApIne teNe potAnA svAmine kaDaM ke tame vararucinA kAyanI kema prazaMsA nathI karatA ? zakamAle kahAM ke tema karatAM mithyAtva lAge-tyAre tenI strIe badhu Agraha karI tema karavA hA pahAvI.e vaLatA dine rAjAnI AgaLa vArucie potAnuM kAya kahI batAvyu emne pAse kelo te maMtrI bolyo ke ThIka kaDaM. 10 te parathI rAjAe tene ekaso Au sonAmhora apAtra ane e rIte dararoja tene eTA inAma maLvA lAgyuM. 11 Ama paisAno vyaya thato jo' maMtrIe rAjAne kahyaM ke ene ATavU inAma zA mATe Apo jo ? rAjAe kaDaM ke teM ene vakhAeyo mATe ApuM bu 12 maMtrIe kahyu ke meM to te jUnAM kAvya barobara bonI batAve che teTavA khAtara tene vakhANyo hato. tyAre rAjAe pUchayu ke ema kema hoya ? 13 maMtrIe jaNAvyu ke je e bojhe je te to mArI dokarIone paNa Avame che. bAda ucita samaye vararuci rAjA pAse kAvya bolavA Avyo tyAre rAjAe maMtrInI sAte dIkarIone pamadAmAM tyAM besA zrI upadazapada. RENER

Page #389
// 386 / / / - dhariyA maMtIe satta dhUyAo, jakkhAi paDhamavArA -- ahigayaM se paDhaMtassa // 1e // to tIe naravaNo - puro vimuccaraMtIe, vArAhiM dohiM hiyaM - bIe tI // 16 // tajhyAe vArAe - tajhyAe ahigayaM ca vRttaM ca, evaM vArAvuDDhI - sagArdipi navaladdhaM // 17 // to kuvieNaM rannA - 5vAramavi vAriyaM vararuissa, pacchA so gaMgAe - jaMtapayogeNa dINAre.- -- // 18 // ThaviUNa bei nAi ya thuTTA dei majjha gaMgatti, kAlaMtareNa rannA- - souM sihaM amaJcassa // 15 // teNaM jayiM jai gaha - puro imA dei tA varaM deva, baccAmo ya panAe - gaMgAe panisurya rannA // 20 // graha maMtiNA viyAle - paccayo niyana no--sujaM vararuI salile. - // 21 // kiMpu samAilo, gaMgAe pacavaMza taM girihaUNa maha jadda na mI. tyAM yA pahelI bAra sAMjaLIne te zIkhI sIdhuM. 14-15 tethI ta gajA AgaLa barobara bollI gai eTale telIete uccAryAyI ve vAramAM bIjIne te kaMtrastha yai gayuM. 16 RNa bAra sAMnaLAne trIjIe zIkhAne te kahI batAnyuM . ema dareka vara vadhatAM ghaLI oe te kahI batAyuM. 17 tyAra rAjA vararuci para paTalo gusle thayo ke tene daravAjAmAM paNa pesavAnI manAi karI. tyAre vararucie gaMgAmAMyaMtra gAMThava / tyAM sonAmhoro rAkhIna te lar3a kahevA lAgyo ke mArI stutithI gaMgAjI prasanna thai mane sonAmhoro Ape che. te vAtanI koika vakhate rAjAne khabara pakI eTale tethe maMtrIne te vAta kahI. 18 - 17 maMtrIe kaghuM ke jo mArI sAme gaMgA tane te Ape to kharI bAta. mATe kAle prajAta Apale gaMgA para cAla. te vAta rAjA kabUla rAkhI. 20 pachI maMtrIe sAMja pAtAnA khAtarIdAra mANasane kachu ke gaMgA para chAno beTo rahe zrI upadezapara

Page #390
// 37 // vaNamejAmi, gaMtUNa nareNa to-prANIyA dammapAdRtriyA. // 22 // gosaMmi go naMdo-maMtoi panoino thuNaMto sA, gaMgajabaMmi nibuDDo-yujhyavasANe ya taM jNtN|| 23 // karacaraNehiM suciraMpi-ghaTTiyaM jAva viyarai na kiMpi, accaMtavitrakvattaNamaNupatto varasaI tAva. // 24 // pAyamiyA sayamAnaNa-rAzNo sA ya dammapoliyA, hasiyo ya rANA so-kuvitro maMtissa navari to. // 25 // Arakho rihAI -paloina annayA ya sayamAlo, vIvAhaM kAumaNo-siriyassa nriNdjoggaaii.|| 26 // vivihAI AuhAI-pavalaM kAraveza evaM ca, navayariyAe kahiyaM-varasaiNo maMtidAsIe. // 27 // pAviyabideNa to teNaM kiMjANi moyage dAnaM, siMgADayatiyacaccara-gaNesuM pADhiyANi maM. // // ena bou na viyANai-jaM saane tyAM pANImAM vararuci je kai rAkhe te tuM laine hAM mane pahoMcAmaje. te pramANe te mANase jai tyAMcI sonAmhoranI poTalI ANI. 21-13 manAta thatAM naMdarAjA maMtrI sAye tyAM jA pahoMcyo. tyAM vararucine pANImA rahI stuti karato 8 temaNe joyo. bAda stutinA aMte pekSA yaMtrane vararucie hAtha pagavo khUba halAvyuM paNa teNe kaMza Apyu nahi, tyAre vararu ci jAre UMkhavANo pakI gayo. 13-24 e TAMkaNe zakamAlamaMtrIe te poTanI rAjA AgaLa khubI karI, tethI rAjA vararuci tarapha khUba hasavA lAgyo; tethI vararuci maMtrI Upara bahu krodha narAyo.25 ethI te tenA jidro jovA lAgyo. evAmAM zakamAlamaMtroe potAnA zrIyaka nAmanA putrano vivAha karavAnA irAdAthI rAjAne yogya evA aneka hathiyAro chAnI rIte ghamAvavA mAMDyA. 26 A vAtanI khabara vararucie maMtrInI dAsIne kaI cIja vastu ApI vaza karIne teNonI pAse , thI meLavI. 27 A chidra pAmIne teNe nAnA chokarAone lADu ApIne zRMgATaka-trika-coka vagare nagaranA sthAnomAM zrI upadezapada.

Page #391
// 3 // gamAyu karasa-naM rAna mArevi Nu-siriyana raji uvesa. ||she // suNiyaM ca imaM raNA-caredi pehAviyaM ca maMtigihaM, davUNa kIramANAI-AnahAI pnuuyaaii-||30|| siTa ranno tehiM-kuvio rAyA viMDo parAhutto, sevAgayassa canaNesu-nivamamANassa maMtissa. // 31 // kuviyaMti nivaM nAuM-sayamAno maMdiraMmi gaMtUNa, kahaz siriyasta puttaya-rAyA mAre svvaaii.-|| 32 // ja na marissAmi ahaM,-tA ranno pAya nivamiyaM vaca, maM mArijAsi tumaM-giyA (sarieNa tA savaNA. // 33 // sayamAneNaM naNiyaM-tAsaname nakkhiyaMmi mai puvvaM, nivapAyapamaNakAle-- mArejasu taM gayAsaMko. // 34 // savvaviNAsAsaMkiyamaNeNa pamisuya mimaM ca sirieNa, tahameva pAyapamiyassa-sIta meyasta chinnaMti. // 35 // hAhA aho akajaMti-jaMpinIceno doharo botrAto karAvyo. - A duniyA jANe nahi-karaze je zakaTAna; naMdarAjane mArIne-zriyAne rAjya denAra. : 0 A doharo rAjAe paNa sAMjaLyo eTale teNe ganA mANaso mokasI maMtrAnA gharanI tapAsa karAvI. temaNe tyAM aneka jAnanA hathiyAro ghamAtA joi te dAta rAjAne kahI, tethI jyAre maMtrI satrAma navA rAjAnA page paDyo tyAre rA-29 jA pUTha pheravI Uno rahyo. 30--31 ArIta rAjAna kopejho jAgIne zakamAna maMtrIe ghare jai zrIyaka nAmanA putrane kA ke da karA, jo huM nahi marUM to rAjA ApaNa vadhAne marAvaze, mATe hu~ jevo rAjAnA page pahuM ke tuM mane mArI nAkhaje. tyAre zrIyake kAna AmA hAtha dharyA. 32-33 tyAre zakamAjhe kardA ke huM pahelAthIja tAmapuTa viSa khAine parI rAjAne 1 page pahuM te vakhate tuM zaMkA lAvyA vagara mane mAraje. 34 tyAre badhAnA nAzanI vIke zrIyake ta vAta kabUna rAkhIne te ja page patA bAparnu mAyuM namAvyu. 35 te jo hAhAkAra karato naMdarAjA jI bolavA lAgyo ke A teM zaM akArya zrI upadezapada.

Page #392
/ / 30e ro nahio ya naMdanivo, jaNio sirieNa tA-deva alaM vAnavatteNa. // 36 // jo tunhaM paskUilo-taNaM pinaNAvi natyi me kajaM, to so raNA vutto-pabhivajasu maMtipayaviM ti. // 37 // teNaM naNiyaM nAyA-jeTho me thUvanadda nAmo tti, bArasamaM se varisaM-kosAi gihe vasaMtassa. // 30 // sahAviyo ya raNA-vutto ya jayAhi maMtipayaviM ti, teNaM naNiyaM ciMtemi-rANA pesio tAhe. // 35 // sannihiyaasogavaNetatthaya so ciMtinaM samADhatto, parakajavAvANaM-ke nogA kiMca sokkhaM ti. // 40 // lohiMvi gaMtavvaM-narae vassaM anaM tadetehi, zya ciMtiUNa veragga-muvagaonavavirattamaNo. // 41 // kAUNa paMcamuThiya-sroyaM sayameva gahiyamuNiveso, gaMtUNaM naNa niva-imaM mae ciMtiyaM rAya. // 42 // ubavUhio niveNaM-nIhArao maMdirAna sa tyAre zrIyake javAba vALyo ke mahArAja, tame kaMi vyAkuLa ma thAno. 36 kemake je tamane pratikULa rahe te vApanuM paNa mane kAma nathI. tyAre rAjAe tene kayu ke ThIka, tyAre have tu maMtrAnI padavI svIkAraH37 zrIyake kayuM ke mAro moTo jAi sthUlanadra Ana bAra varSa thayA kozA nAmanI vezyAnA ghare rahe je. 37 tyAre rAjAe tene bolAvIne kaDaM ke tu maMtrIpadavI svIkAra. sthUlanadre kA ke hu vicAra kr| javAba ApuM. tyAre rAjAe tene najIkanI azokavAmImAM mokalAvyo. tyAM te vicArakhA lAgyo ke parAyA kAmamAM mazgula rahenArane zI moja ane zaM sukha hoya ? 35-40 vaLI jogayI avazya narake 2 javU pase tema cha, mATe have e jogathI dUra rahevU sAraM che ema ciMtavI te nAre vairAgya pAmIne saMsArathI virakta thayo. 41 teNe paMcamuSTi soca karIne potAnI meLe munino veSa lai rAjA pAse jazne kayuM ke he rAjan, meM A vicAryu je. U rAjAe tenA vakhANa karyA eTale te mahAtmA ghara gemI cAlatA thayA, tyAre rAjAe tene karbu ke gaNikAnA ghare thaine zrI upadezapada.

Page #393
// 3 // mahappA, gaNiyAi gihe jAhi tti pahilo rANA jato. // 43 // davaNa mayakalevaraghuggaMdhapaheNa vaccamANaM taM, rannA nAyaM nivinnakAmanogo dhuvamimo tti. // 4 // vitro payaMmi sirio-iyaro saMbhUyavijayapAmUle, pavvo accuggaM-karei vivihaM tavvaccaraNaM. // 45 // aha viharato kazyAvi-pAnIputta mAgo eso, saMbhUyavijayaguruNA-sam isammanirayamaNo. // 46 // patte vAsAratte-tila muNI tivvanavajanabiggA, giNhaMti kameNee-ajiggahe uggahasarUve. // 4 // ego sIhaguhAeanno dAruNavisAhivasahIe, kUvaphanayaMmi anno-cAnammAsaM kayANasaNA. // 4 // jayavaM sa yUnajaddo-kosAgehami atavakammaro, nivapsissAmi sa guruNA-ahiga yasatteNa NunnAo. // 4 // saMpatto gharadAre-tuTTAe naTijaNa jaha jaggo-eso parIjAo. 43 tyAre te marelA kalevasvALA durgaMdhI raste cAlato thayo. te joine rAnAe jANyu ke kharekhara e kAmanogathI virakta thayo lAge che. 4 tethI rAjAe zrIyakane maMtrIpade sthApya ane syanajadra saMtRtavijaya prAcArya pAse pravajita tha Dagra tapazcaraNa karavA lAgyo. 45 hava ekaveLA vihArakrame te pAtAnA gurunI sAye pATalIputramA Avyo, chatAM tenuM mana to kharekharA dharmamAMja rahe hatu. 46 tyAM vAkALa AvatAM navanA AkarA jayayI nabhinna thaenA traNa munie nIce mujaba traNa puSkara ajigraha sIdhA. 47 eke siNhn| guphAmA rahevAno, bIjAe nayaMkara sarpanA dara japara najA rahe vAno ane trIjAe kUvAnA nAroMTa para nannA rahevAno. ema aNasaNapUrvaka cAra mAsa nannA rahevAnA anigraha bIdhA. - tyAre nagavAn thUlanadre evo agriha levA mAMDyo ke kaMi paNa tapa karyA vagaraja kogAnA gharamAM mAre rahe. tenI hammatanI gurule khAtarI hovAyI taNe tene rajA ApI. e te kozAnA gharanA daravAje Avyo eTane teNae dhAryu ke zrI napadezapada.

Page #394
// 351|| ASOPAR sahehi-jaNAhi jaM kAha mettAhe. // 50 // puvyovanuttaramaMdiraMmi najmANamajjayAraMmi, desu nivAsaM, dinno--jutto savvehiMvi rasehiM. // 21 // zahANaguNasuzsarorAsavvAbaMkArajjUsiyA rAo, pattA dIvayahatyA-kayatya mappANamiLatI // 55 // cATupaTUpArakhA-sA taM ramicaM na sakiyA jAva, tatto pasaMtamohA-suyadhAmA sAviyA jAyA. // 53 // rAyAniogaviraheNa-koi pariso mae na miyavvo, iya sA abanaviratI-pamivaja vjjiyviyaaraa.|| 24 // navasamiyasITsappA-canamAsovAsiyA gurusayAse, kayakUvaphanAvAso-tovi muNI samAyAo. // 55 // abtuThiyA maNAgaM-ukkarakArINa sAgayaM tubnaM, AbhAsiyA kayA jA-guruNA tA yUvanadovi // 56 // gaNiyAgihaMmi pazvAsaraMmi gieihaya maNunnamAhAraM, muMjato rammataNU- sae parISahoyI nagna thayo lAge je, tethI teNIe UThI UjI thAne ko ke have je bolo te karu. 50 yUzanadre kA ke vagocAnI vacce pUrve ApaNe jyAM vinAsa karatA te gharamAM mane UtAro Apa. te mujava tAga e tene tyAM UtArA prApyo / ana teNe sarva rasa khAvA cAlu rAkhyA. 51 have kozA vezyA nhAi dhoi pavitra thai sarva prakAra sajI rAte hAthamA dIvo lai potAne kRtArya karavA iccatI thakI aneka kAmAvAlA karavA lAgI, paNa tene mAjhyA samartha thA zakI naha, tyAre teno moha zAMta paratAM dharma sAMnaLI te zrAvikA thai. 55-53 teNIe evI pratijJA lIdhI ke rAjAbhiyoga zivAya mAre koi puruSa sAthe ramavU nahi. ema teNIe vikArajAva mUkone abrahmanI viti svIkArI. 54 have cAre mAsanA napAsavAna ve sAdhuo siMha tathA sarpane upAzamAvI guru pAse AvyA tayA trIjo kUvAnA jAroMTa para Uno rahanAra / sAdhu paNa AvI pahoMcyo. 25 temanA sAme jarA kaThIne " tame duHkara kAma karI jAne paryA"-ema gurue kahyu, eTa zrI upadezapada.

Page #395
mAhiguNo ya sNpnno-|| 17 // azukkaraukkarakArayassa antuSTikaNa sappaNayaM, naNiyaM guruNA tava sAgayaM ti te mabaraM pattA. // 17 // tinnivi naNaMti khamagA-pebaha sUrI kahaM imaM naNai, esa amaccassa suo-atavovi pasaMsiyo evaM. // ee|| maNamajvaviyaroseNa-pAnasaMmI samAgae uie, sIhaguhAkhamageNaM-naNio sUrI ahaM jAmi. // 60 // navakosAi gihamI kosAvesAi bahuganazNIe, taM bohemi kimUNo kovi ihaM thUlabhaddAo. // 61 // uvautteNaM guruNA-NAyaM pAraM na pAvihI eso, paDisiko tahavi go-to mggiysvmhiio.-|| 62 // baggo vAsArattaMkAcaM sA nadigA suNa dhammaM, aphArasarIrA nRsiyA ya avibhUsiyA ceva. // 63 // so mayaNagolago zva-javaNasamIce to palAyaMto, jAo aIvadaDha nAvavajiyo phula bAmAM thUvandra paNa tyAM AvI pahoMcyA. 56 te jagavAn gaNikAnA ghare dararoja manapasaMda AhAra bai khAtA eTale zarIre tAjA thai AvyA hatA ane tema chatAM samAdhi sAcavIne AyA hatA. 57 tenA sAme gurue barobara UThI prItipUrvaka kahAM ke ati duSkaramAM duSkaranA karanAra evA tame jale padhAryA. te sAMjaLI penAlaNe sAdhuna mansara prApta thayo.e7 te traNe kahevA lAgyA ke juvo, ApaNA guru ene ke kahe je ? e maMtrIno dIkarA De eTo vagara tape paNa enA A rIte guru vakhANa kara je. 50 have manamA roSa rAkhIne bIjaM comAsu AvatAM siMhaguphAvAsI tapasvI munie gurune kayu ke haM kozAnI nAnI bena upakozAnA ghare jAcaM cuM ane tene pratibodhI AvIza eTane khabara pamze ke thUlanadra karatA koi Utarato nayI. 60-61 gurue upayoga ApI jotAM temane jANayuM ka aa kaMi pAra pahoMce tema nathI, eTana temANe tene nA pAmI. tema chatAM te cAnnato thayo ane tyAM teNe vasati meLavI. 62 tyAM te comAsu pasAra karavA mAMDyA. te upakozA nadrika hovA zrI upadezapada.

Page #396
NOKHOTO // 33 // riyakAmasaro. // 64 // kajiyalajjo ajkovavAlo maggineM to baggo, niuNa maIe tIe-jaNio kiM desi taM amhaM ? // 65 // so naNa natyi me kiMci-jeNa giMyo ahaM nahe, tahaviya naNasu kimibasi-akkhaM, nisuyaM ca teNevaM- // 66 // nevAlajaNavae jaha-rAyA puvvassa sAhuNo deza, kaMbArayaNaM sayasahassamo meso tahiM jaai.|| 67 // ahaM taM tatya mahApamANa vaMsassa nUmiyaM majhaM, uzyaM bide jaha naM-na kovi kiMcivi viyANAi. // 68 // nagiNappAo jA ei-eko vissama akuNamANo, tA katyaviya paese-sanaNo vAsai jahA lakkho. // 6e // eso iheti buttaM-coravaI sanaNaruyaviyAraM tu, jA pAsai tA pAsa-ekaMciya itayaM samaNaM. // 70 // avahIriyasanaNaruo-jA ci tA puNovi vAharai, hatyago sayasahathI dharma sAjan vA AvatI. te zarIre evI rUpavAna hatI ke vagara saNagAre paNa saNagAra sajyA hoya tevI lAgatI. 63 A have te sAdhu AganA pAse jema mINano golo gaLe tema teNIne je to thako potAnI dRDhatA mUkIne kAmabANathI bAMdhAyo 64 te zaraima melIne tenA Upara Azaka thai tenI mAgaNI karavA lAgyo tyAre mAhI gaNikAe kayu ke tu mane zaM zrApI za? 65 te bolyo ke he nadre hu~ nirgaya bu eTale mArI pAse kaMi nathI, chatAM tuM zuM mAge che te kahe teNIe kahyu ke eka lAkha tyAre te sAdhue ema sAMjavyu hatuM ke-66 nepALadezamAM tyAno rAjA navA sAdhune lAkhanI kImatanu kasaratna Ape ne teyI tyAM gayo. 67 tyAM teNe te meLavI eka moTI vAsanI lAkamIne vacceyI pokana karI tenA vivaramAM te dharyu ra jethI tene koi jANI zake nahi. 60 pachI pote lagajaga nAgA jebo thaine kyAM paNa vIsAmo nahi letAM pAge vaLyo tevAmAM amuka sthaLe AvatAM tyAM padI bolavA lAgyA ke yahAM lAkha Ave che, tyAre corono saradAra te patInA avAjane / zrI upadezapada.

Page #397
// 384 // so - eso tubnaM agao ti. // 71 // saMjAyakoDageNaM - naoi corAdive so gaMtuM, jaM ityamatthitattaM - nayara dio taM kahesu tumaM // 72 // kadayaM kaMbalara - - saMto ettha pratthi to mukko, AgaMtuM gaNiyAe - samappaI jAva tA tIe - // 73 || gihakhAmi nihittaM -- nirikkhamANassa takkhaNaM tassa, jAi to kaha me - yaM - raNamiNaM mailiyaM tumae ? // 74 // mujheosi tumaM soyasi -ja meya mappA gaM nauNa samaNa, eyAovi vilI - rayaNasamo maM jamaNusarasi // 1 // - nippavAsa meso- tIe pamicoio paDiniyatto, icchAmo aNusaTThi - nayi gogurusamI ma. // 76 // aiDukkara DukkarakArago tti evaM sthUlajaddI, cirapariciyA asaddhI --sammaM ahiyAsiyA imiNA // 99 // tumae digdosA - navakosA jApAsA lAgyo vAma eka zramaNa Avato tene dekhAyo. 60-70 te parathI te saradAre te avAz2anI avajJA karI eTale pakSI pharIne bolavA lAgyA ke tamArA hAye AvenuM lAkha cAlI gayuM che. 71 tyAre coronA saradAre kautaka pAmI te pALajaka ke tArI pAse je sAra hoya te tuM vagara bIke kahI de. 72 te sAdhue karchu ke AvAMsanI aMdara karana pAvela ema tethe sAmuM kahI dIdhuM tetha / teNe tene jato meTyo eTale teNe AvIne te gaNikAne sauMpyuM ke ta rata teNIe tenI rUbarUmAMja te gharanI khAllamAM nAMkhI dIdhuM, tyAre sAdhu bolyo ke teM A ratna kema menuM karyu. 73-74 gaNikAe javAba vALyo ke are zramaNa, tuM mugdha lAge che ke jethI tuM yA kaMbalanI ciMtA kare be ne tuM pote ratna samAna hoi mArI pAchaLa pakI potAne yA kaMbala karatAM vadhu malina kare che teno vicAraja karato nayI. 7e yA rIte telIetene kaMr3a paNa pipAsA rAkhyA vagara phATakyo eTale te samajIne boDyo ke tArI zIkhAmaNa vAjavI be ema kahI te gu XXXX zrI upadezapada.

Page #398
1.CODA iyA kacavayA ya, nilacio pavanno-pacittaM cittasAraMti. // // kazyAi naMdaramA-dinA tudraNa niyagarahiyassa, kosA sA puNa niccaM-pasaMsae thUlabhaddamuNiM. // pae // kaha anno taha ityAparIsahaM jiNa jiya mayaNapasaro, jo na mamAo tinatusatibhAgamittaMpi saMkhuko. // 70 // saMticciya aberaMgakarA jaNA nUriNo haM loe, nahu thUvanaisariso lUo honacciya kayAi. // 71 // evaM tagguNaganaravakhittamaNA uvacarei taM na tahA, niyasohagguppAyaNahelaM sA annayA niiyaa-|| 2 // niyavinnANassayadaMsaNatya mAvAsasogavaNiyAe, AroviyadhaNudamo-aMbagapiMDIi kmaanni|| 3 // aNupuMkhaM lAyaMto-tA khiva jAva niMyakarannAsaM, ANIyA khivihINaM jinnA sA aDacaMdeNa. // 4 // sA laNa sikkhiyasseha-mukkaraM kiMva pecchasi maru pAse aAvyA. 76 prArthI gurue tene upako dIdho ke te syUlacadramuni, kharekhara ati duSkara duSkarano karanAra hato ke jeNe ciraparicita ane aNazraddhAlu kozAne rukI rIte pratibodhina karI. 77 ane teM to doSa joyA vinAnI ane vrata pAnatI upakozAne jai mAgaNI karI. ema gurue tenI nirnabanA kararI eTapne teNe citta ApyA pUrvaka prAzcitta svIkAryu. bAda eka veLA tuSTa thaelA naMdarAjAe potAnA rathikane kozA ApI. have te kozA teno AgaLa hamezAM sthUlanadramuninA vakhANa karatI hatI. 75 te A rIte ke sthUnajadra ke je mArAthI timanA tuSa jeTalo paNa dona pAmyo nahi to tenA mAphaka bIjo koNa kAmanA jorane hagavI strIno parISaha jItI. zake ? bo-A jagatmA AzcaryakAraka ghaNA loko che paNa syUcanadranA jevo koi thayo nathI ane kadApi yaze paNa nahi. 7? ema te kozyA tenA guNanA gaurakhamAM mana rAkhatI thakI te rathikanI kAjI darakAra karatI na hatI te potArnu saujAgya thavA khAtara tathA potAnI huMkyArI zro upadezapada.

Page #399
maMpi; nahavihiM to srisvraasissttiysRshyggesu.|| 5 // kayanahA harisamuhI-jaNAi to kassa mabaro guNisu ? taMciya maNe vahaMtI-taha jaNa sunAsiyaM eyN.|| 06 // na ukkaraM aMbayabuMbi tomaNaM-na ukkaraM naccaya sikkhiyAe, taM ukkaraM taMca mahANu nAvaM,-jaM so muNI pamayavaNaMmi vuttho. // 7 // puvvaM savvaMciya se nivezyaM tI tassa vuttataM, taccariyAkkhittamaNo-vihio so sAvago paramo. // 6 // jAo ya tammi samae-ukAlo doya dasaya varisANi, savvo sAhusamUho-go to jabahitIresu. nae tavarame so puNaravi-pAmaliputte samAgao vihiyA-saMgheNaM su. yavisayA-ciMtA kiM kassa atyitti. // e // jaM jassa Asi pAse-nasajja yaNamAi saMghamijaM-taM savvaM ekAraya aMgAI taheva viyAI. // e1 // parikammaM subatAvavA khAtara tene azoka vAmImAM lA gayo. tyAM teNe dhanuSya vANa cakAvIne kedImonI jumakhIne dareka bANa lagAvIne potAnA hAyanI najIka ANI tene arddhacaMdra (vAkiyA ) nAmanA hathiyArathI kApI sIdhI. 72-73-74 tyAre kozyA bolI ke zIkhezAne hAM zuM duSkara hoya ? dAkhalAtarIke mArUM nAca juvo ema kahI teNe sarasavanA DhagannA para sUOM so goThavI temanI aNIo Upara nAca karI batAvyo. e ema te nAca karI hasate mukhe bolI ke jalA mANasa gu vaMto Upara kone matsara hoya ? ema bonIne tenena manamA tAmIne nIce mujaba sunASita kahevA lAgI. 76 "zIkhenAne AMbAnI bUMkha tomavI agara nAca karavaM e kAi paNa duSTakara nayI, paNa je te muni madajanaka vanamA amaga rahyA te ja muSkara ane moTuM kAma je."pachI teNIe tene pUrvanI saghaLI hakIkata saMjaLAvI rathUlanadranA caritra tarapha tenuM mana kheMcI tene parama zrAvaka karyo. A vakhate bAra varSI pukAla paDyo tethI saghaLA sAdhuo dariyA kAMThe jA rahyA. zrI upadezapada.

Page #400
// 377 // tAi - puvvayaM mUliyA Nuyogo ya, diTThIvAo zya paMcadAvi no asya tatthitti. // 2 // nepAlavattiNIe - visae kisa naddabAhavo guravo, viharaMti didvivAyaMdharati zya ciMtiyaM te. // 73 // saMghe sAhujuyalaM - padiyaM tassaMtie patrAehi-- daTThIvAyaM jaM saMti asthiyo sAhuNo ettha // 94 // kar3hiyaMmi saMghakajje - pariyi te saMpai payaTTo - sAhena mahApApajjANaM - puvvica kkAlo - // ee // siyo - nAda meyaMmi javarae saMte- dAhAmi vAyAM jaM-na jAi evaM misA daauN.||e6|| Agamma teNa saMghassa sAdiyaM to puNovi saMghAko tassaMtie visaDUDho - saMdhA jAna manne // 97 // ko tassa hoi daMgo-eyaM jaNAviyo jAi tassa, bagghAmaNaM tayA so-- tubnacevA gayA miNaM ti. // 98 // mA ugghAmada pesaha sAhuNo ja 8 bAda dukAla maTatAM te pharIne pATalIputranagaramA AvyA eTale sarve maLIne tapAza karI ke zru radhuM che. e0 have jenA pAse je kAMi uddeza tayA adhyayana yAda hatA te sarve ekaThA kara ryA. 1 paraMtu parikarma -sUtra-- pUrvagana - cUlikA ane anuyoga ema pAMca prakArano dRSTivAda tyAM 2 tyAre paMdhe vicArya ka nepALadezamAM bhadrabAhusvAmi vicare be temanA pAse te be. 73 teyI teNe temanA pAse be sAdhu mokalI kahebarAvyaM ke tamAre ihAM AvI dRSTivAdanI vAcanA devI joze kemake ihAM tenA athIM sAdhu rahelA che. [4 Ae saMgha kAma pharamAvatAM jadrabAhusvAmie uttara vALayo ke meM hamaNA mahAprANa nAme dhyAna sAdhavA mAM be, kemake pUrve dukAla pravarttato hato tethI have e dhyAna pUruM nahi thAya tyAM lagaNa vAcanA ApIza nadi kemake kAmamAM te aap| zakAya tema nayI 5 - 76 tyAre te veM sAbue saMghasamIpe AvIne saMghane te bAta kahI eTale pharIne saM konA pAse kayuM kayuM gyAra aMga sthApita ka koi pAse nahi maLyo. zrI upadeza pada.

Page #401
// 3 // juyA sumehAe, divaseNa satta paripucaNAna dAhAmi jA jhANaM. // eV // egA ni kkhAna samAgayassa divasabakAsaveNAe, bIyA, tazyA sAmAvosagge kaasvelaae-|| 100 // divasassa lAvaNIo-canasthigA vAsae kae tinni, to thUlanadapamuhAmehAvINaM-sayA pNc-|| 101 // pattA tassa samIve-pamipubAe ya vAyaNaM viMtI, ekasi dohiM tihiMvA na taraMtavadhArilaM jAhe. // 10 // tAhe te UsariyAekaM mottuNa thUvajahamuNiM thovAvasesae sai kANe aha pulio guruNA. // 103 // na kilimmasi taM sa jaNai-kovi jagavaM mamaM kilAmetti, to khamasu kiMci kAdaM -to divasaM vAyae savvaM. // 10 // pubai sAraM jayavaM-kittiyamittaM mae zhAdhI. yaM, aThAsI suttAI-navamA merUsarisavehi. // 105 // eekAlAo kaNageNa kAleghe tenA AgaLa ve sAdhu mokanAvI kahevarAvyu ke je saMvanI ANa na mAne teno zo dama lAge nadrabAhue temane kayu ke " udghATana " nAme prAyazcitta lAge tyAre temaNe jaNAvyu ke te tamoneja lAgu thayuM che. e-e jadrabAhue kahyu ke mane saMghabAhera nahi karo, paNa je sArI buddhivALA sAdhuo hoya temane yahAM mokalAvo to huM mArA dhyAna paryaMta dararoja sA. - tavAra temanI pRThAnA javAba Apato rahIza.e eka pratipUchA nivAe jatAM AvatAM karIza, vIjI madhyAnhanI kALavelAe karIza, trIjI saMjhAe jatAM karIza, cothI sAMjanI kALa veLAe karIza, ane bAkInI traNa sUtI vakhate karIza. tyAre saMghe syUvanadra vagere pAMcaso buddhimAn sAdhuone tyAM mokajhAvyA. teo temanA pAseyI pratipRcchAvake vAcanA khevA lAgyA. tezromAMnA ghaNAo eka vAra be vAra tayA traNa vAra sAMjaLatAM paNa avadhArI-zakyA nahi.-100-101 -103 tyAre tetro eka sthUlanadramunine tyAM mezIne vIjA badhA pAga vakhyA. have dhyAnano thomo kALa bAkI rahyo ha yo upadezapada.

Page #402
||3pe Na paDhihisi suheNa, savvaMpi didhviAyaM-paDhiyA ya kameNa dasapuvA. // 106 // vatyUhiM dohiM UNA-sathUvanadA gurU viharamANA; pattA pAmaliputtaM-ThiyA ya bAhiM tajjkANe. // 107 // jakkhAzyAna sattavi-lazNIo thUbaladasAhussa, guruNo je jassaya-samAgayA vaMdaNanimittaM. // 17 // vaMdiya gurUM kahiM so-jijjo puliogurU naNai, devaliyAi imAe-guNamANo ci pahiTho. // 109 // AyaMtIo daThUNa tAja iDDhI desaNa nimittaM, sIhAgAro jAo-so taM tAo niyshcittaa|| 110 // najhAna gurusayAse-laNaMti sIheNa khazyago naMte, nAyA, guruNA jaNiyAna thUvanado na so sIho. // 111 // paDiyAgayA ya vaMdiya ciyA to puliyA kusa bavattaM, kahiyaM jaha pavvazo sirio pavvovavAseNaM. // 11 // kArAvieNa amheto tyAre gurue tene pUchyu ke-103 tuM thAkato to nathIne ? syULanadre kahyu ke he jagavan mane koi thakavanAra nathI. tyAre / gurue kahyu ka thomo vakhata saburI rAkha to pachI tane Akho divasa vAcanA ApIza. 104 sthUlanadre pUchayu ke jagavana hu~ emAMyI keTacaM zIkhI rahyo buM ? gurue kahyu ke tuM haju atyAsI sUtra zIkhyo De eTale sarasava jeTalu thayu ke ane hanI / meru jeTabuM bAkI che. 105 chatAM eTaTuM zIkhatAM je tate vakhata lAgyo u tenAM karatAM yomA vakhatamAMja tute saghaLo dRSTivAda sukhe zIkhI rahIza. bAda teNe anukrame be vastuLaNA daza pUrva jaNI lIdhA. evAmAM tene sAthe lai tenA guru 1 viharatA viharatA pATaliputramA AvI bAherenA udyAnamA utA. 106-107 tyAre sthUlajadramuninI yadA vagere sAta beno te guru tathA te moTA nAine vAMdavA mATe tyAM prAvI. 107 teoe gurune vAMdIne pUchayu ke amAro moTo lAi kyA ne ? gurue kabuM ke petrI deva kulikA ( devakI ) mAM AnaMdita mane sUtrapATha gaNato thako rahelo che. 107 have potAnI zrI upadezapada.

Page #403
// 4001 hiM-so mao amaravAsa maNupatto, sirivajkAnIyAhiM-taveNa jaha devayA khittA. // 113 // nIyA mahAvidehaM-jaha puTThA tatya tittharAyANo, do ajjhayaNA NIyA -egaM nAvaNa vimuttavaraM. // 114 // evaM vaMdittANaM gayAna bIe viNaMmi saMpatte, navasuttadesatyaM vaSTio so, na uditi-|| 115 // jA sUrI, ko hela-tamajogosi tti teNimaM nAyaM, kave ko pamAno-jo so evaM viyaMnei. // 116 // na puNo kAhAmi naNa-sUriNo javi no tumaM kuNasi, anne kAhiMti to-killeNa kahiMci pmivnnN-|| 117 // cattAri navarimAiM puvvANi paDhAvilaM nanaNa annaM -pAvijasu, vocilA to taMmi uveya vatthUNi. // 117 // dasamasta aMtimAI sesaM aNumanniyaM suyaM savvaM, zha gaNiyArahiyANaM-pagayaM veNazyabuddhIe. // 11 // 7 banAne tyAMAvatI jo ne temane potAnI Rddhi zakta batAvavA mATe sthUlanadre siMhano AkAra dhAraNa karyo tene joine teo guru pAse nAzI jar3a kahevA lAgI ke he pUjya, amArA jAne to siMha khAi gayo lAge ne. gurue kahyu ke je siMha kharekhara siMha nathI paNa sthalanadraja che. 110-111 tyAra tezro tyAM pAchI AvIne tene vAMdIne tyAM rahI tyAre syUlanadre temane kuzaLavArtA puuch| eTale temaNe kayu ke zrIyake dIkSA lIdhI. vAda ame parvanA divase tene apavAsa karAvyo teyI te marIne svargavAsa pAgyo tethI tenA ghAtathI marAne ame tapa karI zAsana devIne bolAvo. teNI yazAne mahAvidehalai gai. yahAe tyAM rahelA tIrthakarane te vAta pUrvI. vaLatAM teNI tyAMcI nAvanA tathA vimukti nAme be adhyayana lai AvI. 115-113-115 evI rIte te beno tene vAMdIne svasthAne gai. bAda vIjA dine sthUlabhadra navA zrutano- maddeza devA guru pAse Uno rahyo, batAM gurue naddezyu nahi, tyAre teNe kAraNa pUchatAM gurue kahyu ke tuM ayogya u. te UparathI zrI upadezapada.

Page #404
atha gAthAdarArthaH-gaNikA tathA rathika uktarUpaH-ekaM jJAtaM na puna ke . --sukosasaDDhitti-sukozA prAgeva yA kozAnAmatayoktA-zrAdhA jinazAsanAtirUDhAtizayazradhAnA-iti asmAddhetoH sthUlanaguNAnniraMtaraM prazaMsaMtI tAM dRSTvA rathikena tadAkSepArthaM AmralaMbI prAyuktaprakAreNa uinnA . tayAca-sichatthagarAsitti -siddhArthakarA zisthitasUcyagreSu nATayamAdArzataM, naNitaM ca zikSitasya kA :karateti. (7) (mULagAthA )-sItA sAmI kajaM-dIhaM taNa gaba kuMcapazvANI, lehAyariyapaNAmaNa-avahaMmi tahA susissANaM. // 10 // (vyAkhyA )-sIyA sAmI dIhaM ca taNaM avasavvayaM ca kuMcAsottidhAre kenaciNe jANI bIIM ke kAle je pramAda kayoM tenuM A phaLa maLyuM che. 115-116 sthUlanadre kayuM ke pharIne ema nahi karUM, tyAre gurue kahyu ke jo ke tuM pharI nahi kare to paNa bIjA karaze. bAda bahu kAlAvAlA karatAM temaNe uparalA cArapU rva jaNAvavA kabUTyuM paNa kaDaM ke te bIjAte nahi naNAvavA tethI te tathA dazamA pUrvanI chenI be vastu sthUlanAMnA sAye viccheda pAmyA. te zivAya bAkInuM saghaLu zruta bIjAne jaNAvavA anujhA ApI. ihAM gaNikA tathA rathikanI vainayikI AA buddhi prastuta jANavI. 117-117-115... __(kathA samApta thai.) have gAyAno akSarArtha kare cha.gaNikA tathA rayika je kathAmAM varNavyo che te maLIne eka udAharaNa gaNavU, nahi ke be sukozA eTale pUrve je kozA nAme kahelI che te zrAddhA eTale jinazAsanamA atizaya adhAvALI thai e hetu zrI upadezapada. 1

Page #405
// 402 // tU kalAcAryeNa kvacinnagare kasyacinnaranAyakasya putrA atisanmAnadAnagRhItena lekhyAdikAHkaLA grAhitAH - - saMjAtazca kAlenAtibhUyAn avyasaMyogaH - bubdhazca rAjAti taM vyaparopayituM tatra jJAtaMca putraiH -- - paMcaite janetA copanetA ca - yastu vidyAM prayacchati, annadAtA jayatrAtA - pitaraH smRtAH // iti nItimadvAkyaM kRtajJatayAnusmaradbhiH - paribhAvitaMca taiH ( graM. 3000) yathA kenApyupAyena tamevAmumataHsthAnAnniHsArayAmaH tato yadA jemimA tosau tadA snAnazATikAM yAcamAnastairuktaH zuSkAyAmapi zATikAyAM yathA zItA zizirA zATI - kimuktaM navati - zItakAryaM te iti tathA dIrghaM tRNaM dvArA nimu * yI te sthUlabhadranA guNAMne hamezA prazaMsatI te jor3ane rathika tene kheMcavA mATe AMbAnI lUMba pUrve kahelI rIte kApI - ne kozAe sarasavanI rAzi Upara sUiyo golavI tenI aNIo Upara nAca karI batAyuM, anekAM ke zIkhelAne zaM puSkara be. ( mULagAthAno artha ) - kI sAmI tathA lAMbu ghAsa batAvI jaNAnyuM ke cAlato thA ane kUMjane pratIpa eTasemI UtArI jA ke darabAra nArAja be ema lekhAcAryane haju mAravAmAM Avyo na hato teTalAmAM tene te cIjo ApIne jAte te evA suziSyonI vainayakI buddhi jAvI. 18 kI sAmI - bAMbu - ghAsa ane avaLI kuMja e dhAramAM koi kaLAcAryo koi nagaramAM koika rAjAnA dI - rAjA sanmAna tathA dAnayI khuza thaine lekhya vagere kaLAo zIkhAmI. bAda vakhata jatAM tenA pAse ghaNo paiza zrI upadezapada.

Page #406
// 403 // khaM datvA sUcayati yathA dIrgha mArga pratipadyasveti. tathA kauMcasya maMganAtha snAnasya pradakSiNatayottAryamANasya prAk tadAMnI paivANitti pratIpurUpatayottAraNaM kRtaM -pratikUnaM saMprati te rAjakusamiti lekhyAcAryapraNAmanaM kadAcAryasya zATyAdInAM samarpaNaM kurvatAM avadhe avyApAdanedyApi rAjJA vadhe'kiyamANe ityarpaH-tathA zItA zAmI ityAdinA prakAreNa suziSyANAM kRtajJatayA suMdarAMtevAsinnAvaM prAptAnAM vainayakI buddhiHsaMpannA . niHsRtazcAsAvanupahata eva. (7) (mULagAthA)-Nivvode posiyajAra-khurakae rattitisiyadagamaraNe, ujja NaNAviyapubA-NAe tayagoNasuddho. // 15 // - (vyAkhyA )-nivvode iti nIbodakezAtatayopanyaste-posiyajArakhurakae jamA thayo teyI rAjAe bolAine tene mAravAnI icchA karI te vAtanI te rAjAnA putrone khabara panI tyAre temaNe vicArya ke janma ApanAra, janoi ApanAra, vidyA ApanAra, anna ApanAra, tathA jayathI bacAvanAra e pAMca bApa kahevAya che ema kRtajhapaNAyI nItinuM vAkya yAda karIne temaNe vicAryu ke koi paNa upAye ene vagara jokhamAyo A ThekANeyI ravAne karavo. tethI te jyAre jamavA Avyo ane teNe nAvAnuM kapahuM mAgyuM tyAre te sUkelu hovA chatAM temaNe kaDaM ke sAmI to themI che eTane ke tane yahu~ pAmavAnuM che tathA daravAjAnI sAme lAvU ghAsa dharI sUcavyu ke sAMve raste ravAne thai jA, tayA pUrve maMgaLa mATe nhAelAne savaLI bAju UtAravAmAM AvatA kauMca ( kuMjanA AkAranA kalaza ) ne avachaM UtAyu. te vake sUcavyu ke darabAranI tArA para itarAjI cha. A rIte te kaLAcAryane hajI rAjAe mAryo na hato teTalA zrI upadezapada.

Page #407
// 4 // iti-kayAcit proSitanartRkayA jAro viTo gRhe pravezitaH tasyaca kurakarma nakhA - dhudharaNAdi kRtaM . kRteca rattitisiyadagamaraNe iti-rAtrau tRSitaHsannudakaM sa nihitAnyajalAnAve nIbasavilaM pAyitastatkSaNAdeva maraNaM tasya saMpannaM . nizcite ca tatra naUnaM bahirdevatrikAyAstyAgaH kRtaH . dRSTazca lokena gaveSitazca kathamasau mRta iti . sajAvaM cAlanamAnena tatra ke nacit sapratibhenoktaM-" navamevAsya kurakarma nApitavihitaM ca dRzyate " tato lo. kenAsya nApitAnAM pRcA kRtA-"kenAsya kurakarma vihitamiti ? " kathitaMcaikena yathA mayAmukasyagehe iti . jJAte ca pRSTA sA kiM tvayA mArita iti ? sAcAha " taSito mayA nIbodakameva kevalaM pAyitaH " . tato lokasya nIvasthitatvagviSagonasopamAM zAmI vagere ApanAra te suziSyo kRtaipaNAthI sArA ziSya thayA. temanI e vuddhi te vainayikI jANavI. ema te kumAra jokhamAyo tyAMcI nIkaLI zakyo (mULagAyAno artha )-poSitanatakA strIe jAsne korakarma ( hajAmata ) karAvI. rAte tarasa lAgatAM nevanuM pANI Apyu tethI te maraNa yatAM tene bAhera pheMkAvyo. bAda hajAmone pUchatAM khabara pamI ke tvacAmA niSavALA gonasa sarpanA pherathI te maraNa pAmyo . 15 (vyAkhyA )-nIbodarekanA udAharaNa peTe e vAta che ke kozka strIno no paradeza jatAM teNIe koi jArane gharamAM bolAvI tenI hajAmata vagere karAvI. bAda rAte tene tarasa lAgatAM bIjaM pANI nahi maLavAyI teNIe tene nevAnu pANI pIvarAvyuM. tethI te tarataja maraNa pAmyo. te marI gayo cheema khAtararI thatAM teNIe tene devakulikAnI bAhera nAMkhI dIdho. zrI mupadezapada. .

Page #408
// 405 // dhaH prastutabuddhiprabhAvAt saMpannA. (5) ( mUlagAyA ) - goraNaM - ghoDagajI hAipamaNamo uvariM, maMdamaI - hAre - rijatti maMtissa aNukaMpA // 20 // ( vyAkhyA ) - gotti goNo ghorugapaDaNaM ca rukkhAo itidvAraparAmarzaH. -tatra kvacid grAme kena cinmaMdabhAgyena nirvAhopAyAMtaramanyadajamAnena mitrAd yA citairbala vardenaM vAhayitumArabdhaM vikAleca tenAnIyaite gAvo mitrasya saMbaMdhini goTake hiptAH . tacca mitraM tadA je mitumArabdhaM. lajjayA cAsau nopasarpitaH dRSTAzca tena te vATake kSipyamANAH -- akRtatatayazca nirgatAste tato hatAzcauraiH - gRhItazca maMdanAgyo - tenuM mamanuM lokonA jovAmAM AvatAM tema tapAza karI ke e kema marelo be ? paNa teno kaMi patto namakyo. evAmAM tyAM koika buddhimAn mANaseM kAM ke AnI navIja hajAmata thaelI dekhAya che, te parathI lokoe hajAmobolAvI pUcha ke yAnI hajAmata koNe karI che ? tyAre eke kachu ke me enI hajAmata amuka ThekANe karI che. te jAloko ne pUchakema teM ene mAryo ? te strI bolI ke ene tarasa lAgatAM me ene phakta nevAnuM pANIja pIvarAvyuM che. tethI lokoe tapAsa karatAM tyAM viSamaya cAmakIvALo gonasa sarpa maLI Avyo ema prastuta buddhinA prajAvadhI - ghaLo patto lAgyo. ( mULagAyAno artha ) - goenA dhAramAM maMdamatino insApha karatAM maMtrIne tene sarala jAegI maMtrIne tenA para - nukaMpA yAvatAM teNe evo jaya prApyo ke mAlekanI AMkho kahAkavI' ghomAvALAnI jIna kapAvI ane maMdamatinA ka zrI upadezapada.

Page #409
// 406 // mitreNa yathA samarpaya me balIvardhana. asamarpayamANazca rAjakujhe netumArabdho yAvattAvat pratipathena turaMgamArUDhaH ekaH puruSaH samAgacchiti saca kathaMcicurageNa bhUmau pAtitaH pa lAyamAnazca turaga Ahata Ahateti taTukte tena maMdabhAgyena kazAdinA tAmitaH kva - cinmarmaNi mRtazca tatkuNAdeva - gRhItazca turaMgasvAminApyasau. saMpannazca gachatAmeva vikAlaH uSitAzca nagarabahireva tatraca kecinnaTA AvAsitAH saMti-suptAzca te sarvepi. ciMtitaM ca tena rAtrau mama nAsti jIvato moka iti varaM AtmA uddaddhaH iti pa rijAvya dekhina vaTavRkSazAkhAyAM AtmA nalaMbita:- :- sAca nirdurbalA Tityeva truTitA. patitena ca tena naTamattarako mAritaH - tairapyasau gRhItaH nItikaraNe para koi naTe UparathI paruyuM. 20 vyAyakhyA. -- goNa zabdathI dhAra saMjAyuM che. tyAM yA vAta e be ke ke koi gAmamAM koika nAgyahIna mANase potAno nirvAha calAvavAno koI bIjo upAya nahi sUUtAM mitra pAseyI vela mAgIne khemavA mAMgayuM. sAMje tethe te be lo te mitranA vAmAmAM bAMdhyA. te mitra te vakhate jamato hato tethI pelo maMdajAgya zaramanA lIghe tenA pAse nahi gayo utAM teNe vela vAmAmAM pUryA te te joyA hatA. to paNa tenI saMcALa na bIdhI eTale teo bAhera nIkavyA eTale coroe haraNa karyA. tyAre te / matre pelA maMdanAragane pakamayo ke mArA bela mane sauMpa. te jyAre nahi soMpI zakyo tyAre teNe tene daravAramAM khacavA mAMDyo. evAmAM sAmethI ghobhA para cakIne koi mANasa Avato hato tene ghokAe koika rIte jamIna para pAnI dIgho ghoko nAzavA mADyo tyAre teo brUma karI ke " mAro mAro " te parathI maMdabhAgye ghokAne tAjANo evA ThekANe mA. zrI upadezapada.

Page #410
// 407 // 1 kathitaM ca yathAvRttaM taiH -- pRSThosAvamAtyena pratipannazca sarvaM tato maMtriNA niHpratinoyamiti mahatImanukaMpAM taM prati kurvatA prastutabuddhiprAvAnnyAyo dRSTaH- yathA -- netuHkaraNamiti -- balIvardaviSaye netroddharaNaM locanotpATaH karttavyaH - prathama niprAyaH -- balIvardasvAmI maMdanAgyazca naNitau maMtriNA yathA dvAvapi javaMtAvaparAdhinau. tata ekasya balIvardAn vATake prakSipyamANAn dRSTavato netrotpATanaM dvitIyasya ca vAvardAnasamarpitato balIvardapradAnaM daMga iti. - ghomagajIdAi iti -- anena ghoTako dAtavyaH ghoTakasvAminaMzca ghoTakamahatAhateti Nitavato jihvAyAH bedo damaH - pamaNamo uvaritti--naTamattarakazca tathA kazcit daMmIkhaMmenAtmAnamuddadhya patanamasyopari karotu evaM maMdajAgyo vyapahAre pravRtte - Rjuriti kRtvA maMtriNonukaM " ryo ke te tarataja maraNa pAmyo. tethI ghokAnA mAlake paNa tene pakaDyo tepro badhA darabAra tarapha cAlatA thayA telAmAM rAta pI eTale te nagaranA bAheraja rahyA. tyAM keTalAka naTa UtarelA hatA. have te vadhA sUi rahyA tyAre maMdabhAgye rAte vicArya ke jIvatAM to mAro bUTako nathI mATe mAre phAMso khAvo sAro che ema vicArIne dorInA kaTakAyI potAne varunI mALamAM laTakato karyo paNa te dorI navaLI hovAthI UTa dai trUTI pakI tethI te maMdabhAgya naTanA saradAra para paDyo eTale te saradAra maraNa pAmyo teth| temaNe paNa tene pakakIne kacerI mAM Ujo karyo. addalana hI saMjaLAvI. te parathI maMtrie maMdanAgyane pUchatAM teNe te saghaLI kabUla rAkhI. tyAre yA nirbuddhi che ema jANIne maMtrine tenA Upara bahu dayA AvatAM teNe yA pramANe vyAyApyo tyAM belanI bAbatamAM AMkho kADhavI TharAvI eTale ke belanA dhaNI ane maMdabhAgyane maMtrie kahAM ke tame banne gunhegAra cho, mATe jeNe bello - zrI upadezapada.

Page #411
// pA saMpannA. napunarasau damita iti. (7) samAptAni vainayikIbuddhijJAtAni. (7) namaH zrutadevatAyai. atha karmajAbujhijJAtAni-kammayabuddhIevihu-herANiyamAtiyA tadantAsA; pagarisa muveti tIse-tatto NeyaMmi bahu siddhI. // 21 // (vyAkhyA )-karmabuddhAvapi jJAtAnyucyate. tatraca heranniyamAjhyA itihairaNiyakAdayaH sauvArNikaprabhRtayaH kAravaH-kimityAha-tadanyAsAta suvarNaghaTanAOM ne vAmAmAM pUrAtA joyA tenI AMkho kADhavI joie ane bIjAe jabAnathI veva sopyA nahi teNe vIjA baLada bai soM pA ema daMga karavAmAM Ave che. vaLI A maMdanAgya ghomo Apavo ane ghomIno dhaNI ke jeNe ghomAne mAro mAro po kAryu cha tena jIna kApavI. temaja koi naTano metara dorIthI potAne bAMdhIne enA Upara pamo ema inzApha cAlatAM maMda nAgyane sarana jANI maMtrine tenA para dayA lAvI. tethI teno daMma nahi karyo. . A rIte vainayikI buddhinA dAkhannA pUrA cyA . zrutadevatAne namaskAra thAno. have karmajA buddhinA udAharaNo kahe je.-karmajA buddhi peThe e udAharaNa che ke sonArA vagere tevA anyAsanA yoge eTo ke sonu ghamavA vagere kAmanA vAraMvAra karavAmAM AvatA abhyAsathI te budhinI atizaya huzyArI meLave che. tethI teone sonu vagere pArakhavAmAM UTa phateha prApta thAya be. teja vAta kahI batAve che-suvarNano vepArI ajyAsanA yoge rAte paNa sonAne pArakhe che temaja khekuta paNa zrI upadezapada.

Page #412
// 40 // dikarmaNAM punaH punaranuzIlanAt prakarSamatizayamupayAMti pratipadyate tasyAH prastutabuddhetataH prakarSAt- jJeye suvarNAdau laghu UTityeva siddhiH suvaNaghaTarnA digocarA teSAM saMpadyata iti. (chaM) etadeva jAvayitumAha-hera mitra hirAM - annAsAo (siMpi jANei, emekarisago vidu - bIkkhevAti parisuddhaM // 22 // ( vyAkhyA) - haira eyakaH hiraNyapaNyapradhAno vaNik hiraNyaM dInArA dirUpakarUpaM abhyAsAt punaH punaranuzIlanAnnizyapi rAtrAvapi jAnAti yathedaM suvarNaM palAdipramANaM ca varttate - emeva tti - evameva -- karisagovidutti--karSako pi kRSIvalaloka: bIjapAdi bIjapaM mudgAdibIjavapanarUpa - mAdizabdAta kSetraguNAn tulyAMtaratayA ca bIja nipAtamuImukhamadhomukhaM pArzva jAnAti -- kIdRzamityAha - parizuddhama visaMvAdi - abhyAsAdeva. pUratI rIte bIja vAvavA vagerenA kAmate jANI zake be, 22 haira eka eTale sonAno vepArI dInAra vagere sonAnA calaNano vAraMvAra kayala pAyala karato hovAthI rAte pajA zake ke sonuM che ane te ATalA vajananuM je. eja rIte kheku mANasa paNa maga vagere vAvavAnuM kAma tathA yadi zabdayI khetaranA guNI tathA sarakhe aMtare bIja vAtra te tathA amuka bIja UMcaM mukha rAkhI vA amuka nIcAmukhe vA ne amuka pamakhAnuM rAkhI bAba te bAbata abhyAMsanA sIdhe cokaza rIte jANe be. ez zrI upadeza pAda

Page #413
// 10 // atracedamudAharaNaM-kvacinnagare kenacit mlebAcariNA malimbucena kasyaciviNapatervezmani rAtrau chAtraM aSTapatrapadmAkAraM pAtitaM niHkRSTazcArthasAraH-pranAte ca svakarmaNA vismayamAgataH sa ca zucizarIraH kRtaziSTalokocitanepathyazca tadezamAgato janavAdaM zrotumArabdhaH-" aho kuzalatA dhRSTatA ca caurasya ya ityaM prANasaMkaTasthAnapraviSTopi vyutpattimAn varttate." .. prahRSTazcAsAvatIva samAgatazcAtrAMtarAne karSakaH skaMdhAropitakarSaNocitakuzIyUpAdisAmagrIstadarzanArthaM. dRSTvAcoktamanena--" kiM zikSitasya karamiti" ? zrutaM taskaraNa-ruSTazca manasA-agno gRhItazastrastadanu mArgeNa-gataH kSetraM-gRha hAM A udAharaNa :-koka nagaramA koika mlecchonA AcAravALA core koika paizAdAranA gharamAM rAte aSTadaLa kamaLanA AkAre kha tara pAmIne kImatI mAla coryo. manAte potAnA te kAmayI vismaya pAmIne te nhAi dhoi sArA mANasane ye gya kapamA paherIne te ThekANe AvI lokonI vANI sAMjaLavA mAMDyo. loko kahevA bAgyA ke " A corI karanAra coranI huzyiArI ane nimaratA juvo ke jeNe AvA pAganA jokhamamA pezIne paNa AvI caturA zrI upadezapada. hai vatAvI che." . teyI te khUba rAjI yayo. evAmAM tyAM khane khoyo tathA dAMtA vagere khemano sAmAna bane eka kheDuta te jovA Avyo. teNe jor3ane kayu ke zIkhelo karI zake temAM zuM navAi che ? te vAta core sAMnaLI eTale gusse yA hathIyAra bai tenI pAuLa paDyo paDyo tenA khetaramA pahocyo. tyAM teNe teno coTalo pakajhI kayu ke tane mAra mArIza. khekute kA

Page #414
// 411 // 1 tosau kezeSu jaNitazca yathA tvAM mArayAmi - pRSTazca tena nimittaM. niveditaMcAnenAtmakRtapadmAkArajJAtrAvajJArUpaM. tataH kRSIvalena - " muMca RNaM darzayAmi te kautuka mityuktvA paTaM prastArya svavacanaM satyaM kartukAmena bIjAnAM muSTibhRtA - naNitazcau - raH - " parAGmukhAnyadhomukhAni UrdhamukhAni pArzvatomukhAni ekAdyaMguhAMtarANi vA etAni bIjAni vipAmIti vadevAnurUpaM ca tadicchAnurUpeNa tuSTazca caura iti. (6) ( mUlagAthA ) - emeva koligovidu - puMjA mANAi viga mui, moe parivesaMto- tulaM annAso de3. // 23 // -- "" ( vyAkhyA ) - emeva tti evameva ko sigovidutti ko likopi puMjAt sUtrapiMkarUpAt dRSTAstagRhItAghA- mAnAdimAnaM taMtupramANaM - AdizabdAttanniH pAraNa pUchayuM tyAre teNe pote karelA padmAkAra khAtaranI teM avajJA karI te kAraNa jaNAvyaM. tyAre kheDue kahuM ke yokI vAra mane bUTo mUka to huM tane kautuka batAM ema kahIne potAno bojha kharo karavA mATe teNe koyala UdhAmI vIjanI mUtra jarIne corane kachu ke tuM kahe to emana avaLAM vAyuM, kaheto nIcA mho karI vAyuM, kahe to UMcA mho karI bAbUM, kahe to pakhAnA vA ne kahe to eka eka AgaLanA AMtare vAvuM. mATe tArI marajI pramANe bAda tenI icchA pramANe tethe te vAvI prApyA eTale cora khuzI thai cAlato thayo . ( mULagAyAno artha ) - e pramANeja vaNakara paNa sUtranI dIthI tenuM barobara mApa jAlI vyaJja temaja rasoyo dothI parasatAM thakAM badhAne sarakhaM pirase be. 23 ( vyAkhyA ) - eja rIte kolika eTale vaNakara paNa puMja eTale sUtranI damI jo athavA hAyama-late zrI upadezapada. -

Page #415
// 41 // dyapaTapramANaM ca avikannamavyabhicAri muNati jAnIte. tathA moe iti-dA pariveSayan nipuNasUpakAraH tulyaM mahatyAmapi paMkto samaM anyAsato dadAti napuna hInamadhikaM vA. - (mUlagAthA)-mottiyanakkheveNaM-- anjAsA kolavAlapotaNayA, ghamasagamArUDhassavi-ettocciya kUvage dhArA. // // (vyAkhyA)-mottietyAdi-mauktikodopeNa muktAphalasyootpATanena ajyAsAta punaHpunaH protanAnuzIlanarUpAt-kotavAlapotaNayA iti-kolavAle zakarakaMdharAkezarUpe protanA pravezanaM mauktikaprotakA hi sijhatakriyA adhastAdUrdhvamu khaM kroDakezaM dhRtvA UrdhvamukhaM mauktika vipati yathA nUnaM tatra pravezaM baMjata itiUparathI te mAna eTane keTalAM tAMtaNA thaze tenu mApa tathA Adi zabdathI temAthI kapahuM vaNAze te barobara jANI ye ne. temaja koi vame pirasanAra huriyAra rasoyo moTI paMgatamAM paNa ajyAsanA yogathI jaNuM ke adhika nahi pirasatAM sarakhaMja pirase che. (mULagAyAno artha )-vaLI motIne UgaLIne sUvaranA vAlamAM parokyU~ tathA gAmA para rahIne jhavAmAM sarakhI dhAra pAjhavI te paNa e buddhithIja thAya che. 24' ... motIne UMce UchALIne abhyAsathI eTane vAraM vAra parokvAthI zuvaranA galAnA vALamAM parovavaM. je mATe motI ra ne parovanAranI evI hatharoTI pI rahe che ke nIce vALa UtuM dharIne UparayI motI evI rIte nAkhI dhe je ke kharekhara te temAMja pezI jAya che. zrI upadezapadaH

Page #416
// 413 // tathA dhRtazakaDhArUDhasyApi nipuNavaNijaH - etto cciyatti -- ataevAnyAsAdeva kutape dhArA ghRtapravAharUpA upariSTAnyuktavatopi nipatasi. (cha) . ( mUlagAthA ) - pavae taraMcAgA -- sammaM taraNaM nami vA eyaM, tulAe puNa tumha - maNAyasaMdhiMDuyaMceva // 29 // ( vyAkhyA)--plavakastArakastara kAMkatyAgAnnadI sarovarA dijaleSu samyakU - yamabruvanneva taraNaM plavanaM nasi vA AkAze tattaraNamanyAsAt karoti. tunnAe 3ti tunnAvAyastuTitavastrAdisaMdhAnakArI punaH tumhANati tumhmaNaM vastrasaMdhAnaM a jJAtasaMdhi pareranupalakSitavinAgaM hutaM caiva zIghramevAnyAsAt karoti yathA gavatA skaMdhavastrasya - vaLI ghInoM gAmA para camela huziyAra bepArI eja abhyAsanA yoge dabAmAM ghInI dhAra UparathI mUMke che to pamAMja ke be. taya ( mULagAthAMnI vyAkhyA ) - tAruo taravAnuM sAdhana pakatuM mellI barobara tare che te athavA AkAzamAM tere che te tathA saMgha mAlama nahi paye te rIte UTa vAramAM kapakuM tubuM te karmajA buddhi che. are taravAranA sAdhana bokI nadI tathA taLAvarmA buDayA vagara barobara tare che agara AkAzamAM paNa mahAvarA thI kamI zake che temaja tUTeyuM sAMdhanAra bIjAne sAMdhAnI khabara nahi pame tema UTa vastrane UTavAramAM sAMdhI ye che jemake nagavAnnA khAMdhanuM vastra saMdhAyuM hatuM te ema vAta che ke jagavAn mahAvIra saMvaccharIdAna dai dIkSita yayA te vakhate iMdre temanA skaMdhapara zrI upadezapada.

Page #417
// 414 // SORBAD tathAhi lagavAna mahAvIraH sAMvatsarikadAnapUrva pratipannavratastatkAlameva zakAropitaskaMdhapradezadevadUSyaHkuMgrAmAdbahirdeze viharan dAnakAlAsannihitagRhasyaparyAyamitrabrAhmaNenAgatya prArthanayoparucha san tasmai devadRSyArddha dadau. sAdhikavAte ca suvarNavAnukAnadItaTaprarUDhavRtakaMTakApAt nUmau papAta dvitIyama:. gRhItaM ca tattenaiva pRSTasagnena brAhmaNena. samarpitaM ca khaMhitayamapi tunnavAyasya. tenApi tathA tadAta. saMdhi yojitaM yathA labdhaprAcyavanapramANamUlyaM saMjAtamiti. (7) (mUlagAya)-vaDDhazrahAradAruga-pamANaNANa mahavehadakkhattaM, emeva pUzyaMmivi-masAdale muNeyavvaM. // 16 // ( vyAkhyA)-varSake rayakArasya rayAdidArukapramANajJAtaM rathAdeH rathazibikA devakUSya meTyuM tezro kuMmagrAmayI bAhera viharavA sAgyA. have dAnanA vakhate gerahAjara rahela eka brAhmaNa je * gRhastha paNAmAMcagavAnano mitra yato hato teNe jagavAnne khUba prArthanA karI eTale temaNe tene devadUSyamAMyI phAmI ajhai A pyo. bAda kaMzaka kAphero eka varSa vyatIta thatAM suvarNavAlukA nadInA kAMThe jagelA kAmanA kAMTAthI kheMcAine bIjo nAgajamIna para po gayo te paNa pUThe pharatA te brAhmaNe basne be kaTakA koi tuNanArane ApyA. teNe te koine sAMdhanI khabara na pa tema sAMdhyA teyI te prathama pramANe laka mUlya thayA.. . (mULagAthAno artha ) sutAra je rayAdikanA lAkamAnuM mApa agAuyI jANe che te tathA te taiyAra karavAmAM tenI huziyArI temaja kaMdoine amada vagerenA boTanA mApanI je khabara hoya je te paNa e vuddhi jANavI. 56 (vyAkhyA)-varddhaki eTale ratha ghamanArane stha, pAlakhI, gAmInI dhusarI vagere ghamatAM temAM joitA lAkamAnA zro upadezapada.

Page #418
// 41 // yAnayugyAdeghaTayitumArabdhasya dArukANAM kASTAnAM dakhajUtAnAM yat pramANaM tasyAvijJAnaM prapadyataeva.-athaveti pakSAMtare zha rathAdau nirmApaNIye yaddavatvaM nirmANazIdhratvamacyAsAdbhavati.-emevatti--evameva prAguktahairaNyakAdivat pUtikettikAdavike mASAdido mASamudgagodhUmacUrNAdau paktumiSTanojanayogye pramANajJAnaMdakatvaM vA mutiNavyaM prastutabuddhipranAvAditi. (7) (managAthA)-dhamakArapuDhavimANaM-taha sukkuttAraNaM sayarAhaM, cittakare evaMciya-vamAto vicalihaNaM. ca. // 27 // (vyAkhyA.)-ghaTakAraH kuMnakAraHpRthvImAnaM ghaTAdidakhanUtamRtpimapramANaM jAnAti yathA zyatA mRtpimena zyaM ghaTAdiniSyattiH niHpatsyate-tatheti samuccaye-samApanuM jJAna thAya ne te athavA to e ratha vagere jaladImA taiyAra karI ApavAnI huziyArI rahe je te paNa abhyAsathI thAya che. temaja pUrve kahelA sonArA vagairenI mAphaka kaMdoi paNa amada maga ke ghaUMno boTa pakavavA yogya jojanamA keTalA pramANanuM joze te jANI zake De tathA je capalatA batAve je te paNa A buddhinoja prajAva je. mULagAthAno artha--kuMjAra ghamAmA keTalI mATI joze te jANI zake ne temaja cakra UparathI jarAka sUkuM thatAM tene utArI se che temaja cItAro raMga u.parathI citranuM mApa karI vye che tathA viddha eTale jIvatA jevA prANina citra citarI zake che te paNa A buddhija che. 27. . . ( vyAkhyA ) kuMjAra ghamA vagerenA mATe mATInuM mApa jANe je eTane ke ATanI mATImAthI amuka ghamA vagere upadezapada.. PARYA

Page #419
// 416 // kkuttAra vaMti-zuSkasya manAk zoSamupAgatasya nAmasya ghaTAderuttAraNaM cakrAivarakeNa pRthakkaraNamityetat-sayarAhaMti-zIdhaM karoti.-cittakareevaMciyatti-citra karIpyevameva varNAt varNakApaktapItAdeH sakAzAt pramANaM lekhanIyacitrasya budhyate, vidhasya jIvatazva gajaturaMgamAdejIvasya lekhanaM karoti prakrAMtabuddhimAhAtmyAt caH samuccaye. (7) .....samAptAni karmajAyA materzAtAni, (7) OM banI zakaze te jANe , temaja cAka parathI ghamA vagere vAsaNa jarAka sUkA yayA ke dorAthI kApI UTa bUTA karI ye che. vaLI eja rIta citAro paNa rAtA pILA vagere raMga UparathI AlekhavAnA citranuM mApa jANI zake che, ane kphi eTale jIvatA hoya tevA hAthI ghomA vagere prANionA citra kADhe che te paNa A buddhinoja prajAva cha, . A rIte karmajA buddhinA udAharaNo samApta yayA u. zrI upadezapada.

Page #420
prajAvanA karavA mATenAM suMdara pustako sastAnAve maLavAveM temaja dareka jAtanAM jainadharmanA pustako mATe lakho zA mohanalAla ruganAtha jaina bukasetara pAlItANA.